"PRESTON & CHILD - Mount Dragon" - читать интересную книгу автора (Preston Douglas)(Back Cover) “MOUNT DRAGON IS
AS MARVELOUSLY COMPLEX AS ANY THRILLER I’VE
EVER READ. ... IT IS NOTHING LESS
THAN A TOUR DE FORCE!” —Stuart Woods, author
of Choke “A delightfully
gruesome yarn and an apt mirror of our love-hate relationship with science.” —Business Week Mount Dragon: an enigmatic research complex hidden
in the vast desert of New Mexico. Guy Carson and Susana Cabeza de Vaca have come toMount
Dragon to work shoulder to shoulder with some of the greatest scientific minds on the
planet. Led by visionary genius Brent Scopes, their secret goal is a medical
breakthrough that promises to bring incalculable benefits to the human race.
But while Scopes believes he is leading the way to a new world order, he may in
fact be opening the door to mass human extinction. And when Guy and Susana attempt to stop
him they find themselves locked in a frightening battle with Scopes, his
henchmen, and the apocalyptic nightmare that science has unleashed. ... “The writing team that scared the willies out
of readers with The Relic returns with a second, equally gripping novel
of techno-terror. ... It’s a grand and scary story, with just enough grisly
detail to stimulate real-life fears and characters full enough to engage the
attention.” —Publishers Weekly “Dynamic duo Preston and Child once again demonstrate
their mastery of the genre. ... The thrillfest runs full force to the very last
page.” —Kirkus Reviews “Read this and you’ll be panting for Preston and Child’s
next yarn.” —Booklist (Inside Flap) The most dangerous place on Earth. ... “A slam-hang
medical thriller, swift, gruesome, and wickedly clever.” —Richard Preston. New
York Times best-selling author
of The Hot Zone “The Hot Zone meets
The Stand. ... Explosive.” Jack Anderson.
Pulitzer Prize- winning columnist “When you finish this book you’ll want to storm a genetic
engineering firm and destroy their projects. ... Mount Dragon is a
powerful, fast-paced story, with a cast of interesting characters. ... It will
probably be made into a motion picture in no time.” —San Francisco
Examiner “Like a fictionalized rock-’em, sock-’em version of
Richard Preston’s The Hot Zone.” —Library Journal “A chilling, fabulous trip through cyberspace, flight and
survival on the searing desert, high-tech wonders that defy belief—all these
elements and more combine for an evening’s worth of heart-stopping excitement.
A year ago, it seemed difficult, if not impossible, for these two guys to top
their first novel. After I finished flipping the pages of this one and my near cardiac
arrest had been averted, one clear impression lingered. Brother, was I
mistaken.” —The Tampa
Tribune-Times (Reviews) “First
rate entertainment. ... Imagine a Michael Crichton-style thriller with
immensely more detail paid to the level of writing. ... And yes, Preston and
Child weave in plenty of soberly provocative discussion of the ethics of
screwing around with human genetics. ... First class storytellers and
stimulating entertainers.” —Locus “The Relic is a straight thriller. That’s like
saying, however, that Die Hard was just another action adventure flick
or that Gone With the Wind was just another Civil War film. Each stands
as a superlative example of its type.” —Orlando Sentinel on
The Relic “Better than anything the theoretically recombinant team of Michael Crichton and
Peter Benchley could ever hope to achieve.” —Albuquerque
Journal on The Relic “The Relic satisfies the primal desire to be scared
out of one’s wits. ... The ending is a real bone-chilling shocker.” —Express Books on
The Relic Forge Books by Douglas Preston
and Lincoln Child Relic Mount Dragon Reliquary
Douglas
Preston & Lincoln Child
A TOM DOHERTY ASSOCIATES BOOK NEW YORK NOTE:
If you purchased this book without a cover you should be aware that this book is
stolen property. It was reported as “unsold and destroyed” to the publisher,
and neither the author nor the publisher has received any payment for this
“stripped book.” This
is a work of fiction. All the characters and events portrayed in this book are
either products of the author’s imagination or are used fictitiously. MOUNT
DRAGON Copyright
© 1996 by Douglas Preston and Lincoln Child All
rights reserved, including the right to reproduce this book, or portions
thereof, in any form. Cover
art by Shelley Eshkar Maps
by Mark Stein Studios A
Tor Book Published
by Tom Doherty Associates, Inc. 175
Fifth Avenue New
York, NY 10010 Tor
Books on the World Wide Web: http://www.tor.com Send author mail to [email protected]
or [email protected] Tor® is a registered trademark of Tom Doherty
Associates, Inc. ISBN:
0-812-56437-5 Library
of Congress Card Catalog Number: 95-41323 First
edition: February 1996 First
mass market edition: February 1997 Printed
in the United States of America 0 9
8 7 6 5 4 3 2 1 Mount Dragon is a work of fiction. The GeneDyne
corporation, the Foundation for Genetic Policy, the Holocaust Memorial Fund,
the Holocaust Research Foundation, Hemocyl, PurBlood, X-FLU—and, of course,
Mount Dragon itself—are all products of the authors’ imaginations. Any
resemblance of these or other entities in the novel to existing entities is
purely coincidental. All the characters and events portrayed herein are
fictitious. Nothing should be interpreted as expressing the policies or
depicting the procedures of any corporation, institution, university, or governmental
department or agency. To Jerome Preston, Senior —D. P. To Luchie; my parents; and
Nina Soller —L C. ContentsACKNOWLEDGMENTS
First, we
want to thank our agents, Harvey Klinger
and CAA’s Matthew Snyder. Gentlemen, we lift our tumblers of single-malt
Highland scotch in your honors: this project would never have been started were
it not for the help and encouragement you’ve given us. We’d also like to thank the following people at
Tor/Forge: Tom Doherty, whose vision and support have remained equally unflagging;
Bob Gleason, for believing in us from the beginning; Linda Quinton, for her
refreshingly candid marketing advice; and Natalia Aponte, Karen Lovell, and Stephen de las Heras, for their sundry acts
of authorial succor. From a technical aspect, we wish to thank Lee
Suckno, M.D.; Bry Benjamin, M.D.; Frank Calabrese, Ph.D.; and Tom Benjamin,
M.D. Lincoln Child would like to thank Denis Kelly:
pal, erstwhile boss, long-suffering sounding board. Thanks to Juliette, soul
of patience and understanding. Thanks also to Chris England for his
explication of certain arcane slang. Wotcher, Chris! A pre-war Gibson Granada, along with a generous
fistful of chocolate-chip cookies, to Tony Trischka: banjo deity, confidante,
and all-around “good hang.” Douglas Preston would like to thank his wife,
Christine, who crossed the Jornada del Muerto desert with him no less than four times, as well as
Selene, who was helpful in so many ways. Aletheia was a great sport, camping in
the Jornada with us when she was only three weeks old. Thanks to my brother
Dick, author of The Hot Zone, for his help. Thanks also to Smithsonian
and New Mexico magazines, who helped finance our exploration of the ancient Spanish trail across the
Jornada known as the Camino
Real de Tierra
Adentro. Walter Nelson, Roeliff Annon, and Silvio
Mazzarese accompanied us on horseback around the Jornada and were delightful
riding companions. We also acknowledge with thanks the following people, who
kindly allowed us to ride across their ranches: Ben and Jane Cain of the Bar
Cross Ranch; Evelyn Fite of
the Fite Ranch; Shane
Shannon, former manager of the Armandaris Ranch; Tom Waddell, current foreman
of the Armandaris; Ted Turner and Jane Fonda, owners of the Armandaris; and
Harry F. Thompson Jr. of the Thompson Ranches. Gabrielle Palmer was very
helpful, as always, with historical information. Special thanks go to Jim Eckles of the White
Sands Missile Range for a memorable tour of the 3,200-square-mile range. We
would like to apologize for the liberties we have taken in describing White
Sands, which is without a doubt one of the best run (and environmentally aware)
Army testing facilities in the country. Obviously, no such place as Mount
Dragon exists on WSMR property. Finally, our thanks to all the rest who have
helped us with Mount Dragon in particular and our novels in general: Jim
Cush, Larry Bern, Mark Gallagher, Chris Yango, David Thomson, Bay and Ann
Rabinowitz, Bruce Swanson, Ed Semple, Alain Montour, Bob Wincott; the sysops of
CompuServe’s Literary Forum; and others too numerous to mention. Your
enthusiasm helped make this book possible. Our symbols shout
at the universe, They fly off, like
hunters’ arrows Into the night
sky. Or knapped
spearpoints into flesh. They race like
fires across plains, Driving buffalo. —Franklin Butt One window upon
Apocalypse is more than enough. —Susan Wright/Robert
L. Sinsheimer, Bulletin of Atomic
Scientists INTRODUCTION
The sounds drifted over the long green lawn, so faint they
could have been the crying of ravens in the nearby wood, or the distant braying
of a mule on the farm across the brown river. The peace of the spring morning
was almost undisturbed. One had to listen carefully to the sounds to make
certain they were screams. The massive bulk of Featherwood Park’s
administrative building lay half-hidden beneath ancient cottonwood trees. At
the front entrance, a private ambulance pulled away slowly from the porte cochere, pebbles scurrying on
the gravel drive. Somewhere a pneumatic door hissed shut. A small, unmarked white door was sunk into the
side of the building for use by the professional staff. As Lloyd Fossey
approached, his hand came forward automatically, reaching for the combination
pad. He had been struggling to keep the sounds of Dvorak’s E-minor piano trio
alive in his head, but now he frowned and gave up. Here in the shadow of the
building, the screams were much louder. The nurse’s station was all ringing phones and
scattered paper. “Morning, Dr. Fossey,” said the nurse. “Good morning,” he replied, pleased when she
managed to give him a bright smile amid the confusion. “Grand Central here
today.” “Two came in early, bang, one after the other,”
she said, working forms with one hand and passing him charts with the other.
“Now there’s this one. Guess you already know about him.” “Couldn’t help overhearing.” Fossey flipped
open a chart, searched his lapel pocket for a pen, hesitated. “Is our noisy
friend mine?” “Dr. Garriot’s got him,” the nurse replied. She
looked up. “The first one was yours.” A door opened somewhere, and suddenly there was
the screaming again, much louder now, various urgent voices acting as
counterpoint. Then the door shut again and only office noises remained. “I’d like to see the admit,” Fossey said,
returning the charts and reaching for the metal binder. He scanned the vitals
quickly, noting sex, age, at the same time trying to mentally reconstruct the
strains of the Dvorak andante. His eye stopped when it reached the words Involuntary
Unit. “Did you see the first one come in?” he asked
quietly. The nurse shook her head. “You should talk to
Will. He took the patient downstairs about an hour ago.” There was only one window in the Involuntary Unit at
Featherwood Park. This window looked out from the guard’s station onto the
stairway leading down from the Ward Two basement. As he pressed the buzzer,
Dr. Fossey saw Will Hartung’s pale, shaggy head appear on the far side of the Plexiglas pane. Will disappeared,
and the door mechanically unlocked itself with a sound like a gunshot. “How ya doing, Doc,” he said, sliding behind
his desk and setting aside a copy of Shakespeare’s sonnets. “Mr. W.H., all happiness,” Fossey replied,
glancing at the book. “Very funny, Dr. Fossey. Your talents are
wasted on the medical profession.” Will handed him the log, sniffing loudly. At
the far end of the counter, the new orderly was filling out med sheets. “Tell me about the early arrival,” Fossey said,
signing the log and passing it back, tucking the metal binder under his arm as
he did so. Will shrugged. “Retiring type. Not much for
conversation.” He shrugged again. “Not surprising, given his recent diet of
Haldol.” Fossey frowned and opened the binder again,
this time scanning the admitting history. “My God. A hundred milligrams in a
twelve-hour period.” “Guess they love their meds at Albuquerque
General,” Will said. “Well, I’ll write orders after the initial
evaluation,” Fossey said. “Meanwhile, no Haldol. I can’t do an eval on an eggplant.” “He’s in six,” Will said. “I’ll take you down.” A sign over the inner door read WARNING: ELOPEMENT RISK in large red letters. The new orderly
let them through, sucking air between his big front teeth. “You know my feelings about placing arrivals in
Involuntary before an admitting diagnosis is made,” Fossey said as they
started down the bleak hallway. “It can color a patient’s entire perspective on
the facility, set us back before we’ve even started.” “Not my policy, Doc, sorry,” Will replied,
stopping beside a scarred black door. “Albuquerque was pretty specific on that
point.” He unlocked the door, pulled the heavy bolt back. “Want me inside?” he
asked, hesitating. Fossey shook his head. “I’ll call if he gets
agitated.” The patient lay faceup on the oversized
transport stretcher, arms at his sides, legs straight to the ankles. From his
doorway perspective, Fossey was unable to make out any facial features save a
prominent nose and the knobbed arch of a chin, stubbled from a couple of days’
growth. The doctor closed the door quietly and stepped forward, never quite
used to the way the floor padding rose obligingly around his shoes. He kept his
eyes on the prone figure. Beneath the thick canvas straps that crossed the
stretcher, bandolier-like, the chest rose slowly, rhythmically. At the end,
another strap stretched tightly across the leather ankle cuffs. Fossey braced himself, cleared his throat,
waited for a reaction. He took a step forward, then another, mentally
calculating. Fourteen hours since the release from Albuquerque General.
Couldn’t be the Haldol keeping him quiet. He cleared his throat again. “Good morning,
Mister—” he began, then looked down at his binder, searching for the name. “Dr. Franklin Burt,” came the quiet voice from
the stretcher. “Forgive me for not rising to shake your hand, but as you can see
...” The sentence was left incomplete. Fossey, startled, moved up to look at the
patient’s face. Dr. Franklin Burt. He knew that name. He glanced down at the chart again, flipping
the top page. There it was: Dr. Franklin Burt, molecular biologist, M.D./Ph.D.
Johns Hopkins Medical School. Senior Scientist, GeneDyne Remote Desert Testing
Facility. Somebody had placed marginal question marks next to the occupation. “Dr. Burt?” Fossey said incredulously, looking
again at the man’s face. The gray eyes focused in surprise. “Do I know
you?” The face was the same—a bit older, of
course, more tanned than he remembered it, but still remarkably free of the
gradual accretion of cares and worries that gravitate to the fronts of
foreheads, the corners of eyes. There was a gauze bandage on one temple and the
eyes were badly bloodshot. Fossey was shaken. He’d heard this man lecture.
In a way, the course of his own career had been shaped by admiration for this
charismatic, witty professor. How could he possibly be here, in four-point
leather restraint, surrounded by mattressed walls? “It’s Lloyd Fossey, Doctor,” Fossey said. “I
heard you speak at Yale med school. We spoke for a while afterwards. About
synthetic hormones ...?” Fossey found his mind reaching out to the man
on the stretcher, willing Burt to remember. A moment passed. Burt sighed, nodded his head
slightly. “Yes. Forgive me. I do remember. You challenged me on the link
between synthetic erythropoietin and metastization.” Something inside Fossey relaxed. “I’m flattered
you remember,” he said. Burt seemed to hesitate, as if considering.
“I’m glad to see you practicing,” he said at last, his lips twitching as if
faintly amused by the awkward situation. Now more than anything Fossey wanted to look at
the binder in his hand. He wanted to read and reread the medical clearance and
the consults, to find some explanation. But he felt Burt’s eyes on him and knew
the older man was following the course of his thoughts. Of their own accord his eyes glanced down,
scanning the typed columns on the chart. He looked up instantly, but not before
he’d made out the words fulminant psychosis ... extremely delusional ...
rapid neuroleptization. Dr. Burt was looking at him mildly. Feeling a
strange embarrassment, Fossey reached out a hand and found a pulse under the
wrist straps. Burt blinked, moistened dry lips. He drew in a
long breath of basement air. “I was driving north from Albuquerque,” he said.
“You know where I’m affiliated now.” Fossey nodded. When Burt had gone into private
industry and stopped publishing, there had been the usual talk about
“brain-drain” into the corporate sector. “We’re doing experiments with influencing chimp
behavior patterns. It’s a small setup, you know, we do a lot of our own running
and fetching. I’d picked up lab equipment and some proprietary compounds from
the GeneDyne site in Albuquerque. Including a test agent we’d developed, a synthetic
derivative of phencyclidine, suspended in a gaseous medium.” Fossey nodded again. PCP in a gaseous state. Angel dust you
could breathe like laughing gas. Strange use of research money. Burt watched Fossey’s eyes, smiled a little, or
maybe winced, Fossey wasn’t sure. “We were measuring inspiration rate through
lung tissue versus capillary absorption. In any case, I was driving back. I was
tired and not paying attention. I ran off the road into a stony wash just past Los Lunas. Nothing
serious. Except the beaker broke in the accident.” Fossey grunted. That would do it, all right. He
knew what even garden-variety angel dust could do to an otherwise normal
person. In high doses, it simulated aggressive lunatic behavior. He’d seen it
firsthand. It would also explain the bloodshot eyes. There was a silence. Pupils normal, no
dilation, Fossey noted. Good color. Some resting tachycardia, but Fossey knew
that if he was strapped to a stretcher in a rubber room his heart might
beat a little fast, too. There were absolutely no presentations of psychosis,
mania, anything. “I don’t remember a lot of details afterwards,”
Burt said, a look of deep exhaustion passing across his face for the first
time. “I had no credentials, of course, just a driver’s license. Amiko, my
wife, is in Venice with her sister. I have no other family. They kept me
heavily medicated. I guess I wasn’t too coherent.” Fossey wasn’t surprised. An unknown man,
battered from the accident, wigged out, perhaps violent, raving about being an
important molecular biologist. What overworked emergency room would believe
it? Easier to just arrange a psych transfer. Fossey pursed his lips, shook his
head. Idiots. “Thank God I ran into you, Lloyd,” Burt said.
“It’s been a nightmare, I can’t begin to tell you. Where am I, anyway?” “Featherwood Park, Dr. Burt,” he replied. “I thought as much.” Burt nodded. “I’m sure
you’ll straighten all this out. You can call GeneDyne now, if you like. I’m
overdue and they’re no doubt worrying about me.” “We’ll do that shortly, Dr. Burt, I promise,”
Fossey said. “Thank you, Lloyd,” Burt said, with a slight
wince. No mistaking it this time. “Anything wrong?” Fossey asked immediately. “It’s my shoulders,” Burt said. “Nothing,
really. They’re a bit sore from being pinioned against this stretcher.” Fossey hesitated only an instant. The PCP had worn off, as had most of
the Haldol. More importantly, Burt’s gray eyes continued to regard him calmly.
There was none of that inner jitteriness you saw with faked sanity. “Let me get
those chest restraints off you, get you sitting up,” he said. Burt smiled with relief. “Many thanks. I didn’t
want to ask myself, you understand. I know how the protocol works.” “Sorry I couldn’t do it immediately, Dr. Burt,”
Fossey said, bending over the chest strap and tugging at the cinch. He’d clear
up this travesty with a few phone calls. Then he’d have a couple of choice words
with the ER doc at
Albuquerque General. The strap was tight, and he considered calling in Will to
help, but decided against it. Will was a stickler for the rules. “That’s much better,” Burt said, sitting up
gingerly and hugging himself, working his shoulder muscles free of kinks. “You
can’t imagine what it’s like, lying for hours, immobilized. I had to do it
once before, for ten hours, after angioplasty a couple of years back. True
hell.” He moved his legs in their restraints. “We’ll need to run a few tests before we can
release you, Doctor,” Fossey said. “I’ll get the admitting psychiatrist down
here right away. Unless you’d like to rest first.” “No thanks,” Burt said, raising one hand from
the stretcher to rub the back of his neck. “Now is fine. Sometime when we’re
all back East, you’ll have to come to dinner, meet Amiko.” His hand moved
forward, crept up his cheek. Standing by the stretcher, making a notation on
the chart, Fossey heard a sharp little intake of breath, like the rasp of a
match on sandpaper. He turned to see Burt plucking the gauze bandage from his
temple. “You must have cut your head in the accident,”
Fossey said, closing the binder briskly. “We’ll get a fresh dressing for you in
minute.” “Poor alpha,” Burt murmured, staring intently
at the bloody bandage. “I’m sorry?” Fossey asked. He moved forward to
examine the wound. Franklin Burt shot upward with an explosive
movement, ramming his head into Fossey’s chin before falling back heavily to
the stretcher. Fossey’s front teeth met in his tongue and he staggered
backward, mouth flooding with liquid warmth. “Poor alpha!” Burt screamed, tearing at
his ankle restraints. “POOR ALPHA!” Fossey fell to the floor and scrambled backward
calling for Will, his bubbling cry redundant beneath the pressure wave of
screams. Will burst in as Burt lunged again, sending himself and the stretcher
crashing to the floor. He thrashed about, teeth snapping, trying to kick free
of the restraints on the tumbled stretcher. Everything was happening so quickly around him,
but Fossey was slowing down. He saw Will and the orderly fighting with Burt,
trying to right the stretcher, Burt gnawing at his own wrists now, a tug of the
head like a dog worrying a rabbit and a sudden jet of blood spattering the
orderly’s glasses like tobacco spit. Now they were pinning Burt’s arms to the
stretcher, leaning hard on the writhing form, struggling to lash the thick
straps, Will fumbling for his panic beeper. But the screaming continued
unabated, as Fossey knew it would. PART ONE
Guy Carson, stuck at yet another traffic light, glanced at
the clock on his dashboard. He was already late for work, second time this
week. Ahead, U.S. Route 1 ran like a bad dream through Edison, New Jersey. The
light turned green, but by the time he had edged up it was red again. “Son of a bitch,” he muttered, slamming
the dashboard with the fat part of his palm. He watched as the rain splattered
across the windshield, listened to the slap and whine of the wipers. The
serried ranks of brake lights rippled back toward him as the traffic slowed yet
again. He knew he’d never get used to this congestion any more than he’d get
used to all the damn rain. Creeping painfully over a rise, Carson could
see, a mere half mile down the highway, the crisp white facade of the GeneDyne
Edison complex, a postmodern masterpiece rising above green lawns and
artificial ponds. Somewhere inside, Fred Peck lay in wait. Carson turned on the radio, and the throbbing
sound of the Gangsta Muthas filled the air. As he fiddled with the dial,
Michael Jackson’s shrill voice separated itself from the static. Carson punched
it off in disgust. Some things were even worse than the thought of Peck. Why
couldn’t they have a decent country station in this hole? The lab was bustling when he arrived, Peck nowhere in
sight. Carson drew the lab coat over his lanky frame and sat down at his
terminal, knowing his log-on time would automatically go into his personnel
file. If by some miracle Peck was out sick, he’d be sure to notice when he came
in. Unless he had died, of course. Now, that was something to think about. The
man did look like a walking heart attack. “Ah, Mr. Carson,” came the mocking voice behind
him. “How kind of you to grace us with your presence this morning.” Carson
closed his eyes and took a deep breath, then turned around. The soft form of his supervisor was haloed by
the fluorescent light. Peck’s brown tie still bore testament to that morning’s
scrambled eggs, and his generous jowls were mottled with razor burn. Carson
exhaled through his nose, fighting a losing battle with the heavy aroma of Old
Spice. It had been a shock on Carson’s first day at
GeneDyne, one of the world’s premier biotechnology companies, to find a man
like Fred Peck there waiting for him. In the eighteen months since, Peck had
gone out of his way to keep Carson busy with menial lab work. Carson guessed it
had something to do with Peck’s lowly M.S. from Syracuse University and his own
Ph.D. from MIT. Or maybe Peck just didn’t like Southwestern hicks. “Sorry I’m late,” he said with what he hoped
would pass for sincerity. “Got caught in traffic.” “Traffic,” said Peck, as if the word was new to
him. “Yes,” said Carson, “they’ve been rerouting—” “Reroutin’,” Peck repeated, imitating
Carson’s Western twang. “—detouring, I mean, the traffic from the
Jersey Turnpike—” “Ah, the Turnpike,”Peck said. Carson fell silent. Peck cleared his throat. “Traffic in New Jersey
at rush hour. What an unexpected shock it must have been for you, Carson.” He
crossed his arms. “You almost missed your meeting.” “Meeting?” Carson said. “What meeting? I didn’t
know—” “Of course you didn’t know. I just heard about it myself. That’s
one of the many reasons you have to be here on time, Carson.” “Yes, Mr. Peck,” Carson said, getting up and
following Peck past a maze of identical cubicles. Mr. Fred Peckerwood. Sir
Frederick Peckerfat. He was itching to deck the oily bastard. But that wasn’t
the way they did business around here. If Peck had been a ranch boss, the man
would’ve been on his ass in the dirt long ago. Peck opened a door marked VIDEOCONFERENCING ROOM II and waved Carson
inside. It was only as Carson looked around the large, empty table within that
he realized he was still wearing his filthy lab coat. “Take a seat,” Peck said. “Where is everybody?” Carson asked. “It’s just you,” Peck replied. He started to
back out the door. “You’re not staying?” Carson felt a rising
uncertainty, wondering if he’d missed an important piece of e-mail, if he
should have prepared something. “What’s this about, anyway?” “I have no idea,” Peck replied. “Carson, when
you’re finished here, come straight down to my office. We need to talk about
your attitude.” The door shut with the solid click of oak
engaging steel. Carson gingerly took a seat at the cherrywood table and looked
around. It was a beautiful room, finished in hand-rubbed blond wood. A wall of
windows looked out over the meadows and ponds of the GeneDyne complex. Beyond
lay endless urban waste. Carson tried to compose himself for whatever ordeal
was coming. Probably Peck had sent in enough negative ratings on him to merit a
stern lecture from personnel, or worse. In a way, he supposed, Peck was right: his
attitude could certainly be improved. He had to rid himself of the stubborn
bad-ass outlook that did in his father. Carson would never forget that day on
the ranch when his father sucker-punched a banker. That incident had been the
start of the foreclosure proceedings. His father had been his own worst enemy,
and Carson was determined not to repeat his mistakes. There were a lot of Pecks
in the world. But it was a goddamn shame, the way the last
year and a half of his life had been flushed virtually down the toilet. When he
was first offered the job at GeneDyne, it had seemed the pivotal moment of his
life, the one thing he’d left home and worked so hard for. And still, more than
anything, GeneDyne stood out as one place where he could really make a
difference, maybe do something important. But each day that he woke up in
hateful Jersey—to the cramped, unfamiliar apartment, the gray industrial sky,
and Peck—it seemed less and less likely. The lights of the conference room dimmed and
went out. Window shades were automatically drawn, and a large panel slid back
from the wall, revealing a bank of keyboards and a large video-projection
screen. The screen flickered on, and a face swam into
focus. Carson froze. There they were: the jug ears, the sandy hair, the unrepentant
cowlick, the thick glasses, the trademark black T-shirt, the sleepy, cynical
expression. All the features that together made up the face of Brentwood
Scopes, founder of GeneDyne. The Time issue with the cover article on
Scopes still lay next to Carson’s living-room couch. The CEO who ruled his
company from cyberspace. Lionized on Wall Street, worshipped by his employees,
feared by his rivals. What was this, some kind of motivational film for hard
cases? “Hi,” said the image of Scopes. “How’re you
doing, Guy?” For a moment Carson was speechless. Jesus,
he thought, this isn’t a film at all. “Uh, hello, Mr. Scopes. Sir. Fine.
Sorry, I’m not really dressed—” “Please call me Brent. And face the screen when
you talk. I can see you better that way.” “Yes, sir.” “Not sir. Brent.” “Right. Thanks, Brent.” Just calling the
supreme leader of GeneDyne by his first name was painfully difficult. “I like to think of my employees as
colleagues,” Scopes said. “After all, when you joined the company, you became a
principal in the business, like everyone else. You own stock in this company,
which means we all rise and fall together.” “Yes, Brent.” In the background, behind the
image of Scopes, Carson could make out the dim outlines of what looked like a
massive, many-sided vault. Scopes smiled, as if unashamedly pleased at the
sound of his name, and as he smiled it seemed to Carson that he looked almost
like a teenager, despite being thirty-nine. He watched Scopes’s image with a
growing sense of unreality. Why would Scopes, the boy genius, the man who built
a four-billion-dollar company out of a few kernels of ancient corn, want to
talk to him? Shit, I must have screwed up worse than I thought. Scopes glanced down for a moment, and Carson
could hear the tapping of keys. “I’ve been looking into your background, Guy,”
he said. “Very impressive. I can see why we hired you.” More tapping. “Although
I can’t quite understand why you’re working as, let’s see, a Lab Technician
Three.” Scopes looked up again. “Guy, you’ll forgive me
if I get right to the point. There’s an important post in this company that’s
currently vacant. I think you’re the person for it.” “What is it?” Carson blurted, instantly
regretting his own excitement. Scopes smiled again. “I wish I could give you
specifics, but it’s a highly confidential project. I’m sure you’ll understand
if I only describe the assignment in general terms.” “Yes, sir.” “Do I look like a ‘sir’ to you, Guy? It wasn’t
so long ago that I was just the nerdy kid being picked on in the schoolyard.
What I can tell you is that this assignment involves the most important
product GeneDyne has ever produced. One that will be of incalculable value to
the human race.” Scopes saw the look on Carson’s face and
grinned. “It’s great,” he said, “when you can help people and get rich at the
same time.” He brought his face closer to the camera. “What we’re offering you
is a six-month reassignment to the GeneDyne Remote Desert Testing Facility. The
Mount Dragon laboratory. You’ll be working with a small, dedicated team, the
best microbiologists in the company.” Carson felt a surge of excitement. Just the words
Mount Dragon were like a magic talisman throughout all of GeneDyne: a
scientific Shangri-la. A pizza box was laid at Scopes’s elbow by
someone offscreen. He glanced at it, opened it up, shut the lid. “Ah!
Anchovies. You know what Churchill said about anchovies: ‘A delicacy favored by
English lords and Italian whores.’ ” There was a short silence. “So I’d be going to
New Mexico?” Carson asked. “That’s correct. Your part of the country,
right?” “I grew up in the Bootheel. At a place called
Cottonwood Tanks.” “I knew it had a picturesque name. You probably
won’t find Mount Dragon as harsh as some of our other people have. The
isolation and the desert setting can make it a difficult place to work. But you
might actually enjoy it. There are horse stables there. I suppose you must be a
fairly good rider, having grown up on a ranch.” “I know a bit about horses,” Carson said.
Scopes had sure as hell done his research. “Not that you’ll have much time for riding, of
course. They’ll run you ragged, no point in saying otherwise. But you’ll be
well compensated for it. A year’s salary for the six-month tour, plus a
fifty-thousand-dollar bonus upon successful completion. And, of course, you’ll
have my personal gratitude.” Carson struggled with what he was hearing. The bonus
alone equaled his current salary. “You probably know my management methods are a
little unorthodox,” Scopes continued. “I’ll be straight with you, Guy. There’s
a downside to this. If you fail to complete your part of the project in the
necessary time frame, you’ll be excessed.” He grinned, displaying oversized
front teeth. “But I have every confidence in you. I wouldn’t put you in this position
if I didn’t think you could do it.” Carson had to ask. “I can’t help wondering why
you chose me out of such a vast pool of talent.” “Even that I can’t tell you. When you get
briefed at Mount Dragon, everything will become clear, I promise.” “When would I begin?” “Today. The company needs this product, Guy,
and there’s simply no time left. You can be on our plane before lunch. I’ll
have someone take care of your apartment, car, all the annoying details. Do you
have a girlfriend?” “No,” said Carson. “That makes things easier.” Scopes smoothed
down his cowlick, without success. “What about my supervisor, Fred Peck? I was
supposed to—” “There’s no time. Just grab your PowerBook and go. The driver will take you
home to pack a few things and call whoever. I’ll send what’s-his-name—Peck?—a
note explaining things.” “Brent, I want you to know—” Scopes held up a hand. “Please. Expressions of
gratitude make me uncomfortable. ‘Hope has a good memory, gratitude a bad one.’
Give my offer ten minutes’ serious thought, Guy, and don’t go anywhere.” The screen winked out on Scopes opening the
pizza box again. As the lights came on, Carson’s feeling of
unreality was replaced by a surge of elation. He had no idea why Scopes had
reached down among the five thousand GeneDyne Ph.D.s and picked him, busy with
his repetitive titrations and quality-control checks. But for the moment he didn’t
care. He thought of Peck hearing thirdhand that Scopes had personally assigned
him to Mount Dragon. He thought of the look on the fat face, the wattles
quivering in consternation. There was a low rumbling noise as the curtains
drew back from the windows, exposing the dreary vista beyond, cloaked in
curtains of rain. In the gray distance, Carson could make out the power lines
and smokestacks and chemical effluvia that were central New Jersey. Somewhere
farther west lay a desert, with eternal sky and distant blue mountains and the
pungent smell of greasewood, where you could ride all day and night and never
see another human being. Somewhere in that desert stood Mount Dragon, and
within it, his own secret chance to do something important. Ten minutes later, when the curtains closed and
the video screen came once again to life, Carson had his answer ready.
Carson stepped onto the slanting porch, dropped his bags
by the door, and sat down in a weather-beaten rocker. The chair creaked as the
old wood absorbed his weight unwillingly. He leaned back, stretching out the
kinks, and looked out over the vast Jornada del Muerto desert. The sun was rising in front of him, a boiling
furnace of hydrogen erupting over the faint blue outline of the San Andres
Mountains. He could feel the pressure of solar radiation on his cheek as the
morning light invaded the porch. It was still cool—sixty, sixty-five—but in
less than an hour, Carson knew, the temperature would be over one hundred
degrees. The deep ultraviolet sky was gradually turning blue; soon it would be
white with heat. He gazed down the dirt road that ran in front
of the house. Engle was a typical New Mexico desert town, no longer dying but
already dead. There were a scattering of adobe buildings with pitched tin
roofs; an abandoned school and post office; a row of dead poplars long stripped
of leaves by the wind. The only traffic past the house was dust devils. In one
sense, Engle was atypical: the entire town had been bought by GeneDyne, and it
was now used solely as the jumping-off place for Mount Dragon. Carson turned his head toward the horizon. Far
to the northeast, across ninety miles of dusty sun-baked sand and rock only a
native could call a road, lay the complex officially labeled the GeneDyne
Remote Desert Testing Facility, but known to all by the name of the ancient
volcanic hill that rose above it: Mount Dragon. It was GeneDyne’s
state-of-the-art laboratory for genetic engineering and the manipulation of
dangerous microbial life. He breathed deeply. It was the smell he’d
missed most, the fragrance of dust and witch mesquite, the sharp clean odor of
aridity. Already, New Jersey seemed unreal, something from the distant past. He
felt as if he’d been released from prison, a green, crowded, sodden prison. Though
the banks had taken the last of his father’s land, this still felt like his
country. Yet it was a strange homecoming: returning not to work cattle, but to
work on an unspecified project at the outer reaches of science. A spot appeared at the hazy limits where the
horizon met the sky. Within sixty seconds, the spot had resolved itself into a
distant plume of dust. Carson watched the spot for several minutes before
standing up. Then he went back into the ramshackle house, dumped out the
remains of his cold coffee, and rinsed the cup. As he looked around for any unpacked items, he
heard the sound of a vehicle pulling up outside. Stepping onto the porch, he
saw the squat white outlines of a Hummer, the civilian version of the Humvee. A
wash of dust passed over him as the vehicle ground to a halt. The smoked
windows remained closed as the powerful diesel idled. A figure stepped out: plump, black-haired and
balding, dressed in a polo shirt and white shorts. His mild, open face was
deeply tanned by the sun, but the stubby legs looked white against the
incongruously heavy boots. The man bustled over, busy and cheerful, and held
out a plump hand. “You’re my driver?” Carson asked, surprised by
the softness of the handshake. He shouldered his duffel bag. “In a manner of speaking, Guy,” the man replied. “The name’s
Singer.” “Dr. Singer!” Carson said. “I didn’t expect to
get a ride from the director himself.” “Call me John, please,” Singer said brightly,
taking the duffel from Carson and opening the Hummer’s storage bay.
“Everybody’s on a first-name basis here at Mount Dragon. Except for Nye, of
course. Sleep all right?” “Best night’s rest in eighteen months,” Carson
grinned. “Sorry we couldn’t have come out to get you
sooner,” Singer replied, slinging the duffel, “but it’s against the rules to
travel outside the compound after dark. And no aircraft inside the Range,
except for emergencies.” He eyed a case lying at Carson’s feet. “Is that a
five-string?” “It is.” Carson hefted it, came down the steps. “What’s your style: three-finger? Clawhammer?
Melodic?” Carson stopped in the act of stowing the banjo
and looked at Singer, who laughed delightedly in response. “This is going to be
more fun than I thought,” he said. “Hop in.” A wave of frigid air greeted Carson as he settled
himself in the Hummer, surprised at the depth of the seats. Singer was almost
an arm’s length away. “I feel like I’m riding in a tank,” Carson said. “Best thing we’ve found for desert terrain.
Takes a vertical cliff face to stop it. You see this indicator? It’s a tire
gauge. The vehicle has a central tire-inflation system, powered by a
compressor. Pressing a button inflates or deflates the tires, depending on
terrain. And all the Mount Dragon Hummers are equipped with ‘run flat’ tires.
They can travel for thirty miles even after being punctured.” They pulled away from the cluster of houses and
bumped across a cattleguard. Carson could see barbed wire stretching endlessly
in both directions from the cattleguard, signs placed at hundred-foot
intervals, reading: WARNING: THERE IS A U.S.
GOVERNMENT MILITARY INSTALLATION TO THE EAST. ENTRY STRICTLY PROHIBITED.
WSMR-WEA. “We’re entering the White Sands Missile Range,”
Singer said. “We lease the land Mount Dragon’s on from the Department of
Defense, you know. A holdover from our military contract days.” Singer aimed the vehicle for the horizon and
accelerated over the rocky trail, a great rocket plume of dust corkscrewing
behind the rear tires. “I’m honored you came to get me personally,”
Carson said. “Don’t be. I like to get out of the place when
I can. I’m just the director, remember. Everybody else is doing the important
work.” He looked over at Carson. “Besides, I’m glad of this chance to talk with
you. I’m probably one of five people in the world who read and understood your
dissertation. ‘Designer Coats: Tertiary and Quaternary Protein Structure
Transformations of a Viral Shell.’ Brilliant.” “Thank you,” Carson said. This was no small
praise coming from the former Morton Professor of Biology at CalTech. “Of course I only read it yesterday,” Singer
said with a wink. “Scopes sent it, along with the rest of your file.” He leaned
back, right hand draped over the wheel. The ride grew increasingly jarring as
the Hummer accelerated to sixty, slewing through a stretch of sand. Carson
felt his own right foot pressing an imaginary brake pedal to the floorboards.
The man drove like Carson’s father. “What can you tell me about the project?”
Carson said. “What exactly do you want to know?” Singer
said, turning toward Carson, eyes straying from the road. “Well, I dropped everything and came out here
on an hour’s notice,” Carson said. “I guess you could say I’m curious.” Singer smiled. “There’ll be plenty of time when
we reach Mount Dragon.” His eyes drifted back to the road just as they whipped
past a yucca, close enough to whack the driver’s mirror. Singer jerked the
Hummer back on course. “This must be like a homecoming for you,” he
said. Carson nodded, taking the hint. “My family’s
been here a long time.” “Longer than most, I understand.” “That’s right. Kit Carson was my ancestor. He’d
been a drover along the Spanish Trail as a teenager. My great-grandfather
acquired an old land grant in Hidalgo County.” “And you grew tired of the ranching life?”
Singer asked. Carson shook his head. “My father was a
terrible businessman. If he’d just stuck to straight ranching he would have
been all right, but he was full of grand schemes. One of them involved
crossbreeding cattle. That’s how I got interested in genetics. It failed, like
all the rest, and the bank took the ranch.” He fell silent, watching the endless desert
unfold around him. The sun climbed higher in the sky, the light turning from
yellow to white. In the distance, a pair of pronghorn antelope were running
just below the horizon. They were barely visible, a streak of gray against
gray. Singer, oblivious, hummed “Soldier’s Joy” cheerfully to himself. In time, the dark summit of a hill began to
creep over the horizon in front of them, a volcanic cinder cone topped by a smooth
crater. Along the rim of the crater stood a cluster of radio towers and
microwave horns. As they approached, Carson could see a complex of angular
buildings spread out below the hill, white and spare, gleaming in the morning
sun like a cluster of salt crystals. “There it is,” Singer said proudly, slowing.
“Mount Dragon. Your home for the next six months.” Soon a distant chain-link fence came into view,
topped by thick rolls of concertina wire. A guard tower rose above the complex,
motionless against the sky, wavering slightly in the heat. “There’s nobody in it at the moment,” Singer
said with a chuckle. “Oh, there’s a security staff, all right. You’ll meet them
soon enough. And they’re very efficient when they want to be. But our real
security’s the desert.” As they approached, the buildings slowly took
form. Carson had expected an ugly set of cement buildings and Quonset huts;
instead, the complex seemed almost beautiful, white and cool and clean against
the sky. Singer slowed further, drove around a concrete
crash barrier and stopped at an enclosed guardhouse. A man—civilian clothes,
no uniform of any kind—opened the door and came strolling over. Carson noticed
that he walked with a stiff leg. Singer lowered the window, and the man placed
two muscled forearms on the doorframe and poked his crew-cut head inside. He
grinned, his jaw muscles working on a piece of gum. Two brilliant green eyes
were set deeply into a tanned, almost leathery face. “Howdy, John,” he said, his eyes slowly moving
around the interior and finally coming to rest on Carson. “Who’ve we got here?” “It’s our new scientist. Guy Carson. Guy, this
is Mike Marr, security.” The man nodded, eyes sliding around the car
again. He handed Singer back his ID. “Documents?” he spoke in Carson’s direction,
almost dreamily. Carson passed over the documents he had been told to bring:
his passport, birth certificate, and GeneDyne ID. Marr flicked through them nonchalantly.
“Wallet, please?” “You want my driver’s license?” Carson frowned. “The whole wallet, if you don’t mind.” Marr
grinned very briefly, and Carson saw that the man wasn’t chewing gum after all,
but a large red rubber band. He handed over his wallet with irritation. “They’ll be taking your bags, as well,” Singer
said. “Don’t worry, you’ll get everything back before dinner. Except your
passport, of course. That will be returned at the end of your six-month tour.” Marr heaved himself off the window and walked
back into his air-conditioned blockhouse with Carson’s belongings. He had a
strange walk, hitching his right leg along as if it were in danger of becoming
dislocated. A few moments later, he raised the bar and waved them through.
Carson could see him through the thick blue-tinted glass, fanning out the
contents of his wallet. “There are no secrets here, I’m afraid, except
the ones you keep inside your head,” Singer said with a smile, easing the
Hummer forward. “And watch out for those, as well.” “Why is all this necessary?” asked Carson. Singer shrugged. “The price of working in a
high-security environment. Industrial espionage, scurrilous publicity, and so
forth. It’s what you’ve been used to at GeneDyne Edison, really, just magnified
tenfold.” Singer pulled into the motor pool and killed
the engine. As Carson stepped out, a blast of desert air rolled over him and he
inhaled deeply. It felt wonderful. Looking up, he could see the bulk of Mount
Dragon rising a quarter mile beyond the compound. A newly graded gravel road
switchbacked up its side, ending at the microwave towers. “First,” said Singer, “the grand tour. Then
we’ll head back to my office for a cold drink and a chat.” He moved forward. “This project ...?” Carson began. Singer stopped, turned. “Scopes wasn’t exaggerating?” Carson asked.
“It’s really that important?” Singer squinted, looked off into the empty
desert. “Beyond your wildest dreams,” he said.
Percival Lecture Hall at Harvard University was filled to
capacity. Two hundred students sat in the descending rows of chairs, some bent
over notebooks, others looking attentively forward. Dr. Charles Levine paced
before the class, a small wiry figure with a fringe of hair surrounding his prematurely
balding dome. There were chalk marks on his sleeves and his brogues still had
salt stains from the previous winter. Nothing in his appearance, however,
reduced the intensity that radiated from his quick movements and expression.
As he lectured, he gestured with a stub of chalk at complex biochemical
formulae and nucleotide sequences scattered across the huge sliding
chalkboards, indecipherable as cuneiform. In the rear of the hall sat a small group of
people armed with microcassette recorders
and handheld video cameras. They were not dressed like students, and press
cards were prominently displayed on lapels and belts. But media presence was
routine; lectures by Levine, professor of genetics and head of the Foundation
for Genetic Policy, often became controversial without notice. And Genetic
Policy, the foundation’s journal, had made sure this lecture was given
plenty of advance notice. Levine stopped his pacing and moved to the
podium. “That wraps up our discussion on Tuitt’s constant, as it applies to
disease mortality in western Europe,” he said. “But I have more to discuss with
you today.” He cleared this throat. “May I have the screen, please?” The lights
dimmed and a white rectangle descended from the ceiling, obscuring the
chalkboards. “In sixty seconds, I am going to display a
photograph on this screen,” Levine said. “I am not authorized to show you this
photograph. In fact, by doing so, I’ll be technically guilty of breaking
several laws under the Official Secrets Act. By staying, you’ll be doing the
same. I’m used to this kind of thing. If you’ve ever read Genetic Policy,
you’ll know what I mean. This is information that must be made public, no matter
what the cost. But it goes beyond the scope of today’s lecture, and I can’t ask
you to stay. Anyone who wishes to go may do so now.” In the dimly lit room, there were whispers, the
turning of notebook pages. But nobody stood up. Levine looked around, pleased. Then he nodded
to the projectionist. A black-and-white image filled the screen. Levine looked up at the image, the top of his
head shining in the light of the projector like a monk’s tonsure. Then he
turned to face his audience. “This is a picture taken on July 1, 1985, by
the image-gathering satellite TB-17 from a sun-synchronous orbit of about one
hundred and seventy miles,” he began. “Technically, it has not yet been
declassified. But it deserves to be.” He smiled. Nervous laughter briefly
filled the hall. “You’re looking at the town of Novo-Druzhina,
in western Siberia. As you can see by the length of the shadows, this was taken
in the early morning, the preferred time for image analysis. Note the position
of the two parked cars, here, and the ripening fields of wheat.” A new slide appeared. “Thanks to the surveillance technique of
comparative coverage, this slide shows the exact same location three months
later. Notice anything strange?” There was a silence. “The cars are parked in exactly the same spot.
And the field of grain is apparently very ripe, ready to be harvested.” Another slide appeared. “Here’s the same place in April of the
following year. Note the two cars are still there. The field has obviously gone
fallow, the grain unharvested. It was images like these that suddenly made
this area very interesting to certain photo-grammetrists in the CIA.” He paused, looking out over the classroom. “The United States military learned that all of
Restricted Area Fourteen—a half-dozen towns, in an eighty-square-mile area
surrounding Novo-Druzhina—were affected in a similar way. All human activity
had ceased. So they took a closer look.” Another slide appeared. “This is a magnification of the first slide,
digitally enhanced, glint-suppressed, and compensated for spectral drift. If
you look closely along the dirt street in front of the church, you will see a
blurry image resembling a log. That is a human corpse, as any Pentagon
photo-jock could tell you. Now here is the same scene, six months later.” Everything appeared to be the same, except that
the log now looked white. “The corpse is now skeletonized. When the
military examined large numbers of these enhanced images, they found countless
such skeletons lying unburied in the streets and the fields. At first, they
were mystified. Theories of mass insanity, another Jonestown, were advanced.
Because—” A new slide appeared. “—as you can see, everything else is still
alive. Horses are still grazing in the fields. And there in the upper left-hand
corner is a pack of dogs, apparently feral. This next slide shows cattle. The
only dead things are human beings. Yet whatever it was that killed them was so
dangerous, so instantaneous, or so widespread, that they remain where they fell,
unburied.” He paused. “The question is, what was it?” The hall was silent. “Lowell Cafeteria cooking?” someone ventured. Levine joined in the general laughter. Then he
nodded, and another aerial slide appeared, showing an extensive complex,
gutted and ruined. “Would that it were, my friend. In time, the
CIA learned that the cause was a pathogen of some sort, created in the
laboratory pictured here. You can see from the craters that the site has been
bombed. “Exact details were not known outside Russia until
earlier this week, when a disenchanted Russian colonel defected to Switzerland,
bringing with him a fat parcel of Soviet Army files. The same contact who
provided me with these images alerted me to this colonel’s presence in
Switzerland. I was the first to examine his files. The events I am about to
relate to you have never before been made public. “What you must understand first is that this
was a primitive experiment. There was little thought to political, economic,
even military use. Remember, ten years ago the Russians were lagging behind in
genetic research and struggling to catch up. In the secret facility outside
Novo-Druzhina, they were experimenting with viral engineering. They were using
a common virus, herpes simplex Ia+, the virus that produces cold sores. It’s a
relatively simple virus, well understood, easy to work with. They began
meddling with its genetic makeup, inserting human genes into its viral DNA. “We still don’t know quite how they did it. But
suddenly they had a horrific new pathogen on their hands, a scourge they were
ill equipped to deal with. All they knew at the time was that it seemed
unusually long-lived, and that it infected through aerosol contact. “On May 23, 1985, there was a small safety
breach at the Soviet laboratory. Apparently, a worker inside the transfection
lab fell, damaging his biocontainment suit. As you know from Chernobyl, Soviet
safety standards can be execrable. The worker told nobody about the incident,
and later went home to his family in the worker’s complex. “For three weeks the virus incubated in his
peritoneum, duplicating and spreading. On June 14, this worker felt ill and
went to bed with a high fever. Within a few hours, he was complaining of a
strange pressure in his gut. He passed a large amount of foul-smelling gas.
Growing nervous, his wife sent for the doctor. “Before the doctor could arrive, however, the
man had—you will excuse the graphic description—voided most of his intestines
out through his anus. They had suppurated inside his body, becoming pastelike.
He had literally defecated his insides out. Needless to say, by the time the
doctor arrived, the man was dead.” Levine paused again, looking around the room as
if for raised hands. There were none. “Since this incident has remained a secret from
the scientific community, the virus has no official name, it is known only as
Strain 232. We now know that a person exposed to it becomes contagious four
days after exposure, although it takes several weeks for symptoms to appear.
The mortality rate of Strain 232 is close to a hundred percent. By the time the
worker had died, he had exposed dozens, if not hundreds, of people. We could
call him vector zero. Within seventy-two hours of his death, dozens of people
were complaining of the same gastrointestinal pressure, and soon suffered the
same gruesome fate. “The only thing that prevented a worldwide
pandemic was the location of the outbreak. In 1985, movement in and out of
Restricted Area Fourteen was highly controlled. Nevertheless, as word spread,
a general panic ensued. People in the area began loading their belongings into
cars, trucks, even horsecarts. Many tried fleeing on bicycle, or even on foot,
abandoning everything in their desperation to get away. “From the papers the colonel brought with him
out of Russia, we can piece together the response of the Soviet Army. A
special team in biohazard suits set up a series of roadblocks, preventing
anyone from leaving the affected area. This was relatively easy, since Area
Fourteen was already fenced and checkpointed. As the epidemic roared through
the neighboring villages, whole families died in the streets, in the fields,
in the market squares. By the time a person felt the first alarming symptoms, a
painful death was only three hours away. The panic was so great that at the
checkpoints, the soldiers were ordered to shoot and kill anyone—anyone—as
soon as they came within range. Old men, children, pregnant women were gunned
down. Air-dropped antipersonnel mines were scattered in wide swaths across woods
and fields. What these measures didn’t catch, the razor wire and tank traps
did. “Then the laboratory was carpet-bombed. Not, of
course, to destroy the virus—bombs would have no effect on it. But rather to
obliterate the traces, to hide what really happened from the West. “Within eight weeks, every human being within
the quarantined area was dead. The villages were deserted, the pigs and dogs
gorging on corpses, the cows wandering unmilked, a horrible stench hanging over
the deserted buildings.” Levine took a sip of water, then resumed. “This is a shocking story, the biological
equivalent of a nuclear holocaust. But I’m afraid the last chapter has yet to
be written. Towns that have been irradiated with atomic bombs can be shunned.
But the legacy of Novo-Druzhina is harder to avoid. Viruses are opportunistic,
and they don’t like to stay put. Although all the human hosts are dead, there
is a possibility that Strain 232 lives on somewhere in this devastated area.
Viruses sometimes find secondary reservoirs where they wait, patiently, for the
next opportunity to infect. Strain 232 might be extinct. Or a viable pocket of
it may still be there. Tomorrow, some hapless rabbit with muddy paws might
wriggle through a hole in the perimeter fence. A farmer might shoot that rabbit
and take it to market. And then the world as we know it could very well end.” He paused. “And that,” he shouted suddenly, “is
the promise of genetic engineering!” He stopped, letting the silence grow in the
hall. Finally he dabbed his brow and spoke again, more quietly. “We won’t be
needing the projector anymore.” The projector image disappeared, leaving the
hall in darkness. “My friends,” Levine continued, “we have
reached a critical turning point in our stewardship of this planet, and we’re
so blind we can’t even see it. We’ve walked the earth for five thousand
centuries. But in the last fifty years, we’ve learned enough to really hurt
ourselves. First with nuclear weapons, and now—infinitely more dangerously—with
the reengineering of nature.” He shook his head. “There is an old proverb:
‘Nature is a hanging judge.’ The Novo-Druzhina incident nearly hanged the human
race. And yet, as I speak, other companies across the globe are tinkering with
viruses, exchanging genetic material between viruses, bacteria, plants, and
animals indiscriminately, without any thought to the ultimate consequences. “Of course, today’s cutting-edge labs in Europe
and America are a far cry from 1985 Siberia. Should that reassure us? Quite
the opposite. “The scientists in Novo-Druzhina were doing
simple manipulations of a simple virus. They accidentally created a catastrophe.
Today—barely a stone’s throw from this hall— much more complicated experiments
are being done with infinitely more exotic, infinitely more dangerous viruses. “Edwin Kilbourne, the virologist, once
postulated a pathogen he called the Maximally Malignant Virus. The MMV would
have, he theorized, the environmental stability of polio, the antigenic
mutability of influenza, the unrestricted host range of rabies, the latency of
herpes. “Such an idea, almost laughable then, is deadly
serious now. Such a pathogen could be, and maybe is being, created in a
laboratory somewhere on this planet. It would be far more devastating than a
nuclear war. Why? A nuclear war is self-limiting. But with the spread of an
MMV, every infected person becomes a brand new walking bomb. And today’s
transmission routes are so widespread, so quickly achieved by international
travelers, it only takes a few carriers for a virus to go global.” Levine stepped around the podium to face the
audience. “Regimes come and go. Political boundaries change. Empires grow and
fall. But these agents of destruction, once unleashed, last forever. I
ask you: should we allow unregulated and uncontrolled experiments in genetic
engineering to continue in laboratories around the world? That is the
real question raised by Strain 232.” He nodded, and the lights came back up. “There
will be a full report of the Novo-Druzhina incident in the next issue of Genetic
Policy,”he said, turning to gather his papers. The spell broken, the students stood up and
began collecting their things, moving in a rustling tide toward the exits. The
reporters at the back of the hall had already left to file their stories. A young man appeared at the top of the hall,
pushing his way through the milling crowd. Slowly, he made his way down the
central steps toward the podium. Levine glanced up, then looked carefully left
and right. “I thought you were told never to approach me in public,” he said. The youth came forward, held Levine’s elbow,
and whispered urgently in his ear. Levine stopped loading papers into his
briefcase. “Carson?” he asked. “You mean that bright
cowboy fellow who was always interrupting my lectures to argue?” The man nodded his head. Levine fell silent, his hand on the briefcase.
Then he snapped it shut. “My God,” he said simply.
Carson looked out across the motor pool toward a sweeping
cluster of white buildings which rose abruptly from the desert sands: curves,
planes and domes thrusting from the ground. The stark placement of the
buildings in the desert terrain, along with a total absence of landscaping,
gave the laboratory a Zen-like feeling of purity and emptiness. Glassed-in walkways
connected many of the buildings, forming crisscrossing patterns. Singer led Carson along one of the covered
walkways. “Brent is a great believer in architecture as a means of inspiring
the human spirit,” he said. “I’ll never forget when that architect,
what’s-his-name—Guareschi—came from New York to ‘experience’ the site.” Singer chuckled softly. “He arrived in tasseled loafers and a suit,
with this silly straw hat. But the guy was game, I’ll give him that. He actually
camped out for four days before he got heatstroke and hightailed it back to
Manhattan.” “It’s beautiful,” Carson said. “It is. Despite his bad experience, the man did
manage to capture the spareness of the desert. He insisted there be no
landscaping. For one thing, we didn’t have the water. But he also wanted the
complex to look as if it was part of the desert, and not imposed on it.
Obviously, he never forgot the heat. I think that’s why everything’s white: the
machine shop, the storage barracks—even the power plant.” He nodded toward a
long building with gracefully curving rooflines. “That’s the power plant?” Carson asked in
disbelief. “It looks more like an art museum. This place must have cost a
fortune.” “Several fortunes,” Singer said. “But back in
’85, when construction began, money wasn’t much of an issue.” He ushered
Carson toward the residency compound, a series of low curvilinear structures
gathered together like pieces of a jigsaw puzzle. “We’d obtained a
nine-hundred-million-dollar contract through DATRADA.” “Who?” “Defense Advanced Technology, Research and
Development Administration.” “Never heard of it,” said Carson. “It was a secret Defense Department agency.
Disbanded after the Reagan years. We all had to sign a lot of formal loyalty
documents and the like. Secret clearance, top-secret clearance, you name it.
Then they investigated us—boy, did they investigate. I got calls from
ex-girlfriends twenty years removed: ‘A bunch of suits were just here asking a
lot of questions about you. What the hell did you do now, Singer?’ ” He laughed. “So you’ve been here from the beginning,”
Carson said. “That’s right. Only the scientists have
six-month tours. I guess they figure I don’t do enough real work to get burnt
out.” He laughed. “I’m the old-timer here, me and Nye. And a few others, old
Pavel and the fellow you just met, Mike Marr. Anyway, it’s been much nicer
since we went civilian. The military boys were a pain in the posterior.” “How did the changeover happen?” Carson asked. Singer steered him through the smoked-glass
door of a structure on the far side of the residency compound. A river of
air-conditioning washed over them as the door hissed shut. Carson found himself
in a vestibule, with slate floors, white walls, and taupe furniture. Singer led
him toward another door. “At first, we did strictly defense research.
That’s how we got these land parcels in the Missile Range. Our job was to look
for vaccines, countermeasures and antitoxins to presumed Soviet biological
weapons. When the Soviet Union fell apart, so did our brief. We lost the contract
in 1990. We almost lost the lab, too, but Scopes did some quick lobbying behind
closed doors. God knows how he did it, but we were able to get a thirty-year
lease under the Defense Industry Conversion Act.” Singer opened a door into a long laboratory. A
series of black tables gleamed under fluorescent lights. Bunsen burners, Erlenmeyer flasks, glass
tubing, Stereozoom microscopes
and various other low-tech equipment sat in neat, spotless rows. Carson had never seen a lab look so clean. “Is
this the low-level facility?” he asked incredulously. “Nope,” Singer said. “Most of the real work is
done on the inside, our next stop. This is just eye candy for congressmen and
military brass. They expect to see an upscale version of their old university
chem lab, and we give it to them.” They passed into another, much smaller room. A
large, gleaming instrument sat in its center. Carson recognized it instantly. “The world’s best microtome: the Scientific
Precision ‘Ultra-Shave,’ ” Singer said. “That’s what we call it, anyway. It’s
all computer controlled. A diamond blade that cuts a human hair into
twenty-five hundred sections. Widthwise. This one’s just for show, of course.
We’ve got two identical units operating on the inside.” They walked back into the baking heat. Singer
licked a finger and held it
up. “Wind’s from the southeast,” he said. “As always. That’s why they picked
this place—always blowing from the southeast. The first town downwind of us is
Claunch, New Mexico, population twenty-two. One hundred forty miles away. The
Trinity Site, where they blew up the first A-bomb, is only thirty miles
northwest of here. Good place to hide an atomic explosion. You couldn’t find a
more isolated place in the lower forty-eight.” “We called that wind the Mexican Zephyr,”
Carson said. “When I was a kid, I hated to go out in that wind more than
anything. My dad used to say it caused more trouble than a rat-tailed horse
tied short in fly time.” Singer turned. “Guy, I have no idea what you
just said.” “A rat-tailed horse is a horse with a short
tail. If you tie him short and the flies start tormenting him, he’ll go crazy,
tear down your fence and take off.” “I see,” Singer said without conviction. He
pointed over Carson’s shoulder. “Over there are the recreational facilities—gymnasium,
tennis courts, horse corral. I have a strong aversion to physical activity, so
I’ll let you explore those on your own.” He patted his paunch affectionately
and laughed. “And that awful-looking building is the air incinerator for the
Fever Tank.” “Fever Tank?” “Sorry,” Singer said. “I mean the Biosafety
Level-5 laboratory, where the really high-risk organisms are worked on. I’m
sure you’ve heard of the Biosafety classification system. Level-1 is the safety
standard for working with the least infectious, least dangerous microbes.
Level-4 is for the most dangerous. There are two Level-4 laboratories in the
country: the CDChas one in Atlanta, and the Army’s got one at Fort
Detrick. These Level-4 laboratories are designed to handle the most dangerous
viruses and bacteria that exist in nature.” “But what’s this Level-5? I’ve never heard of
it.” Singer grinned. “Brent’s pride and joy. Mount
Dragon has the only Level-5 laboratory in the world. It was designed for
handling viruses and bacteria more dangerous than anything naturally
existing in nature. In other words, microbes that have been genetically
engineered. Somebody christened it the Fever Tank years ago, and the name
stuck. Anyway, all the air from the Level-5 facility is circulated through the incinerator
and heated to one thousand degrees Celsius before being cooled and returned.
Sterilized completely.” The alien-looking air incinerator was the only
structure Carson had seen at Mount Dragon that was not pure white. “So you’re
working with an airborne pathogen?” “Clever. Yes we are, and a very nasty one at
that. I enjoyed it much more when we were working on PurBlood. That’s our
artificial blood product.” Carson glanced over in the direction of the
corrals. He could see a barn, stalls, several turnouts, and a large fenced
pasture beyond the perimeter fence. “Can you ride outside the facility?” he asked. “Of course. You just have to log out and log
in.” Singer glanced around and wiped his forehead with the back of his hand.
“Christ, it’s hot. I just never get used to it. Let’s go inside.” “Inside” meant the inner perimeter, a large
chain-linked area at the heart of Mount Dragon. Carson could see only one break
in the inner fence, a small gatehouse directly in front of them. Singer led the
way through the gate and into a large building on the far side. The doors
opened to a cool foyer. Through an open door, Carson could see a row of computer
terminals on long white tables. Two workers, ID cards hung around their necks,
wearing jeans under white lab coats, were busily typing at terminals. Carson
realized with surprise that, except for guards, these were the first workers
he’d seen on the site. “This is the operations building,” Singer said,
gesturing into the mostly empty room. “Administration, data processing, you
name it. Our staff isn’t large. There were never more than thirty scientists
here at one time, even in our military days. Now the number is half that, all
focused on the project.” “That’s pretty small,” Carson said. Singer shrugged. “The human-wave approach just
doesn’t work in genetic engineering.” He gestured Carson out of the foyer into a
large atrium paved in black granite and roofed with heavily tinted glass. The
strong desert sun, attenuated to a pale light, fell on a small grouping of palm
trees in the center. Three corridors branched out from the atrium. “Those lead
to the transfection labs and the DNA-sequencing facility,” he said. “You won’t
be spending much time there, but you can get somebody to take you through at
your leisure, if you like. Our next stop’s out there.” He pointed at a window.
Through it, Carson could make out a low, rhombus-like structure poking up from
the desert. “Level-5,” Singer said unenthusiastically. “The
Fever Tank.” “Looks pretty small,” Carson said. “Believe me, it feels small. But what you see
is just the housing for the HEPA filters. The real lab’s beneath that,
underground. Added protection in case of an earthquake, fire, explosion.” He
hesitated. “Guess we might as well go in.” A slow descent in a cramped elevator deposited
them in a long, white-tiled corridor lit by orange lights. Video cameras hung
from the ceiling, tracking their progress. At the end of the corridor, Singer
stopped at a gray metal door, its edges curved to fit the doorframe and sealed
with thick black rubber. To the right was a small mechanical box.
Bending over, Singer spoke his name into the device. A green light came on
above the door, and a tone sounded. “Voice recognition,” said Singer, opening the
door. “It’s not as good as hand-geometry readers or retinal scanners, but those
don’t work through biosuits. And this one, at least, can’t be fooled by a tape
recorder. You’ll be coded this afternoon, as part of your entrance interview.” They moved into a large room, sparsely
decorated with modern furniture. Along one wall was a series of metal lockers.
On the far side stood another steel door, polished to a high gloss, marked with
a bright yellow-and-red symbol. EXTREME
BIOHAZARD, read a legend above the frame. “This is the ready room,” Singer said. “The
bluesuits are in those lockers.” He moved toward one of the lockers, then
paused. Suddenly he turned toward Carson. “Tell you what. Why don’t I get
someone who really knows the place to show you around?” He pressed a button on the locker. There was a
hiss as the metal door slid up, revealing a bulky blue rubber suit, carefully
packed into a molded container that resembled a small coffin. “You’ve never entered a BSL-4 facility, right?”
Singer asked. “Then listen closely. Level-5 is a lot like Level-4, only more
so. Most people wear scrub under the full-body suits for comfort, but it’s not
a requirement. If you wear your street clothes, all pens, pencils, watches,
knives must come out of the pockets. Anything that could puncture the suit.”
Carson quickly turned his pockets inside out. “No long fingernails?” Singer asked. Carson looked at his hands. “Nope.” “That’s good. I’m always worrying mine down to
the quick, so I don’t have a problem.” He laughed. “You’ll find a pair of
rubber gloves in that lower left compartment. No rings, right? Good. You’ll
have to take off your boots and put on those slippers. And no long toenails.
You’ll find toenail clippers in one of the locker compartments, if you need
them.” Carson removed his boots. “Now step into the suit, right leg first, then
left leg, and draw it up. But not all the way. Leave the visor open for now so
we can talk more easily.” Carson fumbled with the bulky suit, drawing it
over his clothes with difficulty. “This thing weighs a ton,” he said. “It’s fully pressurized. See that metal valve
at your waist? You’ll be on oxygen the entire time you’re inside. You’ll be
shown how to move from station to station. But the suit itself contains ten
minutes’ worth of air, in case of emergencies.” He walked toward an intercom
unit, pressed a series of buttons. “Rosalind?” he asked. There was a short pause. “What?” came the
buzzing response. “Could I trouble you to give our new scientist,
Guy Carson, a tour of BSL-5?” There was a longer silence. “I’m in the middle of something,” the voice
came back. “It’ll just take a few minutes.” “Aw, for Chrissakes.” The voice cut off
immediately. Singer turned to Carson. “That’s Rosalind
Brandon-Smith. She’s a little eccentric, I guess you could say.” He leaned toward
Carson’s open visor conspiratorially. “Actually, she’s extremely rude, but
don’t pay any attention. She was instrumental in developing our artificial
blood. Now she’s wrapping up her part of the new project. She did a lot of work
with Frank Burt, and they were pretty close, so she may not be too friendly to
his replacement. You’ll be meeting her inside, no reason for her to go through
decontam twice.” “Who’s Frank Burt?” Carson asked. “He was a true scientist. And a fine human
being. But he found conditions here a little too stressful. Had something of a
breakdown recently. It’s not uncommon, you know. About a quarter of the people
who come to Mount Dragon can’t finish their tour.” “I didn’t know I was replacing anyone,” Carson
frowned. “You are. I’ll tell you about it later. You’ll
be filling some large shoes.” He stepped back. “OK, finish up the zippers. Make
sure you close and secure all three. We’ve got a buddy system here. After you
suit up, someone else has to check over everything.” He did a careful inspection of the bluesuit,
then showed Carson how to use the visor intercom. “Unless you’re standing next
to somebody, it’s very hard to hear anything. Press this button on your forearm
to speak over the intercom.” He waved toward the door marked EXTREME BIOHAZARD. “On the far side of the air
lock is a chemical shower. Once you’re inside, it starts automatically. Get
used to it, there’ll be a much longer one coming out. When the inner door
opens, go on through. Be especially careful until you’re used to the suit.
Rosalind will be waiting for you on the far side. I hope.” “Thanks,” said Carson, raising his voice to
make sure it carried through the thick rubber of the suit. “No problem,” came the muffled response. “Sorry
I won’t be going in with you. It’s just ...” He hesitated. “Nobody goes into
the Fever Tank unless they have to. You’ll see why.” As the door hissed shut behind him, Carson
walked forward onto a metal grating. There was a sudden rumble, and a yellow
chemical solution spurted from shower heads in the ceiling, walls, and floor.
Carson could feel the solution drumming loudly on his suit. In a minute it was
over; the next door opened, and he stepped into a small antechamber. A motor
began to rumble, and he could feel the pressure of a powerful air machine
blowing at him from all directions. Inside his suit, the drying mechanism felt
like a strange, distant wind: He was unable to tell whether the air was hot or
cold. Then the inner door hissed open, and Carson found himself facing a short
woman who was staring at him impatiently through the clear faceplate of her
visor. Even compensating for the bulkiness of the suit, Carson estimated her
weight at 250 pounds. “Follow me,” a voice inside his helmet said
brusquely, and the woman turned away, moving down a tiled corridor so narrow
that her shoulders brushed against both walls. The walls were smooth and slick,
with no corners or projecting apparatus that might tear a protective suit.
Everything—floors, wall tiles, ceiling—was painted a brilliant white. Carson pressed the left button on his forearm,
activating the intercom. “I’m Guy Carson,” he said. “Glad to hear it,” came the reply. “Now, pay
attention. See those air hoses overhead?” Carson looked up. A number of blue hoses
dangled from the ceiling, metal valves affixed to their ends. “Grab one and plug it into your suit valve.
Careful. Turn it to the left to lock it in. When you move from one station to
the next, you’ll have to detach it and plug into another hose. Your suit has a
limited supply of air, so don’t dawdle between hookups.” Carson followed her instructions, felt the snap
as the valve seated itself, and heard the reassuring hiss of airflow. Inside
the suit, he felt a strange sense of detachment from the world. His movements
seemed slow, clumsy. Because of the multiple pairs of gloves, he could barely
feel the air hose as he guided it into the attachment. “Keep in mind that this place is like a
submarine,” came the voice of Brandon-Smith. “Small, cramped, and dangerous.
Everything and everyone has its place.” “I see,” said Carson. “Do you?” “Yes.” “Good, because sloppiness is death down here in
the Fever Tank. And not just for you. Got that?” “Yes,” Carson repeated. Bitch. They continued down the narrow hall. As he
followed Brandon-Smith, trying to acclimate himself to the pressure suit,
Carson thought he could hear a strange noise in the background: a faint
drumming, almost more sensation than sound. He decided it must be the Fever
Tank’s generator. Brandon-Smith’s great bulk eased sideways
through a narrow hatch. In the lab beyond, suited figures were working in
front of large Plexiglas-enclosed tables, their hands stretched through rubber
holes bored into the cases. They were swabbing petri dishes. The light was
painfully bright, throwing every object in the lab into sharp relief. Small
waste receptacles with biohazard labels and flash-incineration attachments
stood beside each worktable. More ceiling-mounted video cameras-swiveled,
monitoring the scientists. “Everybody,” Brandon-Smith’s voice sounded in
the intercom. “This is Guy Carson. Burt’s replacement.” Visors angled upward as people turned to get a
look at him, and a chorus of greetings crackled in Carson’s helmet. “This is production,” she said flatly. It
wasn’t a statement that invited questions, and Carson didn’t ask any. Brandon-Smith led Carson through a warren of
other labs, narrow corridors, and air locks, all starkly bathed in the same
brilliant light. She’s right, Carson thought, looking around. The
place is like a submarine. All available floor space was packed with
fabulously expensive equipment: transmission and scanning electron microscopes,
autoclaves, incubators, mass spectrometers, even a small cyclotron, all
reengineered to allow the scientists to operate them through the bulky
bluesuits. The ceilings were low, heavily veined with piping, and painted white
like everything else in the Fever Tank. Every ten yards Brandon-Smith halted to
hook up to a new air hose, then waited for Carson to do the same. The going was
excruciatingly slow. “My God,” Carson said. “These safety measures
are unbelievable. What have you got in here, anyway?” “You name it,” came the response. “Bubonic
plague, pneumonic plague, Marburg virus, Hantavirus, Dengue, Ebola, anthrax.
Not to mention a few Soviet biological agents. All currently on ice, of
course.” The cramped spaces, the bulky suit, the stuffy
air, all had a disorienting effect on Carson. He found himself gulping in
oxygen, fighting down an urge to unzip the suit, give himself breathing room. At last they stopped in a small circular hub
from which several narrow corridors branched out like the spokes of a wheel.
“What’s that?” Carson pointed to a huge manifold over their heads. “The air uptake,” Brandon-Smith said, attaching
another new hose to her suit. “This is the center of the Fever Tank. The entire
facility has negative airflow controls. The air pressure decreases the further
in you go. Everything flows to this point, then it’s taken up to the
incinerator and recirculated.” She gestured at one of the corridors. “Your
lab’s down there. You’ll see it soon enough. I don’t have time to show you
everything.” “And down there?” Carson pointed to a narrow
tube at their feet containing a shiny metal ladder. “There are three levels beneath us. Backup
labs, security substation, CRYLOX freezers, generators, the control center.” She stepped a few feet down one of the
hallways, stopping in front of another door. “Carson?” she said. “Yes.” “Last stop. The Zoo. Keep the hell away from
the cages. Don’t let them grab you. If they rip a piece off your suit, you’ll
never see the light of day. You’ll be locked up in here and left to die.” “The Zoo—?” Carson began, but Brandon-Smith was
already opening the door. Suddenly the drumming was louder, and Carson
realized it was not a generator, after all. Muffled screams and hoots filtered
through his pressure suit. Turning a corner, Carson saw that one wall of the
room’s interior was lined floor to ceiling with cages. Black beady eyes peered
out from between wire mesh. The new arrivals in the room caused the noise level
to increase dramatically. Many of the prisoners were now pounding on the floors
of the cages with their feet and hands, “Chimpanzees?” asked Carson. “Good for you.” A small bluesuited figure at the far end of the
row of cages turned toward them. “Carson, this is Bob Fillson. He takes care of
the animals.” Fillson nodded curtly. Carson could see a heavy
brow, bulbous nose, and- wet pendulous lip behind the faceplate. The rest was
in shadow. The man turned and went back to work. “Why so many?” Carson asked. She stopped and looked at him. “They’re the
only animal with the same immunological system as a human being. You should
know that, Carson.” “Of course, but why exactly—” But Brandon-Smith was peering intently into one
of the cages. “Aw, for Chrissakes,” she said. Carson came over, keeping a respectful distance
from the countless fingers poking through the mesh. A chimpanzee was lying on
its side, trembling, oblivious of the commotion surrounding it. There seemed
to be something wrong with its facial features. Then Carson realized that the
creature’s eyeballs seemed abnormally enlarged. Looking closer, he could see
that they were actually bulging from its head, the blood vessels rupturing and
hemorrhaging in the sclera. The
animal suddenly jerked, opened its hairy jaws, and screamed. “Bob,” Carson could hear Brandon-Smith saying
through the intercom, “the last of Burt’s chimps is about to go.” With a notable lack of haste, Fillson came
shuffling over. He was a very small man, barely five feet, and he moved with a
slow deliberation that reminded Carson of a diver under water. He turned to Carson, and spoke with a hoarse
voice. “You’ll have to go. You too, Rosalind. Can’t open a cage when others are
in the room.” Carson watched in horror as one of the eyeballs
suddenly erupted from its socket, followed by a gush of bloody fluid. The chimp
thrashed about silently, teeth snapping, arms flailing. “What the hell?” Carson began, frozen in
horror. “Good-bye,”Fillson said firmly,
as he reached into a cabinet behind him. “Bye, Bob,” said Brandon-Smith. Carson noticed
a distinct change of tone in her voice when she spoke to the animal handler. The last thing Carson saw as they sealed the
door was the chimp, rigid with pain, pawing desperately at its ruined face, as
Fillson sprayed something from an aerosol can into the cage. Brandon-Smith made her ponderous way down
another corridor, not speaking. “Are you going to tell me what was wrong with
that chimpanzee?” Carson said at last. “I thought it was obvious,” she snapped.
“Cerebral edema.” “Caused by what?” The woman turned to look at him. She seemed
surprised. “You really don’t know, Carson?” “No, I don’t. And from now on, the name is Guy.
Or Dr. Carson, if you prefer. I don’t appreciate being called by my last name.” There was a silence. “Fine, Guy,”she
replied. “Those chimps are all X-FLU positive. The one you saw is in the
tertiary stage of the disease. The virus stimulates massive overproduction of
cerebrospinal fluid. In time, the pressure herniates the brain down through the
foramen magnum. That’s when the lucky ones die. A few hang on until the
eyeballs are forced from their sockets.” “X-FLU?” Carson asked. He could feel the sweat
trickling down his forehead and under his arms, dampening the inside of his
suit. This time Brandon-Smith stopped dead. There was
a buzz of static and he heard her voice: “Singer, can you enlighten me as to
why this joker doesn’t know about X-FLU?” Singer’s voice came back. “I haven’t briefed
him yet on the project. That comes next.” “Mr. Ass-backwards, as usual,” she said, then
turned to Carson. “Let’s go, Guy, the tour’s over.” She left Carson at the exit air lock. He
stepped through the access chamber into another chemical shower, waiting the
required seven minutes as the high-pressure solution doused his suit. A few
minutes later he was back in the ready room. He was vaguely annoyed to see
Singer, cool and relaxed, doing the crossword of the local newspaper. “Enjoy your tour?” Singer asked, looking up
from the paper. “No,” said Carson, breathing deeply, trying to
shake the oppressive feeling of the Fever Tank. “That Brandon-Smith is meaner
than a sidewinder in a hot skillet.” Singer burst out laughing and shook his bald
head. “A colorful way of putting it. She’s the most brilliant scientist we’ve
got at present. If we pull this project off, you know, we’re all going to
become rich. Yourself included. That’s worth putting up with a Rosalind
Brandon-Smith, don’t you think? She’s really just a frightened, insecure little
girl underneath that mountain of adipose tissue.” He helped Carson out of his suit and showed him
how to pack it back inside the locker. “I think the time has come for me to hear about
this mysterious project,” Carson said, closing the locker. “Absolutely. Shall we head back to my office for a cold drink?” Carson nodded. “You know, there was a
chimpanzee back there with its—” Singer held up a hand. “I know what you saw.” “So what the hell was it?” Singer paused. “Influenza.” “What?” Carson said. “The flu?” Singer nodded. “I don’t know of any flu that pops your
eyeballs out of your skull.” “Well,” Singer said, “this is a very special
kind of flu.” Gripping Carson’s elbow, he led him through the outer corridors
of the maximum-security lab and back up into the welcoming desert sunlight.
At precisely two minutes to three in the afternoon,
Charles Levine opened his door and ushered a young woman, clad in jeans and
sweatshirt, back into his outer office. “Thank you, Ms. Fields,” he said, smiling.
“We’ll let you know if anything opens up for next term.” As the student turned to leave, Levine checked
his watch. “That’s it, right, Ray?” he said, turning to his secretary. With an effort, Ray shifted his eyes from Ms. Fields’s
departing ass to the open appointment book on his desk. He smoothed his hand
over his immaculate Buddy Holly haircut, his fingers dropping to scratch the
heavily muscled chest beneath the sleeveless red T-shirt. “That’s it, Dr.
Levine,” he said. “Any messages? Sheriff’s deputies bearing
summonses? Offers of marriage?” Ray grinned and waited until the outer door
closed before answering. “Borucki called twice. Apparently that pharmaceutical
company in Little Rock was unimpressed with last month’s article. They’re suing
for libel.” “How much?” Ray shrugged. “A million.” “Tell our legal friends to take the usual
steps.” Levine turned away. “No interruptions, Ray.” “Right.” Levine closed the door. With his notoriety as Foundation for Genetic Policy spokesman
growing, Levine found it increasingly difficult to maintain a routine
existence as professor of theoretical genetics. The nature of the foundation
made it a lightning rod for a certain kind of student: lonely, idealistic, in
need of a burning cause. It also made him and his office the target of a great
deal of anger from business concerns. When his former secretary quit after receiving
a number of threatening phone calls, Levine took two precautionary steps. He
had a new lock installed on his office door, and he hired Ray. Ray’s office
skills left a lot to be desired. But as an ex-Navy SEAL discharged because of a
heart murmur, he was very good at keeping things peaceful. Ray seemed to spend
most of his non working hours
chasing women, but at the office he was serenely indifferent to all forms of
intimidation, and for that alone Levine found him indispensable. The heavy bolt of the lock slid home with
reassuring finality. Levine tugged at the doorknob, then, satisfied, moved
quickly between piles of term papers, scientific journals, and back issues of Genetic
Policy to his desk. The affable, easygoing air he had maintained during his
consultation hours quickly dissipated. Clearing the center of the desk with a
sweep of his hand, he tugged his computer keyboard into typing range. Then he
dug into a pocket of his briefcase and pulled out a black object the size of a
cigarette box. A slender length of gray cable dangled from one end. Leaning
forward in his chair, Levine disconnected his telephone, plugged the phone line
into one end of the Black box, and inserted the slender gray cable into the
back panel of his laptop computer. Even before his single-minded crusade to
regulate genetic engineering made his name a foul word in a dozen top labs
around the world, Levine had learned hard lessons about security. The black
box was a dedicated cryptographic device for scrambling computer transmissions
over telephone lines. Using proprietary public-key algorithms far more sophisticated
than the DES standard, it was
supposedly uncrackable even by government supercomputers. Mere possession of
such devices was of questionable legality. But Levine had been an active member
of the student antiwar underground before graduating from U.C. Irvine in 1971.
He was no stranger to using unorthodox or even illegal methods to achieve his
ends. Levine switched on his PC, drumming his fingers
on the desktop while the machine booted itself into consciousness. Typing
rapidly, he brought up the communications program that would dial out over the
phone lines to another computer, and another user. A very special user. He waited while the call was rerouted, then
rerouted again across the telephone long lines, threading a complex,
untraceable path. At last, the call was answered by the hiss of another modem.
There was a shrill squealing noise as the two computers negotiated; then
Levine’s screen dissolved into a now-familiar image: a figure, dressed in
mime’s costume, balancing the earth on one fingertip. Almost immediately the
log-in device disappeared, and words appeared on Levine’s screen: disembodied,
as if typed by a ghost. Professor! What up? I need a line into
GeneDyne’s net, Levine typed. The response was
immediate. Simple enough. What are we looking for today? Employee phone numbers?
P&L sheets? The latest scores of the mailroom deathmatchers? I need a private
channel into the Mount Dragon facility, Levine typed. The next response was
a little slower in coming. Whoa! _Whoa!_ Whose pair of balls have you
strapped on today, monsieur le
professor? Can’t do it? Levine
prodded. Did I say I
couldn’t do it? Remember to whom you’re speaking, varlet! You won’t find the
word ‘can’t’ in my spell-checker. I’m not worried about me: I’m worried about
_you_, my man. I hear that this guy Scopes is bad juju. He’d love to catch you
copping a feel beneath his skirts. Are you sure you’re ready to jack into prime
time, professor? You’re worried
about me? Levine typed. That’s hard to believe. Why, professor.
Your callousness wounds me. Do you want money
this time? Is that it? Money? Now I’m
insulted. I demand satisfaction. Meet me at high noon in front of the
Cyberspace Saloon. Mime, this is
serious. I’m always serious.
Of course I can handle your little problem. Besides, I’ve heard rumors of some
truly girthy program Scopes has been working on. Something very hip, very
interesting. But he’s a jealous guy, supposedly, keeps a chastity belt around
it. Perhaps while I’m taking care of business, I can pay a little visit to his
private server. That’s just the kind of deflowering I enjoy most. What you do on your
off time is your own affair, Levine typed irritably. Just make sure the
channel is absolutely secure. Let me know when it’s in place, please. CID. Mime, I don’t
understand. CID? Bless me, I keep
forgetting what a newbie you are. Out here in the electronic ether, we use
acronyms to help keep our epistolary exchanges short and sweet. CID: ‘Consider it done.’
You long-winded academic types could take a page from our virtual book. Here’s another:
TTFN. Viz, ‘ta-ta for now.’ So TTFN, Herr Professor. The screen went blank.
John Singer’s office, which occupied the southwest corner
of the administration building, was more living room than director’s suite. A
kiva fireplace was built into one corner, surrounded by a sofa and two leather
wing chairs. Against one wall was an antique Mexican trastero, on which sat a battered Martin
guitar and an untidy stack of sheet music. A Two Gray Hills Navajo rug lay on the floor, and the
walls were lined with nineteenth-century prints of the American frontier, including
six Bodmer images of Mandan
and Hidatsa Indians on the Upper Missouri. There was no desk—only a
computer workstation and telephone. The windows looked over the Jornada desert,
where the dirt road wandered off toward infinity. Sun streamed in the tinted
window and across the room, filling it with light. Carson seated himself in one of the leather
chairs while Singer moved to a small bar on the far side of the room. “Anything to drink?” he asked. “Beer, wine,
martini, juice?” Carson glanced at his watch. It was 11:45 A.M. His stomach still felt a little queasy.
“I’ll have some juice.” Singer returned with a glass of Cranapple in
one hand and a martini in the other. He settled back on the sofa and propped
his feet up on the table. “I know,” he said, “drinking before noon. Very bad.
But this is a special occasion.” He raised his glass. “To X-FLU.” “X-FLU,” Carson muttered. “That’s what
Brandon-Smith said killed the chimp.” “Correct,” Singer took a sip, exhaling
contentedly. “Forgive my bluntness,” said Carson, “but I’d
really like to know what this project is all about. I still can’t understand
why Mr. Scopes chose me out of—what—five thousand scientists? And why did I
have to drop everything, get my ass out here on five minutes’ notice?” Singer settled back. “Let me start at the
beginning. Are you familiar with an animal called a bonobo?” “No.” “We used to call them pygmy chimpanzees until
we realized they were a completely different species. Bonobos are even closer
to human beings than the more common lowland chimps. They are more intelligent,
form monogamous relationships, and share ninety-nine-point-two percent of our
DNA. Most importantly, they get all our diseases. Except one.” He paused, sipped his drink. “They don’t get the flu. All other chimps, as
well as gorillas and orangs, get the flu. But not the bonobo. This fact came to
Brent’s attention about ten months ago. He sent us several bonobos, and we did
some genetic sequencing. Let me show you what we discovered.” Singer opened a notebook lying on the coffee
table, moving aside a malachite egg to make room. Inside, the sheets of paper
were covered with strings of letters in complex ladder-like arrangements. “The bonobo has a gene that makes it immune to
influenza. Not just one or two strains, but all sixty known varieties. We’ve named it the X-FLU gene.” Carson examined the printout. It was a short
gene, going only to several hundred base pairs. “How does the gene work?” Carson asked. Singer smiled. “We don’t really know. It would
take years to figure it out. But Brent hypothesized that if we could insert
this gene into human DNA, it would render humans immune to flu, as well. The
initial in vitro tests we performed bore this out.” “Interesting,” Carson replied. “I’ll say. Take the gene out of the bonobo, and
insert it into yourself. Presto, you never get the flu again.” Singer leaned
forward and lowered his voice. “Guy, how much do you know about the flu?” Carson hesitated. He actually knew quite a bit.
But Singer didn’t seem the type who’d appreciate a braggart. “Not as much as I
should. People are too complacent about it, for one thing.” Singer nodded. “That’s right. People tend to
think of it as a nuisance. But it’s not a nuisance. It’s one of the worst viral
diseases in the world. Even today, a million people die annually from the flu.
It remains one of the top ten causes of death in the United States. During flu
season, one quarter of the population falls ill. And that’s in a good year.
People forget that the swine flu epidemic of 1918 killed one person out of
fifty worldwide. That was the worst pandemic in recorded history, worse than
the Black Death. And it happened in this century. If it happened again
today, we’d be almost as helpless now as we were then.” “Truly virulent flu mutations can kill in
hours,” Carson said. “But—” “Just one moment, Guy. That word, mutation,
is key. The serious pandemics occur when the flu virus undergoes significant
mutation. It’s already happened three times this century, most recently with
the Hong Kong flu in 1968. We’re overdue—we’re ripe—for another pandemic
right now.” “And because the coating of the viral particle
keeps mutating,” Carson said, “there’s no permanent vaccine. A flu shot is
just a cocktail of three or four strains, a guess on the part of
epidemiologists as to what strain might be coming along in the next six months.
Correct? They could guess wrong and you’d be just as sick.” Singer smiled. “Very good, Guy. We’re well
aware of the work you did with flu viruses at MIT. That’s part of the reason we
chose you.” He finished his drink with a short hard gulp.
“One thing you may not have been aware of was that the world economy loses
almost one trillion dollars a year in unrealized
productivity to the flu.” “I didn’t know that.” “Here’s something else you may not know: the
flu causes an estimated two hundred thousand birth defects annually. When a
pregnant woman gets a fever above a hundred and four degrees, all kinds of
developmental hell can break loose in the womb.” He inhaled slowly. “Guy, we’re working on the
last great medical advancement of the twentieth century. And now you’re a part
of it. You see, with the X-FLU gene inserted into his body, a human being will
be immune to all strains of the flu. Forever. What’s more, his children will
inherit the immunity.” Carson slowly put down his drink and looked at
Singer. “Jesus,” he said. “You mean, a gene therapy
aimed at reproductive cells?” “That’s right. We’re going to alter the germ
cell line of the human race permanently. And you, Guy, are central to this
effort.” “But my work with influenza was just
preliminary,” Carson said. “My main focus was elsewhere.” “I know,” Singer replied. “Bear with me a
moment longer. Our major obstacle has been getting the X-FLU gene into human
DNA. It has to be done, of course, using a virus.” Carson nodded. He knew that viruses worked by
inserting their own DNA into a host’s DNA. That made viruses the ideal vector
to exchange genes between distantly related species. As a result, most genetic
engineering used viruses in this way. “Here’s how it will work,” Singer continued.
“We insert the X-FLU gene into a flu virus itself. Use the virus as a Trojan
horse, if you will. Then we infect a person with that virus. As with any flu
vaccine, the person will develop a mild case of influenza. Meanwhile, the virus
has inserted the bonobo DNA into the person’s DNA. When he recovers, he’s got
the X-FLU gene. And he’ll never get the flu again.” “Gene therapy,” Carson said. “Absolutely,” Singer replied. “It’s one of the
hottest things around today. Gene therapies are promising to cure all kinds of
genetic diseases. Like Tay-Sachs disease, PKU syndrome, hemophilia, you name
it. Someday, anyone born with a genetic defect will be able to get the right
gene and live a normal life. Only in this case, the ‘defect’ is susceptibility
to the flu. And the change is inheritable.” Singer mopped his brow. “I get pretty excited,
talking about this stuff,” he said, grinning. “I never dreamed I could change
the world when I was teaching at CalTech. X-FLU made me believe in God again,
it really did.” He cleared his throat. “We’re very close, Guy. But there’s one small
problem. When we insert the X-FLU gene into the ordinary flu virus, it turns
the ordinary virus virulent. Infinitely more virulent. And brutally contagious.
Instead of being an innocuous messenger, the protein coat of the virus seems
to mimic a hormone that stimulates the overproduction of cerebrospinal fluid.
What you saw in the Fever Tank was the virus’s effect on a chimpanzee. We don’t
quite know what it will do to a human being, but we know it won’t be pleasant.”
He stood up and moved to a nearby window. “Your job is to redesign the viral coat of the
X-FLU ‘messenger’ virus. To render it harmless. To allow it to infect its
human host without killing it, so that it can transport the X-FLU gene into
human DNA.” Carson opened his mouth to speak, then shut it
abruptly. He suddenly understood why Scopes had plucked him out of the mass of
GeneDyne talent. Until Fred Peck had set him to doing make-work, his specialty
had been altering the protein shells that surround a virus. He knew that the
protein coat of a virus could be changed or attenuated using heat, various
enzymes, radiation, even through the growing of different strains. He’d done
it all himself. There were many ways to neutralize a virus. “It sounds like a straightforward problem,” he
said. “It should be. But it isn’t. For some reason,
no matter what you do, the virus always mutates back to its deadly form. When
Burt was working on it, he must have inoculated an entire colony of chimps with
supposedly safe strains of the X-FLU virus. Each time, the virus reverted, and,
well, you’ve seen the grim result. Sudden cerebral edema. Burt was a brilliant
scientist. If it wasn’t for him, we’d have never been able to get PurBlood, our
artificial blood product, stabilized and out the door. But the X-FLU problem
drove him—” Singer paused. “He couldn’t take the pressure.” “I can see why people avoid the Fever Tank,”
Carson said. “It’s horrible. And I have grave misgivings
about using the chimps. But when you consider the benefits to humanity ...”
Singer fell silent, looking out over the landscape. “Why the secrecy?” Carson finally asked. “Two reasons. We believe that at least one
other drug company is working along similar lines of research, and we don’t
want to tip our hand prematurely. But more importantly, there are a lot of
people out there afraid of technology. I don’t really blame them. With nuclear
weapons, radiation, Three Mile Island and Chernobyl—they’re suspicious. And
they don’t like the idea of genetic engineering.” He turned toward Carson.
“Let’s face it, what we’re talking about is a permanent alteration in the human
genome. That could be very controversial. And if people object to
genetically altered veggies, what are they going to make of this? We face the
same problem with PurBlood. So we want to have X-FLU ready to go when it’s
announced to the world. That way, opposition won’t have time to develop. People
will see that the benefits far outweigh any irrational outcry of fear from a
small segment of the public.” “That segment can be pretty vocal.” Carson had
sometimes passed groups of demonstrators outside the GeneDyne gates on his way
to and from work. “Yes. You have people out there like Charles
Levine. You know his Foundation for Genetic Policy? Very radical organization,
out to destroy genetic engineering in general and Brent Scopes in particular.” Carson nodded. “They were friends in college, Levine and
Scopes. God, that’s quite a story. Remind me to tell you what I know of it
someday. Anyway, Levine is a bit unbalanced, a real Don Quixote. Rolling back
scientific progress has become his goal in life. It’s gotten worse since the
death of his wife, I’m told. And he’s carried out a twenty-year vendetta
against Brent Scopes. Unfortunately, there are many in the media who actually
listen to him and print his garbage.” He stepped away from the window. “It’s
much easier to tear something down than build it up, Guy. Mount Dragon is the
safest genetic-engineering lab in the world. No one, and I mean no one, is more
interested in the safety of his employees and his products than Brent Scopes.” Carson almost mentioned that Charles Levine had
been one of his undergraduate professors, but thought better of it. Maybe
Singer already knew. “So you want to present the X-FLU therapy as a fait
accompli. And that’s the reason for the rush?” “That’s partly the reason.” Singer hesitated,
then continued. “Actually, the truth is that X-FLU is very important to
GeneDyne. In fact, it’s critical. Scopes’s corn royalty patent—GeneDyne’s
financial bedrock—expires in a matter of weeks.” “But Scopes only turns forty this year,” Carson
said. “The patent can’t be that old. Why doesn’t he just renew it?” Singer shrugged. “I don’t know all the details.
I just know it’s expiring, and it can’t be renewed. When that happens, all
those royalties will cease. PurBlood won’t see distribution for a couple of
months, and it will take years to amortize the cost of R and D anyway. Our other new products are still stuck undergoing the
approval process. If X-FLU doesn’t come through soon, GeneDyne will have to cut
its generous dividend. That would have a catastrophic effect on the stock
price. Your nest egg and mine.” He turned, beckoned. “Come over here, Guy,” he
said. Carson walked to where Singer was standing. The
window offered a sweeping view of the Jornada del Muerto desert, which stretched toward
the horizon, dissolving in a firestorm of light where the sky met the earth. To
the south Carson could barely make out the rubble of what looked like an ancient
Indian ruin, several ragged walls poking above the drifted sand. Singer placed a hand on Carson’s shoulder.
“These matters shouldn’t be of any concern to you right now. Think about the
potential that lies just beneath our fingertips. The average doctor, if he’s
lucky, may save hundreds of lives. A medical researcher may save thousands. But
you, me, GeneDyne— we’re going to save millions. Billions.” He pointed toward a low range of mountains to
the northeast, rising above the bright desert like a series of dark teeth.
“Fifty years ago, mankind exploded the first atomic device at the foot of those
mountains. The Trinity Site is a mere thirty miles from here. That was the dark
side of science. Now, half a century later, in this same desert, we have the
chance to redeem science. It’s really as simple and as profound as that.” His grip tightened. “Guy, this is going to be
the greatest adventure of your lifetime. I think I can guarantee that.” They stood looking out over the desert, and as
he stared, Carson could feel its vast intensity, a feeling almost religious in
its force. And he knew Singer was right.
Carson rose at five-thirty. He swung his feet over the
side of the bed and looked out the open window toward the San Andres Mountains.
The cool night air flowed in, bringing with it the intense stillness of the
predawn morning. He breathed deeply. In New Jersey, it was all he could do to
drag himself out of bed at eight o’clock. Now, on his second morning in the
desert, he was already back on his old schedule. He watched as the stars disappeared, leaving
only Venus in the cloudless eastern sky. The peculiar green color of the desert
sunrise crept into the sky, then faded to yellow. Slowly, the outlines of
plants emerged from the indistinct blueness of the desert floor. The wiry
tangles of witch mesquite and the tall clumps of tobosa grass were widely scattered;
life in the desert, Carson thought, was a solitary, uncrowded affair. His room was sparsely but comfortably
furnished: bed, matching sofa and chair, oversized desk, bookshelves. He
showered, shaved, and dressed in white scrubs, feeling alternately excited and
apprehensive about the day ahead. He’d spent the previous afternoon being
processed into the Mount Dragon workforce: filling out forms, getting
voice-printed and photographed, and undergoing the most extensive physical
he’d ever experienced. The site doctor, Lyle Grady, was a thin, small man with
a reedy voice. He’d barely smiled as he typed notes into his terminal. After a
brief dinner with Singer, Carson had turned in early. He wanted to be well
rested. The workday at GeneDyne began at eight o’clock.
Carson did not eat breakfast—a holdover from the days when his father roused
him early and made him saddle his horse in the dark—but he found his way to the
cafeteria, where he grabbed a quick cup of coffee before heading toward his new
lab. The cafeteria was deserted, and Carson remembered a remark Singer had made
at dinner the night before. “We eat big dinners around here,” he’d said.
“Breakfast and lunch aren’t too popular. Something about working in the Fever
Tank that really curbs your appetite.” People were suiting up quickly and silently
when Carson arrived at the Fever Tank. Everyone turned to look at the new
arrival, some friendly, some frankly curious, some noncommittal. Then Singer
appeared in the ready room, his round face smiling broadly. “How’d you sleep?” he asked, giving Carson a
friendly pat on the back. “Not bad,” Carson said. “I’m anxious to get
started.” “Good. I want to introduce you to your
assistant.” He looked around. “Where’s Susana?” “She’s already inside,” said one of the technicians.
“She had to go in early to check some cultures.” “You’re in Lab C,” Singer said. “Rosalind
showed you the way, right?” “More or less,” Carson said, pulling the
bluesuit out of his locker. “Good. You’ll probably want to start by going
over Frank Burt’s lab notes. Susana
will see that you have everything you need.” Completing the dressing procedure with Singer’s
help, Carson followed the others into the chemical showers, then again entered
the warren of narrow corridors and hatches of the Biosafety Level-5 lab. Once
again, he found it difficult to get used to the constricting suit, the reliance
on air tubes. After a few wrong turns he found himself in front of a metal door
marked LABORATORY C. Inside, a bulky, suited figure was bent over a
bioprophylaxis table, sorting through a stack of petri dishes. Carson pressed
one of the intercom buttons on his suit. “Hi. Are you Susana?” The figure straightened up. “I’m Guy Carson,” he continued. A small sharp voice crackled over the intercom.
“Susana Cabeza de Vaca.” They clumsily shook hands. “These suits are a pain in the butt,” de Vaca said irritably.
“So you’re Burt’s replacement.” “That’s right,” said Carson. She peered into his visor. “Hispano?” she asked. “No, I’m an Anglo,” Carson replied, a little
more hastily than he’d intended. There was a pause. “Hmm,” de Vaca said, looking at him intently.
“Well, you sure sound like you could be from around here, anyway.” “I grew up in the Bootheel.” “I knew it! Well, Guy, you and I are the only
natives here.” “You’re a New Mexican? When did you come?”
Carson asked. “I got here about two weeks ago, transferred
from the Albuquerque plant. I was originally assigned to Medical, but now I’ll
be replacing Dr. Burt’s assistant. She left a few days after he did.” “Where’re you from?” Carson asked. “A little mountain town called Truchas. About thirty
miles north of Santa Fe.” “Originally, I mean.” There was another pause. “I was born in Truchas,” she said. “Okay,” Carson said, surprised by her sharp
tone. “You meant, when did we swim the Rio Grande?” “Well, no, of course not. I’ve always had a lot
of respect for Mexicans—” “Mexicans?” “Yes. Some of the best hands on our ranch were
Mexican, and growing up I had a lot of Mexican friends—” “My family,” de Vaca interrupted frostily, “came to
America with Don Juan
de Oсate. In fact, Don Alonso
Cabeza de Vaca and his wife almost died of thirst crossing this very desert.
That was in 1598, which I’m sure was a lot earlier than when your redneck
dustbowl family settled in the Bootheel. But I’m deeply touched you had Mexican
friends growing up.” She turned away and began sorting through petri
dishes again, typing the numbers into a PowerBook computer. Jesus, thought Carson, Singer wasn’t
kidding when he said everyone here was stressed. “Ms. de Vaca,” he said, “I hope you
understand I was just trying to be friendly.” Carson waited. De Vaca continued to sort and type. “Not that it matters, but I don’t come from
some dustbowl family. My ancestor was Kit Carson, and my great-grandfather
homesteaded the ranch I grew up on. The Carsons have been in New Mexico for
almost two hundred years.” “Colonel Christopher Carson? Well, whaddya
know,” she said, not looking up. “I once wrote a college paper on Carson. Tell
me, are you descended from his Spanish wife or his Indian wife?” There was a silence. “It’s got to be one or the other,” she
continued, “because you sure don’t look like a white man to me.” She stacked
the petri dishes and squared them away, sliding them into a stainless-steel
slot in the wall. “I don’t define myself by my racial makeup, Ms.
de Vaca,” Carson
said, trying to keep an even tone. “It’s Cabeza de
Vaca, not ‘de
Vaca,’ ” she responded,
beginning to sort another stack. Carson jabbed angrily at his intercom switch.
“I don’t care if it’s Cabeza
or Kowalski. I’m not
going to take this kind of rude shit from you or that walking chuck wagon
Rosalind or anyone else.” There was a momentary silence. Then de Vaca began to laugh.
“Carson? Look at the two buttons on your intercom panel. One is for private
conversation over a local channel, and one is for global broadcast. Don’t get
them mixed up again, or everyone in the Fever Tank will hear what you’re
saying.” There came a hiss on the intercom. “Carson?”
Brandon-Smith’s voice sounded. “I just want you to know I heard that, you
bowlegged asswipe.” De Vaca smirked. “Ms. Cabeza de
Vaca,” said Carson, fumbling with the intercom buttons. “I just want to
get my job done. Got that? I’m not interested in petty squabbling or in sorting
out your identity problem. So start acting like an assistant and show me how I
can access Dr. Burt’s lab notes.” There was an icy pause. “Right,” de Vaca said at last, pointing to a gray laptop stored in a
cubbyhole near the entry hatch. “That PowerBook was Burt’s. Now it’s yours. If you want to see his
entries, the network jacks are in that receptacle by your left elbow. You know
the rules about notes, don’t you?” “You mean the pencil-and-paper directive?” Back
in New Jersey, GeneDyne had a policy of discouraging the recording of any
information except into company computers. “They take it a step further here,” de Vaca said. “No hard
copy of any kind. No pens, pencils, paper. All test results, all lab
work, everything you do and think, has to be recorded in your PowerBook and uploaded to the
mainframe at least once a day. Just leaving a note on someone’s desk is enough
to get you fired.” “What’s the big deal?” De Vaca shrugged inside the confines of her suit. “Scopes likes
to browse through our notes, see what we’re up to, offer suggestions. He roams
company cyberspace all night long from Boston, poking and prying into
everyone’s business; The guy never sleeps.” Carson sensed a note of disrespect in her
voice. Turning on the laptop and plugging the network cable into the wall jack,
he logged on, then let de
Vaca show him where Burt’s files were kept. He typed a few brief
commands—annoyed at the pudgy clumsiness of his gloved fingers—and waited while
the files were copied to the laptop’s hard disk. Then he loaded Burt’s notes into
the laptop’s word processor. February 18. First
day at lab. Briefed by Singer on PurBlood with other new arrival, P.
Brandon-Smith. Spent afternoon in library, studying precedents for
encapsulating naked hemoglobin. The problem, as I see it, is
essentially one of ... “You don’t want that stuff,” de Vaca said. “That’s the
last project, before I came. Page ahead until you get to X-FLU.” Carson scrolled through three months’ worth of
notes, at last locating where Burt had completed work on GeneDyne’s artificial blood and
begun laying the groundwork for X-FLU. The story unfolded in terse,
businesslike entries: a brilliant scientist, fresh from the triumph of one
project, launching immediately into the next. Burt had used his own filtration
process—a process that had made him a famous name within GeneDyne—to synthesize
PurBlood, and his optimism and enthusiasm shone through clearly. After all, it
had seemed a fairly simple task to neutralize the X-FLU virus and get on with
human testing. Day after day Burt worked on various angles of
the problem: computer-modeling the protein coat; employing various enzymes,
heat treatments, and chemicals; moving from one angle of attack to another with
rapidity. Scattered liberally throughout the notes were comments from Scopes,
who seemed to peruse Burt’s work several times a week. The computer had also
captured many on-line typed “conversations” between Scopes and Burt. As he read
these exchanges, Carson found himself admiring Scopes’s understanding of the
technical aspects of his business, and envying Burt’s easy familiarity with
the GeneDyne CEO. Despite Burt’s ceaseless energy and brilliant
attack, however, nothing seemed to work. Altering the protein capsule around
the flu virus itself was an almost trivial matter. Each time, the coat remained
stable in vitro, and Burt would then move toward an in vivo test—injecting the
altered virus into chimpanzees. Each time, the animals lived for a while
without obvious symptoms, then suddenly died hideous deaths. Carson scrolled through page after page in
which an increasingly exasperated Burt recorded continual, inexplicable
failures. Over time, the entries seemed to lose their clipped, dispassionate
tone, and become more rambling and personal. Barbed comments about the scientists
Burt worked with— especially Rosalind Brandon-Smith, whom he detested—began to
appear. About three weeks before Burt left Mount
Dragon, the poems began. Usually ten lines or less, they focused on the hidden,
obscure beauty of science: the quaternary structure of a globulin protein, the
blue glow of Cerenkov radiation. They were lyrical and evocative, yet Carson
found them chilling, appearing suddenly between columns of test results, unbidden,
like alien guests. Carbon, one of the poems began, Most beautiful of
elements. Such infinite
variety, Chains, rings,
branches, buckyballs, side groups, aromatics. Your index of
refraction kills shahs and speculators. Carbon. You who were with
us in the streets of Saigon, You were
everywhere, floating in the air Invisible in the
fear and sweat, The napalm. Without you we are
nothing. Carbon we were and
carbon we shall become. The entries quickly grew more sporadic and
disjointed as the end drew near. Carson had increasing difficulty following
Burt’s logic from one thought to another. Throughout, Scopes had been a
constant background presence; now his comments and suggestions became more
critical and sarcastic. Their exchanges developed a distinct confrontational
edge: Scopes aggressive, Burt evasive, almost penitent. Burt, where were
you yesterday? I took the day off
and walked outside the perimeter. For every day this
problem isn’t solved, it’s costing GeneDyne one million dollars. So Dr. Burt
decides to take the day off for a one-million-dollar hike. Charming. Everybody’s waiting on you,
Frank, remember? The entire project’s waiting on you. Brent, Ijust can’t go on day after day. I’ve
got to have some time to think and be alone. So what did you
think about? I thought about my
first wife. Jesus Christ, he
thought about his first wife. One million bucks, Frank, to think about your
fucking first wife. I could kill you, Ireally could. I just couldn’t
work yesterday. I’ve tried everything, including recombinant viral vectors. The problem
isn’t solvable. Frank, I really
hate you for even thinking that. No problem is insoluble. That’s what you said
about the blood, remember? And then you solved it. You did it, Frank, think
about it! And I love you for it, Frank, I do. And I know you can do it again.
There’s a Nobel Prize in this for you, I swear. Tempting me with
glory won’t help, Brent. Money won’t, either. Nothing is going to make an
impossible problem possible. Don’t say that,
Frank. Please. It hurts me to hear you say that word, because it’s always a lie.
“Impossible” is a lie. The universe is strange and vast, and anything is
possible. You remind me of Alice in Wonderland. You remember that exchange
between Alice and the Queen about this very subject? No, I don’t. And I
don’t think Alice in Wonderland is going to help me believe in the impossible. You son of a bitch,
if I hear that word again I’ll come out there and kill you with my bare hands.
Look, I’ve given you everything you need. Please, Frank, just get back in there
and do it. I have faith that you can do it. Look, why don’t you just start
over. Start with some other host, something really improbable, like a new virus, a macrophage. Or a reovirus. Something
that will let you approach things from an entirely new direction. Okay? All right, Brent. Several days passed with no entries at all.
Then, on June 29—just a fortnight past—came a rush of writing, full of
apocalyptic imagery and ominous ramblings. Several times Burt mentioned a “key
factor,” never explaining what it was. Carson shook his head. His predecessor
had obviously gone delusional, imagining solutions his rational mind had been
unable to discover. Carson sat back, feeling the trapped sweat
collecting between his shoulder blades and around his elbows. For the first
time, he felt a momentary thrust of fear. How could he succeed, when a man
like Burt had failed—not only failed, but lost his mind in the process? He
glanced up and found de Vaca looking at him. “Have you read this?” he asked. She nodded. “How ... I mean, how do they expect me to take
this over?” “That’s your problem,” she responded evenly.
“I’m not the one with the degrees from Harvard and MIT.” Carson spent the rest of the day rereading the early
experiments, staying away from the distracting convolutions of Burt’s lab notes.
Toward the end of the day he began to feel more upbeat. There was a new recombinant DNA technique he had
worked with at MIT that Burt hadn’t been aware of. Carson diagrammed the
problem, breaking it down into its parts, then further breaking down those
parts until it had been separated into irreducibles. As the day drew to a close, Carson began to
sketch out an experimental protocol of his own. There was, he realized, still a
lot to work with. He stood up, stretched, and watched as de Vaca plugged her notebook into the
network jack. “Don’t forget to upload,” she said. “I’m sure
Big Brother will want to check over your work tonight.” “Thanks,” said Carson, scoffing inwardly at the
thought that Scopes would waste time looking over his notes. Scopes and Burt
had clearly been friends, but Carson was still just a grade-three technician
from the Edison office. He uploaded the day’s data, stored the computer in its
cubbyhole for the night, then followed de Vaca as she made the long slow trip out of the Fever Tank. Back in the ready room, Carson had unbuckled
his visor and was unzipping the lower part of his biohazard suit when he
glanced over at his assistant. She had already stowed her suit and was shaking
out her hair, and Carson was surprised to see not the chunky seсorita he had
imagined underneath the bluesuit, but a slender, extremely beautiful young
woman with long black hair, brown skin, and a regal face with two deep purple
eyes. She turned and caught his look. “Keep your eyes to yourself, cabrуn,”she said, “if
you don’t want them to end up like one of those chimps in there.” She slung her handbag over her shoulder and
strode out while the others in the ready room erupted into laughter.
The room was octagonal. Each of its eight walls rose
ponderously toward a groined ceiling that hung fifty feet above, softly
illuminated by invisible cove lighting. Seven walls were covered with enormous
flat-panel computer screens, currently dark. The eighth wall contained a door,
flush with the wall, small but extremely thick to accommodate the room’s external
soundproofing. Although the room stood sixty stories above the Boston harbor,
there were no windows and no views. The floor was laid in rare Tanzanian mbanga
slate. The colors were a spectrum of muted grays, ashes, and taupes. The exterior of the door was made of a thick,
banded metal alloy. Instead of a handle, there was an EyeDentify retinal
scanner and a FingerMatrix hand geometry reader. Next to the door, beneath a
sterilizing ultraviolet light, sat a row of foam slippers, their sizes
imprinted in large numbers on the toes. Below an overhead camera that swiveled
ceaselessly to and fro, a large sign read, SPEAK
SOFTLY AT ALL TIMES PLEASE. Beyond lay a long, dimly lit corridor leading
to a security station and an elevator bank. On either side of the corridor, a
series of closed doors led to the security offices, kitchens, infirmary,
air-purifying electrostatic precipitators, and servants’ quarters necessary to
fill the various requirements of the octagonal room’s occupant. The door closest to the octagon was open. The
room inside was paneled in cherry, with a marble fireplace, a parquet floor
covered with a Persian rug, and several large Hudson River School paintings on
the wall. A magnificent mahogany desk stood in the center of the room, its only
electronic device an old dial telephone. A suited figure sat behind the desk,
writing on a piece of paper. Inside the huge octagonal room itself, a
spotlight was recessed into the very point of the vaulted ceiling, and it
dropped a pencil beam of pure white light down to the midpoint of the room.
Centered in the pool of light was a battered sofa of 1970s styling. Its arms
were dark with use and wifts of stuffing protruded from the threadbare nap.
Silver duct tape sealed the front edge. As ugly and frayed as it was, the sofa
had one essential quality: it was extremely
comfortable. Two cheap faux-antique end tables stood guard at either side of the sofa. A
large telephone and several electronic devices in black brushed metal boxes
stood on one of the end tables, and a video camera, affixed to one end, was
pointed toward the sofa. The other end table was bare, but it bore the legacy
of innumerable greasy pizza boxes and sticky Coke cans. In front of the sofa sat a large worktable. In
contrast to the other furniture, it was breathtakingly beautiful. The top was
carved from bird’s-eye maple, polished and oiled to bring out its fractal
perfection. The maple was surrounded by a border of lignum vitae, black and
heavy, in which was inlaid a strip of oyster walnut in a complex geometric
pattern. This pattern showed the naadaa, the sacred corn plant, which
was at the heart of the religion of the ancient Anasazi Indians. The kernels
of this corn had made the room’s occupant a very wealthy man. A single computer
keyboard lay on the table, a short remote antenna jutting from its flank. The rest of the vast room was clinically
sterile and empty, the only exception being a large musical instrument that
stood perched at the periphery of the circle of light. It was a six-octave,
quadruple-string pianoforte, supposedly built for Beethoven in 1820 by the
Hamburg firm of Otto Schachter. The
shoulders and lyre of the piano’s rosewood sound box were ornately carved in a
rococo scene of nymphs and water gods. A figure in a black T-shirt, blue jeans, and
beaded Sioux Indian slippers sat hunched at the piano, head drooping, motionless
fingers dead on the ivory keys. For several minutes, all was still. Then the
profound silence was shattered with a massive diminished-seventh chord, sforzando, resolving to a
melancholy C minor: the opening bars of Beethoven’s last piano sonata, Opus
111. The maestoso introduction echoed upward into the great vaulted space. The
introduction evolved into the allegro con brio ed appassionato, the first
motive notes filling the room with sound, drowning out the beep of an incoming
video call. The movement continued, the slight figure hunched over the
keyboard, his untidy hair shaking with the effort. The beep sounded again,
unnoticed, and finally one massive wall screen sprang to life, revealing a
mud-streaked, rain-spattered face. The notes suddenly stopped, the sound of the
piano dying away quickly. The figure rose with a curse, slamming the keyboard
cover shut. “Brent,” the face called. “Are you there?” Scopes walked over to the battered couch,
flounced down on it cross-legged, and dragged the computer keyboard into his
lap. He typed some commands, then looked up at the vast image on the screen. The mud-spattered face belonged to a man
currently seated inside a Range Rover. Beyond the vehicle’s rain-streaked windows
lay a green clearing, a fresh gash in the flank of the surrounding Cameroon
jungle. The clearing was a sea of mud, churned into lunar shapes by boots and
tires. Scarred tree trunks were pulled up along the edges of the clearing. A
few feet from the Range Rover, several dozen cages made of pipe and hog wire
were stacked into rickety piles. Furry hands and toes poked from the hog wire,
and miserable childlike eyes peered out at the world. “How you doing, Rod?” Scopes said wearily,
turning to face the camera on the end table. “The weather sucks.” “Raining here too,” Scopes said. “Yeah, but you haven’t seen rain until you’ve—” “I’ve been waiting three days to hear from you,
Falfa,” Scopes
interrupted. “What the hell’s been going on?” The face broke into an ingratiating smile. “We
had problems getting gas for the trucks. I’ve had a whole village out in the
jungle, at a dollar a day per person, for the last two weeks. They’re all rich
now, and we’ve got fifty-six baby chimps.” He grinned and wiped his nose, which
only served to smear more mud across his face. Or maybe it wasn’t mud. Scopes looked away. “I want them in New Mexico
in six weeks. With no more than a fifty-percent mortality rate.” “Fifty percent! That’ll be tough,” Falfa said. “Usually—” “Yo, Falfa!” “Excuse me?” “You think that’s tough? See what happens to
Rodney P. Falfa if
more corpses than live bodies arrive in New Mexico. Look at them, sitting out
there in the goddamn rain.” There was a silence. Falfa honked and an African face appeared
in the window. Falfa cracked
the window a half inch, and Scopes could hear the miserable screams of the
animals beyond. “Hunter mans!” Falfa was saying in pidgin. “You cover up dat beef, you hear?
For every beef dat ee go die, hunter mans get dashed out one shilling.” “Na whatee?” came the response from outside the
Range Rover. “Masa promise
de dash of—” “Do it.” Falfa snugged the window shut, locking out the man’s
complaints, and turned to Scopes with another grin. “How’s that for prompt
action?” Scopes looked at him coldly. “Piss-poor. Don’t
you think those chimps need to be fed, too?” “Right!” Falfa honked the horn again. Scopes pressed a button, cutting
off the video communication, and sat back on the sofa. He typed a few more
commands, then stopped. Suddenly, with another curse, he winged the keyboard
angrily across the room. The keyboard hit the wall with a sharp cracking sound.
A single key, jarred loose, rattled across the polished floor. Scopes flopped
back onto the sofa, motionless. A moment later the door hissed open and a tall
man of perhaps sixty appeared. He was dressed in a charcoal suit, with a
starched white shirt, wing-tip shoes, and a blue silk tie. Between graying
temples, two fine gray eyes framed a small, chiseled nose. “Is everything all right, Mr. Scopes?” the
figure asked. Scopes gestured toward the keyboard. “The
keyboard is broken.” The figure smiled ironically. “I take it Mr. Falfa finally checked
in.” Scopes laughed, rubbing his unruly hair.
“Correct. These animal collectors are the lowest form of human being I’ve
encountered. It’s a shame the Mount Dragon appetite for chimps seems
insatiable.” Spencer Fairley inclined his head. “I wish you would let somebody else
handle these details, sir. You seem to find them so upsetting.” Scopes shook his head. “This project is too
important.” “If you say so, sir. Can I get you anything
else besides a new keyboard?” Scopes waved his hand absently. As Fairley
turned to go, Scopes suddenly spoke again. “Wait. There were two things, after
all. Did you see the Channel Seven news last night?” “As you know, sir, I don’t care for television
or computers.” “You crusty Beacon Hill fossil,” Scopes said
affectionately. Fairley was the only man in the company Scopes would allow to
call him sir. “What would I do without you to show me how the electronically
illiterate half live? Anyway, last night on Channel Seven they discussed a
twelve-year-old girl who has leukemia. She wanted to go to Disneyland before
she died. It’s the usual exploitative crap we’re fed on the evening news. I
forget her name. Anyway, will you arrange for her and her family to go to
Disneyland, private jet, all expenses paid, best hotels, limos, the works? And please, keep it
strictly anonymous. I don’t want that bastard Levine mocking me again, twisting
it into something it isn’t. Give them some money to help with the medical
bills, say, fifty thousand. They seemed like nice people. It must be hell to
have a kid die of leukemia. I can’t even imagine it.” “Yes, sir. That’s very kind of you sir.” “Remember what Samuel Johnson said: ‘It is
better to live rich, than die rich.’ And remember: it’s to be anonymous. I
don’t even want them to know who did it. All right?” “Understood.” “And another thing. When I was in New York
yesterday, this fucking cab nearly ran me over in a crosswalk. Park Avenue and
Fiftieth.” Fairley’s expression was inscrutable. “That
would have been unfortunate.” “Spencer, you know what I like about you?
You’re so droll that I can never tell whether I’m being insulted or complimented.
Anyway, the hack number on top of the cab was four-A-five-six. Get his
medallion pulled, will you? I don’t want the son of a bitch running over some grandmother.” “Yes, sir.” As the small door hissed shut with
a muffled click, Scopes stood up and made his way thoughtfully back toward the
piano.
A loud tone sounded in his helmet, and Carson jerked up
from his terminal screen with a start. Then he relaxed again. It was only his
third day on-site; he assumed that eventually he’d get used to the 6 P.M. reminder. He stretched, looked round the lab. De Vaca was in
pathology; he might as well wrap up for the day. He laboriously typed a few
paragraphs into his laptop, detailing the day’s events. As he connected the
laptop to the network link and uploaded his files, he found himself unable to
suppress a sense of pride. Two days of lab-work, and he knew exactly what had
to be done. Familiarity with the latest lab techniques was the advantage he’d
needed. Now, all that remained was to carry it out. Then he hesitated. A message was flashing at
the bottom of the screen. John
[email protected] is paging. Press the command
key to chat. Hurriedly, Carson went into chat mode and paged
Singer. He hadn’t been plugged into the network all day; there was no telling
when Singer had originally requested to speak with him. John
[email protected] ready to chat. Press the command
key to continue. How are you, Guy? came the words on
Carson’s screen. Good, Carson typed. Just got your
page now. You should get in the habit of leaving your
laptop connected to the network the entire time you’re in the lab. You might
mention that to Susana,
too. Could you spare me a few moments after dinner? There’s something we
need to discuss. Name the time and place, Carson typed. How about nine o’clock in the canteen? I’ll
see you then. Wondering what Singer wanted, Carson issued the
network logoff. The computer responded: One new message
remains unread. Do you want to
read it now (Y/N)? Carson switched to GeneDyne’s electronic
messaging system and brought up the message. Probably an earlier message
from Singer, wondering where I am, he thought. Hello, Guy.
Glad to see you in place and at work. I like what you’ve
done with the protocol. It has the feel of a winner. But remember something:
Frank Burt was the best scientist I’ve ever known, and this problem
bested him. So don’t get cocky on me, okay? I know you’re going
to come through for GeneDyne, Guy. Brent.
A few minutes after nine, Carson helped himself to a Jim
Beam from the canteen bar and stepped through the sliding glass doors onto the
observation deck beyond. Early in the evening, the canteen—with its cozy
coffehouse atmosphere and its backgammon and chess boards—was a favorite hangout
for lab people. But now it was almost deserted. The wind had died down, and the
heat of the day had abated. The deck was empty, and he chose a seat away from
the white expanse of the building. He savored the smoky flavor of the bourbon—
drunk without ice, a taste he developed when he drank his dinner cocktail from
a hip flask in front of a fire out on the ranch—and watched the last of the sun
set over the distant Fra Cristуbal
Mountains. To the northeast and the east the sky still held traces of a
rich shade of pearly rose. He tilted his head backward and closed his eyes
a moment, inhaling the pungent smell of the desert air, chilled by sunset: a
mixture of creosote bush, dust, and salt. Before he’d gone East, he had only
noticed the odor after a rain. But now it was like new to him. He opened his
eyes again and stared at the vast dome of night sky, smoking with the
brilliance of stars already in place above his head: Scorpio clear and bright
in the south, Cygnus overhead, the Milky Way arching over all. The bewitching fragrance of the night desert
combined with the familiar stars brought a hundred memories crowding back. He
sipped his drink meditatively. He brushed the thoughts away at the sound of
footsteps. They came from one of the walkways beyond the canteen, and Carson
assumed it was Singer, approaching from the residency compound. But the figure
that came silently out of the dusk was not short and squat, but well over six
feet, and impeccably dressed in a tailored suit. A safari hat sat incongruously
atop hair that looked iron gray in the cold beam of the sodium walkway lights.
A ponytail descended between his shoulder blades. If the man saw Carson he gave
no sign, continuing past the balcony toward the limestone central plaza. There was a thump behind him, then Carson heard
Singer’s voice. “Beautiful sunset, isn’t it?” the director said. “Much as I
hate the days here, the nights make up for it. Almost.” He stepped forward, a
mug of coffee steaming in one hand. “Who’s that?” Carson nodded toward the
retreating figure. Singer looked out into the night and scowled.
“That’s Nye, the security director.” “So that’s Nye,” Carson said. “What’s his
story? I mean, he looks a little strange out here, with that
suit-and-pith-helmet getup.” “Strange isn’t the word. I think he looks
ridiculous. But I advise you not to tangle with him.” Singer drew up a seat
next to Carson and sat down. “He used to work at the Windermere Nuclear
Complex, in the UK. Remember that accident? There was talk of employee
sabotage, and somehow Nye, as security director, became the scapegoat. Nobody
wanted to touch him after that, and he had to find work in the Middle East
somewhere. But Brent has peculiar ideas about people. He figured that the man,
always a stickler, would be extra careful after what happened, so he hired him
for GeneDyne UK. He proved to be such a fanatic about security that Scopes
brought him over here at start-up. Been here ever since. Never leaves. Well,
that’s not true, exactly. On the weekends, he often disappears for long rides
into the desert. Sometimes he even stays out overnight, a real no-no around
here. Scopes knows, of course, but he doesn’t seem to mind.” “Maybe he likes the scenery,” said Carson. “Frankly, he gives me the willies. During the
week, all the security personnel live in fear of him. Except Mike Marr, his
assistant. They seem to be friends. But I suppose a facility such as ours needs
a Captain Bligh for a security director.” He looked at Carson for a moment. “I guess you
riled up Rosalind Brandon-Smith pretty good.” Carson glanced at Singer. The director was
smiling again and there was a gleam of good humor in his eye. “I pushed the wrong button on my intercom,”
said Carson. “So I gather. She filed a complaint.” Carson sat up. “A complaint?” “Don’t worry,” Singer said, lowering his voice,
“you’ve just joined a club that includes me and practically everyone else here.
But formality requires that we discuss it. This is my version of calling you on
the carpet. Another drink?” He winked. “I should mention, though, that Brent
places a high value on team harmony. You might want to apologize.” “Me?” Carson felt his temper rising.
“I’m the one that should be filing a complaint.” Singer laughed and held up a hand. “Prove
yourself first, then you can file all the complaints you want.” He got up and
walked to the balcony railing. “I suppose you’ve looked through Burt’s lab
journal by now.” “Yesterday morning,” said Carson. “It was quite
a read.” “Yes, it was,” said Singer. “A read with a
tragic end. But I hope it gave you a sense of what kind of man he was. We were
close. I read through those notes after he left, trying to figure out what
happened.” Carson could hear a real sadness in his voice. Singer sipped his coffee, looked out over the
expanse of desert. “This is not a normal place, we’re not normal people, and
this is not a normal project. You’ve got world-class geneticists, working on a
project of incalculable scientific value. You’d think people would only be
concerned with lofty things. Not so. You wouldn’t believe the kind of sheer pettiness
that can go on here. Burt was able to rise above it. I hope you will, too.” “I’ll do my best.” Carson thought about his
temper; he’d have to control it if he was going to survive at Mount Dragon.
Already he’d made two enemies without even trying. “Have you heard from Brent?” Singer asked,
almost casually. Carson hesitated, wondering if Singer had seen
the e-mail message sent to him. “Yes,” he said. “What did he say?” “He gave me a few encouraging words, warned me
against being cocky.” “Sounds like Brent. He’s a hands-on CEO, and
X-FLU is his pet project. I hope you like working in a glass house.” He took
another sip of coffee. “And the problem with the protein coat?” “I think I’m just about there.” Singer turned, gave him a searching glance.
“What do you mean?” Carson stood up and joined the director at the
railing. “Well, I spent yesterday afternoon making my own extrapolations from
Dr. Burt’s notes. It was much easier to see the patterns of success and failure
once I’d separated them from the rest of his writings. Before he lost hope and
began simply going through the motions, Dr. Burt was very close. He found the
active receptors on the X-FLU virus that make it deadly, and he also found the
gene combination that codes for the polypeptides causing the overproduction of
cerebrospinal fluid. All the hard work was done. There’s a recombinant-DNA
technique I developed for my dissertation that uses a certain wavelength of
far-ultraviolet light. All we have to do is clip off the deadly gene sequences
with a special enzyme that’s activated by the ultraviolet light, recombine the
DNA and it’s done. All succeeding generations of the virus will be harmless.” “But it’s not done yet,” said Singer. “I’ve done it a hundred times at least. Not on
this virus, of course, but on others. Dr. Burt didn’t have access to this technique.
He was using an earlier gene-splicing method that was a little crude by
comparison.” “Who knows about this?” Singer asked. “Nobody. I’ve only roughed out the protocol, I
haven’t actually tested it yet. But I can’t think of a reason why it wouldn’t
work.” The director was staring at him, motionless.
Then he suddenly came forward, taking Carson’s right hand in both of his own
and crushing it in an enthusiastic handshake. “This is fantastic!” he said
excitedly. “Congratulations.” Carson took a step backward and leaned against
the railing, a little embarrassed. “It’s still too early for that,” he said. He
was beginning to wonder whether he should have mentioned his optimism to Singer
quite so soon. But Singer wasn’t listening. “I’ll have to
e-mail Brent right away, give him the news,” he said. Carson opened his mouth to protest, then shut
it again, just that afternoon, Scopes had warned him against being cocky. But
he knew instinctively that his procedure would work. His dissertation research
had proved it countless times. And Singer’s enthusiasm was a welcome change
from Brandon-Smith’s sarcasm and de
Vaca’s brusque professionalism. Carson found himself liking Singer, this
balding, fat, good-humored professor from California. He was so unbureaucratic,
so refreshingly frank. He took another swig of the bourbon and glanced around
the balcony, his eye lighting on Singer’s old Martin guitar. “You play?” he
asked. “I try,” said Singer. “Bluegrass, mostly.” “So that’s why you asked about my banjo,”
Carson said. “I got hooked listening to performances in Cambridge coffeehouses.
I’m pretty awful, but I enjoy mangling the sacred works of Scruggs, Reno,
Keith, the other banjo gods.” “I’ll be damned!” said Singer, breaking into a
smile. “I’m working through the early Flatt and Scruggs stuff myself. You know,
‘Shuckin’ the Corn,’ ‘Foggy Mountain Special,’ that kind of thing. We’ll have
to massacre a few of them together. Sometimes I sit out here while the sun sets
and just pick away. Much to everyone’s dismay, of course. That’s one reason the
canteen is so deserted this time of the evening.” The two men stood up. The night had deepened
and a chill had crept into the air. Beyond the balcony railing, Carson could
hear sounds from the direction of the residency compound: footsteps, scattered
snatches of conversation, an occasional laugh. They stepped into the canteen, a cocoon of
light and warmth in the vast desert night.
Charles Levine pulled up in front of the Ritz Carlton, his 1980 Ford Festiva backfiring as he
downshifted beside the wide hotel steps. The doorman approached with insolent
slowness, making no secret of the fact that he found the car— and whoever was
inside it—distasteful. Unheeding, Charles Levine stepped out, pausing
on the red-carpeted steps to pick a generous coating of dog hairs off his
tuxedo jacket. The dog had died two months ago, but his hairs were still
everywhere in the car. Levine ascended the steps. Another doorman
opened the gilt glass doors, and the sounds of a string quartet came floating
graciously out to meet him. Entering, Levine stood for a moment in the bright
lights of the hotel lobby, blinking. Then, suddenly, a group of reporters was
crowding around him, a barrage of flashbulbs exploding from all sides. “What’s this?” Levine asked. Spotting him, Toni Wheeler, the media consultant for Levine’s foundation, bustled
over. Elbowing a reporter aside, she took Levine’s arm. Wheeler had severely
coiffed brown hair and a sharply tailored suit, and she looked every inch the
public-relations professional: poised, gracious, ruthless. “I’m sorry, Charles,” she said quickly, “I
wanted to tell you but we couldn’t find you anywhere. There’s some
extremely important news. GeneDyne—” Levine spotted a reporter he recognized, and
his face broke into a big smile. “Evening, Artie!” he cried, shrugging away
from Wheeler and holding up his hands. “Glad to see the Fourth Estate so
active. One at a time, please! And Toni,
tell them to cut the music for a moment.” “Charles,” Wheeler said urgently, “please
listen. I’ve just learned that—” She was drowned out by the reporters’
questions. “Professor Levine!” one person began. “Is it
true—” “I will choose the questioners,” Levine
broke in. “Now, all of you be quiet. You,” he said, pointing to a woman in
front. “You start.” “Professor Levine,” the reporter called out,
“could you elaborate on the accusations about GeneDyne made in the last issue
of Genetic Policy? It’s being said that you have a personal vendetta
against Brentwood Scopes—” Wheeler suddenly spoke up, her voice cutting
through the air like ice. “One moment,” she said crisply. “This press
conference is about the Holocaust Memorial award Professor Levine is about to
receive, not about the GeneDyne controversy.” “Professor, please!” cried a reporter,
unheeding. Levine pointed at someone else. “You, Stephen,
you shaved off that magnificent mustache. An aesthetic miscalculation on your
part.” A ripple of laughter went through the crowd. “Wife didn’t like it, Professor. It tickled
the—” “I’ve heard enough, thank you.” There was more
laughter. Levine held up his hand. “Your question?” “Scopes has called you—and I quote—‘a dangerous
fanatic, a one-man inquisition against the medical miracle of genetic
engineering.’ Do you have any comment?” Levine smiled. “Yes. Mr. Scopes has always had
a way with words. But that’s all it is. Words, full of sound and fury ... You
all know how that line ends.” “He also said that you are trying to deprive
countless people of the medical benefits of this new science. Like a cure for
Tay-Sachs disease, for example.” Levine held up his hand again. “That is a more
serious charge. I’m not necessarily against genetic engineering. What I am
against is germ-cell therapy. You know the body has two kinds of cells,
somatic cells and germ cells. Somatic cells die with the body. Germ cells—the
reproductive cells—live forever.” “I’m not sure I understand—” “Let me finish. With genetic engineering, if
you alter the DNA of a person’s somatic cells, the change dies with the body.
But if you alter the DNA of someone’s germ cells—in other words, the egg or
sperm cells—the change will be inherited by that person’s children. You’ve
altered the DNA of the human race forever. Do you understand what that
means? Germ-cell changes are passed along to future generations. This is an
attempt to alter what it is that makes us human. And there are reports that this
is what GeneDyne is doing at their Mount Dragon facility.” “Professor, I’m still not sure I understand why
that would be so bad—” Levine threw up his hands, throwing his bow tie
seriously askew. “It’s Hitler’s eugenics all over again! Tonight, I’m going to
receive an award for the work I’ve done to keep the memory of the Holocaust
alive. I was born in a concentration camp. My father died a victim to the cruel
experiments of Mengele. I know firsthand the evils of bad science. I’m trying
to prevent all of you from learning it firsthand, as well. Look, it’s one thing
to find a cure for Tay-Sachs or hemophilia. But GeneDyne is going further.
They’re out to ‘improve’ the human race. They’re going to find ways to make us
smarter, taller, better-looking. Can’t you see the evil in this? This is
treading where mankind was never meant to tread. It is profoundly wrong.” “But Professor!” Levine chuckled and pointed. “Fred, I’d better
let you ask a question before you pull a muscle in your armpit.” “Dr. Levine, you keep saying there is
insufficient government regulation of the genetic-engineering field. But what
about the FDA?” Levine scowled impatiently, shook his head.
“The FDA doesn’t even require approval of most genetically engineered products.
On your grocery-store shelves, there are tomatoes, milk, strawberries and, of
course, X-RUST corn—all genetically engineered. Just how carefully do you
suppose they’ve been tested? It’s not much better in medical research. Companies
like GeneDyne can practically do as they please. These genetic-engineering
firms are putting human genes into pigs and rats and even bacteria!
They’re mixing DNA from plants and animals, creating monstrous new forms of
life. At any moment they could accidentally—or deliberately—create a new pathogen
capable of eradicating the human race. Genetic engineering is far and away the
most dangerous thing mankind has ever done. This is infinitely more dangerous
than nuclear weapons. And nobody is paying attention.” The shouts began again, and Levine pointed at a
reporter near the front of the crowd. “One more question. You, Murray, I loved
your article on NASA in last week’s Globe.” “I have a question that I’m sure we’re all
waiting to hear the answer to. How does it feel?” “How does what feel?” “To have GeneDyne suing you and Harvard for two
hundred million dollars and demanding the revocation of your foundation’s
charter.” There was a short, sudden silence. Levine
blinked twice, and it dawned on everyone that Levine had not known about this
development. “Two hundred million?” he asked, a little weakly. Toni
Wheeler came forward. “Dr. Levine,” she whispered, “that’s what I was—” Levine looked at her briefly and put a
restraining hand on her shoulder. “Perhaps it’s time that everything came out,
after all,” he said quietly. Then he turned back to the crowd. “Let me tell you
a few things you don’t know about Brent Scopes and GeneDyne. You probably all
know the story about how Mr. Scopes built his pharmaceutical empire. He and I
were undergraduates together at U.C. Irvine. We were ...” He paused. “Close
friends. One spring break he took a solo hike through Canyonlands National
Monument. He returned to school with a handful of corn kernels he’d found in an
Anasazi ruin. He succeeded in germinating them. Then he made the discovery that
these prehistoric kernels were immune to the devastating disease known as corn
rust. He succeeded in isolating the immunity gene and splicing it into the
modern corn he labeled X-RUST. It’s a legendary story; I’m sure you can read
all about it in Forbes. “But that story isn’t quite accurate. You see,
Brent Scopes didn’t do it alone. We did it together. I helped him
isolate the gene, splice it into a modern hybrid. It was our joint accomplishment,
and we submitted the patent together. “But then we had a falling-out. Brent Scopes
wanted to exploit the patent, make money from it. I, on the other hand, wanted
to give it to the world for free. We—well, let’s just say that Scopes
prevailed.” “How?” a voice urged. “That’s not important,” Levine said very
brusquely. “The point is that Scopes dropped out of college, and used the
royalty income to found GeneDyne. I refused to have anything to do with
it—with the money, the company, anything. To me, it’s always seemed like the
worst kind of exploitation. “But in less than three months, the X-RUST
hybrid patent will expire. In order for GeneDyne to renew it, the patent
renewal must be signed by two people: myself, and Mr. Scopes. I will not sign that
patent renewal. No amount of bribes or threats will change my mind. When it
expires, the rust-resistant corn will fall into the public domain. It will
become the property of the world. The massive royalties GeneDyne receives every
year will cease. Mr. Scopes knows this, but I am not sure the financial markets
know it. Perhaps it is time analysts took another look at the high P/E ratio of
GeneDyne stock. In any case, I believe this lawsuit isn’t really about my
recent article on GeneDyne in Genetic Policy. It’s Brent’s way of trying
to pressure me to sign that patent renewal.” There was a brief silence, and a sudden hubbub
of voices. “But Dr. Levine!” one voice sounded over the
crowd. “You still haven’t said what you plan to do about the suit.” For a moment, Levine said nothing. Then he
opened his mouth and began to laugh; a rich, full laugh that reached to the
back of the lobby. Finally, he shook his head in disbelief, took out a
handkerchief, and blew his nose. “Your response, Professor?” the reporter urged. “I just gave you my response,” said Levine,
stowing the handkerchief. “And now I believe I have an award to receive.” He
waved to the reporters with a final smile, took Toni Wheeler’s arm, and headed across the lobby toward the open
doors of the banquet hall.
Carson stood before a bioprophylaxis table in Lab C. The
lab was narrow and cluttered, the lighting almost painfully bright. He was
rapidly learning the countless nuisances, minor and major, of working in a
biohazard environment: the rashes that developed where the inside of the suit
rubbed against bare skin; the inability to sit down comfortably; the muscular
tension that came with hours of slow, careful movement. Worst of all was Carson’s growing feeling of
claustrophobia. He had always had a touch of it—he assumed it was growing up in
the open desert spaces that made him susceptible—and this was just the kind of
constricted environment he couldn’t stand. As he worked, the memory of his
first terrified elevator ride in a Sacramento hospital kept surfacing, along
with the three hours he had once spent in a subway train disabled beneath
Boylston Street. The Fever Tank emergency-procedure drills were a regular
reminder of the dangerous surroundings, as were the frequent mutterings about
a “terminal fumble”: the dreaded accident that might someday contaminate the
lab and all who worked in it. At least, Carson thought, he wouldn’t be confined
to the Fever Tank much longer. Provided, of course, that the gene splicing
worked. And it had worked perfectly. He had done it
many times before, at MIT, but this had been different. This was no dissertation
experiment; he was involved with a project that could save countless lives and,
perhaps, win them a Nobel Prize. And he had access to finer equipment than even
the best-equipped laboratory at MIT. It had been easy. In fact, it had been a
breeze. He murmured a few words to de Vaca, and she placed a single test
tube into the bioprophylaxis chamber. At the bottom of the tube, the
crystallized X-FLU virus formed a white crust. Despite the elaborate safety
measures that constrained his every movement, Carson still had trouble
comprehending that this thin film of white substance was terrifyingly lethal.
Sliding his hands into the chamber through the rubberized armholes, he took a
syringe, filled it with viral transport medium, and gently swirled the tube.
The crystallized mass gently broke up and dissolved, forming a cloudy solution
of live virus particles. “Take a look,” he said to de Vaca. “This is going to make us all
famous.” “Yeah, right,” said de Vaca. “If it doesn’t kill us
first.” “That’s ridiculous. This is the safest lab in
the world.” De Vaca shook her head. “I have a bad feeling, working with a
virus this deadly. Accidents can happen anywhere.” “Like what?” “Like what if Burt had become homicidal instead
of just stressed out? He could have stolen a beaker of this shit and— well, we
wouldn’t be here today, I can tell you that.” Carson looked at her for a moment, thought of a
reply, then shelved it. He was rapidly learning that arguments with de Vaca were always a
waste of time. He uncoupled his air hose. “Let’s get this to the Zoo.” Carson alerted the medical technician and
Fillson, the animal handler, through the global intercom, and they started the
slow journey down the narrow corridor. Fillson met them outside the holding area,
glaring at Carson morosely through his visor as if annoyed to be put to work.
As the door swung open, the animals began their piteous screaming and
drumming, brown hairy fingers curling from the wire mesh of the cages. Fillson walked down the line of cages with a
stick, rapping on the exposed fingers. The screaming increased, but the banging
of the stick had the desired effect and all the fingers vanished back into the
cages. “Ouch,” said de Vaca. Fillson stopped and looked toward her. “Excuse
me?” he asked. “I said ‘ouch.’ You were hitting their fingers
pretty hard.” Uh-oh, thought Carson, here we go. Fillson gazed at her for a few moments, his wet
bottom lip moving slightly behind his visor. Then he turned away. He reached
into the cabinet and removed the same pump canister Carson had seen him use
before, shuffled over to a cage, and directed its spray inside. He waited a few
minutes for the sedative to take effect, then unlocked the cage door and carefully
removed the groggy occupant. Carson came forward for a look. It was a young
female. She squeaked and looked up at Carson, her terrified eyes barely open,
half-paralyzed by the drug. Fillson strapped her to a small stretcher and
wheeled it to an adjoining chamber. Carson nodded to de Vaca, who handed the test tube,
encased in a shockproof Mylar housing, to the technician. “The usual ten cc’s?” the technician asked. “Yes,” said Carson. This was his first time
directing an inoculation, and he felt a strange mixture of anticipation, regret,
and guilt. Moving into the next chamber, he watched as the technician shaved a
small round area on the animal’s forearm and swabbed it vigorously with
betadine. The chimpanzee drowsily watched the process, then turned and blinked
at Carson. Carson looked away. They were joined, silently, by Rosalind
Brandon-Smith, who gave Fillson a broad smile before turning, stony-faced,
toward Carson. One of her responsibilities was tracking the inoculated chimps
and autopsying those who died of edema. So far, Carson knew, the ratio of
inoculations to deaths had been 1:1. The chimp didn’t flinch as the needle slid
home. “You realize you need to inoculate two chimps,”
Brandon-Smith’s voice sounded in Carson’s headset. “Male and female.” Carson nodded without looking at her. The
female chimp was wheeled back into the Zoo, and Fillson soon returned with a
male. He was even smaller, still juvenile, with an owlish, curious face. “Jesus,” said de Vaca, “it’s enough to break your
heart, isn’t it?” Fillson glanced at her sharply. “Don’t
anthropomorphize. They’re just animals.” “Just animals,” de Vaca murmured. “So are we, Mr.
Fillson.” “These two are going to live,” said Carson.
“I’m sure of it.” “Sorry to disappoint you, Carson,” said
Brandon-Smith, with a snort. “Even if your neutralized virus works, they’ll be
killed and autopsied anyway.” She crossed her arms and looked at Fillson,
receiving a smile in return. Carson glanced at de Vaca. He could see an angry blush
collecting on her face—a look that was becoming all too familiar to him. But
she remained silent. The technician slid the needle into the male
chimp’s arm and smoothly injected ten cc’s of the X-FLU virus. He slipped the
needle out, pressed a piece of cotton on the spot, then taped the cotton to the
arm. “When will we know?” Carson asked. “It can take up to two weeks for the chimps to
develop symptoms,” said Brandon-Smith, “although it often happens more quickly.
We take blood every twelve hours, and antibodies usually show up within one week.
The infected chimps go straight into the animal-quarantine area behind the
Zoo.” Carson nodded. “Will you keep me posted?” he
asked. “Certainly,” said Brandon-Smith. “But if I were
you, I wouldn’t wait around for the results. I’d assume it was a failure and
proceed accordingly. Otherwise, you’re going to waste a lot of time.” She left the room. Carson and de Vaca unhooked their
air hoses and followed her out the hatch and back to their work area. “God, what an asshole,” said de Vaca as they entered
Lab C. “Which one?” Carson asked. Watching the
inoculations, listening to Brandon-Smith’s sarcasm, had left him feeling
short-tempered. “I’m not sure we have a right to treat animals
like that,” de Vaca said.
“I wonder if those tiny cages meet federal regulations.” “It may not be pleasant,” Carson said, “but
it’s going to save millions of lives. It’s a necessary evil.” “I wonder if Scopes is really interested in
saving lives. It seems to me he’s more into the dinero. Mucho dinero.” She
rubbed her gloved fingers together. Carson ignored her. If she wanted to talk this
way on a monitored intercom channel and get herself fired, that was her
business. Maybe his next assistant would be a little more friendly. He brought up an image of an X-FLU polypeptide
and rotated it on his computer screen, trying to think of other ways it might
be neutralized. But it was hard to concentrate when he believed that he had
already solved the problem. De Vaca opened an autoclave and started removing glass beakers
and test tubes, racking them at the far end of the lab. Carson peered deep into
the tertiary structure of the polypeptide, made up of thousands of amino
acids. If I could cut those sulfur bonds, there, he thought, we might
just uncurl the active side group, make the virus harmless. But then Burt
would have thought of that, too. He cleared the screen and brought up the data
from his X-ray diffraction tests of the protein coat. There was nothing else
left to be done. He allowed himself to think, just briefly, of the accolades; the
promotion; the admiration of Scopes. “Scopes is smart,” de Vaca continued, “giving all of us
stock in the company. It stifles dissent. Plays to people’s greed. Everyone
wants to get rich. Whenever you get a big multinational corporation like
this—” His daydream rudely punctured, Carson turned on
her. “If you’re so set against it,” he snapped into his intercom, “why the hell
are you here?” “For one thing, I didn’t know what I’d be
working on. I was supposed to be assigned to Medical, but they transferred me
when Burt’s assistant left. For another, I’m putting my money into a mental
health clinic I want to start in Albuquerque. In the barrio.” She emphasized the word barrio, rolling
the rs off her tongue in rich Mexican Spanish, which Carson found even more
irritating, as if she were showing off her bilingual ability. He could speak
reasonable pocho Spanish,
but he wasn’t about to try it and give her an opportunity for ridicule. “What do you know about mental health?” he
asked. “I spent two years in medical school,” said de Vaca. “I was studying
to be a psychiatrist.” “What happened?” “Had to drop out. Couldn’t swing it
financially.” Carson thought about that for a moment. It was
time to call this bitch on something. “Bullshit,” he said. There was an electric silence. “Bullshit, cabrуn?”She moved closer to him. “Yes, bullshit. With a name like Cabeza de Vaca, you could’ve
gotten a full scholarship. Ever heard of affirmative action?” There was a long silence. “I put my husband through medical school,” de Vaca said fiercely.
“And when it was my turn he divorced me, the canalla. I lost more than a semester, and
when you’re in medical school—” She stopped. “I don’t know why I’m bothering to
defend myself to you.” Carson was silent, already sorry that he’d once
again allowed himself to be drawn into an argument. “Yeah, I could’ve gotten a scholarship, but not
because of my name. Because I got fifteens on all three sections of my MCATs.
Asshole.” Carson didn’t believe the perfect score, but
fought to keep his mouth shut. “So you think I’m just some poor dumb chola who needs a
Spanish surname to get into medical school?” Shit, Carson thought, why the hell
did I start this?He turned back to his terminal, hoping that by
ignoring her she would go away. Suddenly he felt a hand tighten on his suit,
screwing a fistful of the rubber material into a ball. “Answer me, cabrуn.” Carson raised a protesting arm as the pressure
on his blue-suit increased. The enormous figure of Brandon-Smith bulked in
the hatchway, and a harsh laugh barked over the intercom. “Forgive me for interrupting you two lovebirds,
but I just wanted to let you know that chimps A-twenty-two and Z-nine are back
in their cages, revived and looking healthy. For now, anyway.” She turned
abruptly and waddled out. De Vaca opened her mouth as if to respond. But then she relaxed
her hold on his suit, stepped away, and grinned. “Carson, you looked a little nervous there for
a moment.” He looked back at her, struggling to keep in
mind that the tension and nastiness that overcame people down in the Fever
Tank was just a part of the job. He was beginning to see what had driven Burt
crazy. If he could just keep his mind on the ultimate goal ... in six months,
one way or another, it would be over. He turned back to the molecule, rotating it
another 120 degrees, looking for vulnerabilities. De Vaca went back to racking equipment
out of the autoclave. Quiet once again settled on the lab. Carson wondered,
briefly, what had happened to de
Vaca’s husband.
Carson awoke just before dawn. He glanced blearily at the
electronic calendar set into the wall beside his bed: Saturday, the day of the
annual Bomb Picnic. As Singer had explained it, the Bomb Picnic tradition dated
back to the days when the lab did military research. Once a year, a pilgrimage
was organized to the old Trinity Site, where the first atomic bomb had been
exploded in 1945. Carson got up and prepared to brew a cup of
coffee. He liked the quiet desert mornings, and the last thing he felt like
doing was making small talk in the dining hall. He’d stopped drinking the
insipid cafeteria coffee after three days. He opened a cupboard and took out an enameled
coffeepot, battered by years of use. Along with his old set of spurs, the tin
pot was one of the few things he had brought with him to Cambridge, and one of
the only possessions that remained after the bank auctioned the ranch. It was
his companion of many morning campfires on the range, and he had become almost
superstitiously fond of it. He turned it over in his hands. The outside was
dead black, covered with a crust of fire-hardened soot a bowie knife couldn’t
remove. The inside was still a cheerful dark blue enamel flecked with white,
with the fat dent on the side where his old horse, Weaver, had kicked it off the
fire one morning. The handle was mashed, again Weaver’s doing, and Carson
remembered the unbearably hot day when the horse had rolled in Hueco Wash with both
saddlebags on. He shook his head. Weaver had gone with the ranch, just a
goose-rumped Mexican grade horse worth a couple hundred bucks, tops. Probably
got his ass sent straight to the knacker’s. Carson filled the pot with water from his
bathroom sink, dumped in two fistfuls of coffee grounds, and placed it on a hot
plate built into a nearby console. He watched it carefully. Just before it
boiled over he plucked it from the heat, poured in a little cold water to
settle the grounds, and put it back on to finish. It was the very best way to
make coffee—far better than the ridiculous filters, plungers, and
five-hundred-dollar espresso machines everyone had used in Cambridge. And this
coffee had a kick. He remembered his dad saying that the coffee wasn’t done
until you could float a horseshoe in it. As he was pouring the coffee he stopped,
catching his reflection in the mirror above his desk. He frowned, remembering
how dubious de Vaca had
looked when he’d insisted he was Anglo. In Cambridge, women had often found
something exotic in his black eyes and aquiline nose. Occasionally, he’d told
them about his ancestor, Kit Carson. But he never mentioned that his maternal
ancestor was a Southern Ute. The
fact that he still felt secretive about it, so many years removed from the
schoolyard taunts of “half-breed,” annoyed him. He remembered his great-uncle Charley. Even
though he was half white, he looked like a full-blood and even spoke Ute. Charley had died when Carson
was nine, and Carson’s memories of him were of a skinny man sitting in a
rocking chair by the fire, chuckling to himself, smoking cigars and spitting
bits of tobacco off his tongue into the flames. He told a lot of Indian
stories, mostly about tracking lost horses and stealing livestock from the
reviled Navajos. Carson
could only listen to his stories when his parents weren’t around; otherwise they
hustled him away and scolded the old man for filling the boy’s head with lies
and nonsense. Carson’s father did not like Uncle Charley, and often made
comments about his long hair, which the old man refused to cut, saying it would
reduce rainfall. Carson also remembered overhearing his father tell his mother
that God had given their son “more than his share of Ute blood.” He sipped his coffee and looked out the open
window, rubbing his back absently. His room was on the second floor of the
residency quarters, and it commanded a view of the stables, machine shop, and
perimeter fence. Beyond the fence the endless desert began. He grimaced as his fingers hit a sore spot at
the base of his back where the spinal tap had been inserted the evening before.
Another nuisance of working in a Level-5 facility, he’d discovered, were the
mandated weekly physical exams. Just one more reminder of the constant worry
over contamination that plagued workers at Mount Dragon. The Bomb Picnic was his first day off since
arriving at the lab. He’d discovered that the inoculation of the chimps with
his neutralized virus was just the beginning of his assignment. Although Carson
had explained that his new protocol was the only possible solution, Scopes had
insisted on two additional sets of inoculations, to minimize any chance of
erroneous results. Six chimpanzees were now inoculated with X-FLU. If they
survived the inoculations, the next test would be to see if they had been,
given immunity to the flu. Carson watched from his window as two workmen
rolled a large galvanized stock tank over to a Ford 350 pickup and began
wrestling it onto the bed. The water truck had arrived early and the driver was
idling in the motor pool, too lazy to shut off his engine, sending up clouds of
diesel smoke. The
sky was clear—the late-summer rains wouldn’t begin for another few weeks—and
the distant mountains glowed amethyst in the morning light. Finishing his coffee and going downstairs, he
found Singer standing by the pickup, shouting directions at the workmen. He was
wearing beach sandals and Bermuda shorts. A flamboyant pastel shirt covered
his generous midriff. “I see you’re ready to go,” Carson said. Singer glanced at him through an old pair of
Ray-Bans. “I look forward to this all year,” he said. “Where’s your bathing
suit?” “Under my jeans.” “Get in the spirit, Guy! You look like you’re
about to round up some cattle, not spend a day at the beach.” He turned back to
the workmen: “We leave at eight o’clock sharp, so let’s get moving. Bring up the
Hummers and get them loaded.” Other scientists, technicians, and workers were
drifting down to the motor pool, burdened with beach bags, towels, and folding
chairs. “How did this thing ever start?” Carson asked, looking at them. “I can’t remember whose idea it was,” Singer
said. “The government opens the Trinity Site once a year to the public. At some
point we asked if we could visit the site ourselves, and they said yes. Then
someone suggested a picnic, and someone else suggested volleyball and cold beer.
Then someone pointed out what a shame it was we couldn’t bring the ocean along.
And that’s when the idea of the cattle tank came up. It was a stroke of
genius.” “Aren’t people worried about radiation?” Carson
asked. Singer chuckled. “There’s no radiation left.
But we bring along Geiger counters
anyway, to reassure the nervous.” He looked up at the sound of approaching
motors. “Come on, you can ride with me.” Soon a dozen Hummers, their tops down, were
jostling over a faint dirt track that led like an arrow toward the horizon. The
water truck followed last, trailing a firestorm of dust. After an hour of steady driving, Singer pulled
the lead Hummer to a halt. “Ground zero,” he said to Carson. “How can you tell?” Carson asked, looking
around at the desert. The Sierra Oscura rose to the west: dry, barren desert mountains, run
through with jagged sedimentary outcrops. It was a desolate place, but no more
desolate than the rest of the Jornada. Singer pointed to a rusted girder, twisting a
few feet out of the ground. “That’s what was left of the tower that held the
original bomb. If you look carefully, you’ll see that we’re in a shallow
depression scooped out by the blast. Over there”—Singer pointed to a mound and
some ruined bunkers—“was one of the instrument observation posts.” “Is this where we picnic?” Carson asked a
little uncertainly. “No,” said Singer. “We continue another half
mile. The scenery’s nicer there. A little nicer, anyway.” The Hummers halted at a sandy flat devoid of
brush or cactus. A single dune, anchored by a cluster of soapweed yucca, rose
above the flat expanse of desert. While the workmen wrestled the stock tank
off the pickup, the scientists began staking out positions in the sand, setting
up chairs and umbrellas and laying out coolers. Off to one side, a volleyball
net was erected. A wooden staircase was shoved up against the tank; then the
water truck maneuvered up to its rim and began filling it with fresh water.
Beach Boys harmonies blared from a portable stereo. Carson stood to one side, watching the
proceedings. He’d spent most of his waking hours in Lab C, and he still did not
know many of the people by name. Most of the scientists were well into their
tours and had been working together for close to six months. Looking around, he
noticed with relief that Brandon-Smith had apparently stayed behind in the
air-conditioned compound. The previous afternoon, he’d stopped by her office
for an update on the chimps, and she’d practically taken his head off when he
accidentally disturbed the little knickknacks
she’d obsessively arranged along the edge of her desk. Just as well,
he thought, as the unwelcome image of the scientist in her bathing suit
intruded into his imagination. Singer caught sight of him and waved him over.
Two senior scientists that Carson barely knew were sitting nearby. “Have you met George Harper?” Singer asked
Carson. Harper grinned and held out his hand. “We
bumped into each other in the Fever Tank,” he said. “Literally. Two bio-suits
passing in the night. And, of course, I heard your fetching description of Dr.
Brandon-Smith.” Harper was lanky, with thinning brown hair and a prominent
hooked nose. He slouched in his deck chair. Carson winced. “I was just testing the global
function of my intercom.” Harper laughed. “All work stopped for five
minutes while everyone shut off their own intercoms to, ah ...” He glanced at
Singer. “Cough.” “Now, George,” Singer smiled. He indicated the
other scientist. “This is Andrew Vanderwagon.” Vanderwagon wore a conservative bathing suit,
his sallow, sunken chest looking dangerously exposed to the sunlight. He
scrambled to his feet, removing his sunglasses. “How do you do,” he said,
standing and shaking Carson’s hand. He was short, thin, straight, and
fastidious, with blue eyes bleached to faded denim by the desert light. Carson
had noticed him around Mount Dragon, wearing a coat and tie and black wing
tips. “I’m from Texas,” Harper said, putting on a
thick accent, “so I don’t have to get up. We don’t got no manners. Andrew here
is from Connecticut.” Vanderwagon nodded in return. “Harper only gets
up when a bull deposits a load at his feet.” “Hell, no,” Harper said. “We just nudge it out
of the way with a boot.” Carson settled in a deck chair provided by
Singer. The sun was brutal. He heard several shouts, then a splash; people were
climbing up the stairs and jumping into the water. As he looked around he saw
Nye, the security director, sitting well off to one side and reading the New
York Times under a golf umbrella. “He’s as odd as a gelded heifer,” Harper said,
following Carson’s gaze. “Look at him out there in his damn Savile Row suit,
and it must be a hundred degrees already.” “Why did he come?” Carson asked. “To watch us,” said Vanderwagon. “What exactly might we do that’s dangerous?” Carson
asked. Harper laughed. “Why, Guy, didn’t you know? At
any moment one of us might steal a Hummer, drive to Radium Springs, and
sprinkle a little X-FLU into the Rio Grande. Just to hell around a bit.” Singer frowned. “That kind of talk’s not funny,
George.” “He’s like a KGB man, always hovering,” said
Vanderwagon. “He hasn’t left the place since ’86, and I guess it’s queered him.
I wouldn’t be surprised if he bugged our rooms.” “Doesn’t he have any friends here?” Carson
asked. “Friends?” Vanderwagon said, eyebrows raising.
“Not that I’m aware of. Unless you count Mike Marr. No family, either.” “What does he do all day long?” “He struts around in that pith helmet and
ponytail,” said Harper. “You should see the security staff when Nye is around,
bowing and bending like a pig over a nut.” Vanderwagon and Singer laughed. Carson was a
little startled to see the Mount Dragon director joining in the mockery of his
own security director. Harper settled back, throwing his hands behind
his head, and sighed. “So you’re from these here parts,” he said, nodding at
Guy with his eyes half closed. “Maybe you can tell us more about the Mondragуn gold.” Vanderwagon groaned. “The what?” Carson asked. All three turned to look at him in surprise. “You don’t know the story?” Singer asked. “And
you a New Mexican!” He dove into the cooler with both hands and pulled out a
fistful of beers. “This calls for a drink.” He passed them around. “Oh, no. We’re not going to hear the legend again,”
Vanderwagon said. “Carson here has never heard it,” Harper
protested. “As legend has it,” Singer began with a
humorous glance at Vanderwagon, “a wealthy trader named Mondragуn lived outside old Santa Fe
in the late sixteen hundreds. He was accused of witchcraft by the Inquisition
and imprisoned. Mondragуn knew
the punishment would be death, and he managed to escape with the help of his
servant, Estevбnico. This
Mondragуn had owned
some mines in the Sangre
de Cristo Mountains, worked by Indian slave labor. Rich mines, they say,
probably gold. So when he escaped from the Inquisition, he snuck back to his
hacienda, dug up the gold, packed a mule, and fled with his servant along the Camino Real. Two hundred
pounds of gold, all he could safely carry on one mule. A few days into the
Jornada desert the two men ran short of water. So Mondragуn sent Estevбnico ahead with the gourd
canteen to replenish their supply, while he stayed behind with one horse and
the mule. The servant found water at a spring a day’s ride ahead, then galloped
back. But by the time he returned to the spot where he’d left Mondragуn, the man was
gone.” Harper took over the story. “When the
Inquisition learned what had happened, they began searching the trail. About
five weeks later, right at the base of Mount Dragon, they found a horse, tied
to a stake, dead. It was Mondragуn’s.” “At Mount Dragon?” Carson asked. Singer nodded. “The Camino Real, the Spanish Trail, ran
right through the lab grounds and around the base of Mount Dragon.” “Anyway,” Harper continued, “they looked
everywhere for signs of Mondragуn.
About fifty yards from the dead cayuse, they found his expensive doublet
lying on the ground. But no matter how hard they looked, they never found Mondragуn’s body or the
mule laden with gold. A priest sprinkled the base of Mount Dragon with holy
water, to cleanse the spot of Mondragуn’s
evil, and they erected a cross at the top of the hill. The place became
known as La Cruz de Mondragуn, the Cross of Mondragуn. Later, when
American traders came down the Spanish Trail, they simplified the place-name to
Mount Dragon.” He finished his beer and exhaled contentedly. “I heard a lot of buried-treasure stories
growing up,” Carson said. “They were as common as blue ticks on a red heeler.
And all equally false.” Harper laughed. “Blue ticks on a red heeler!
Someone else with a sense of humor around here.” “What’s a red heeler?” Vanderwagon asked. Harper laughed louder. “Why, Andrew, you poor
damned ignorant Yankee, it’s a kind of dog used to herd cattle. Chases their
heels, so they call it a heeler. Like when you heel a calf with a rope.” He
pantomimed the whirling of a lasso; then he looked at Carson. “I’m glad there’s
someone around here who isn’t just another greenhorn.” Carson grinned. “When I was a kid, we used to
go out looking for the Lost Adams Diggings. This state’s supposedly got more
buried gold than Fort Knox. That is, if you believe the stories.” Vanderwagon snorted. “That’s the key: if you
believe the stories. Harper’s from Texas, where the leading industry is the
manufacture and distribution of bull shit. And now, I think it’s time for a
swim.” He twisted his beer bottle into the sand and stood up. “Me too,” said Harper. “Come on, Guy!” Singer called out as he
followed the scientists to the tank, pulling off his shirt as he trotted. “In a minute,” Carson said, watching them crowd
up the wooden stairs and jump in, jostling each other as they did so. He
finished his beer and set it aside. It seemed surreal to be sitting in the
middle of the Jornada del Muerto
desert, a mile from ground zero, watching several of the most brilliant
biologists in the world splashing about in a cattle tank like children. But
the very unreality of the place was like a drug. This was, truly, how it must
have felt working on the Manhattan Project. He pulled off his jeans and shirt
and lay back in his swimming trunks, closing his eyes, feeling relaxed for the
first time in days. After several minutes, the merciless heat
roused him and he sat up, digging in the cooler for another beer. As he cracked
it, he heard de Vaca’s laugh
rise above the scattered conversations. She was standing on the far side of the
tank, pulling her long hair back from her face and talking to some of the
technicians, her white bikini in stark contrast to her tawny skin. If she saw
Carson, she gave no sign. As he watched, Carson saw another person join de Vaca’s group. The odd hitch in
the walk was familiar, and Carson realized it was Mike Marr, second-in-command
of security. Marr began talking to de Vaca, his head thrown back, the wide languorous grin clearly
visible. Suddenly he drew closer, whispered something in de Vaca’s ear. All at once, de Vaca’s expression grew dark, and she
pulled away roughly. Marr spoke again, and in an instant de Vaca had slapped him hard across
the face. The sharp sound reached across the desert sands to Carson. Marr
jerked backward, his black cowboy hat falling in the dust. As he stooped to
retrieve it, de Vaca spoke
quickly, a scornful curl to her lip. Though Carson could not make out exactly
what she was saying to Marr, the group of technicians burst into laughter. The look that came over Marr, however, was
alarming. His eyes narrowed, and the easy, amiable expression fled his features
in an instant. With great deliberation, he placed the cowboy hat back on his
head, his eyes on de Vaca.
Then he turned quickly on his heels and strode away from the group. “She’s a firecracker, isn’t she?” Singer
chuckled as he returned with the others and noticed the direction of Carson’s
gaze. Carson realized Singer hadn’t really witnessed the little scene that had
just played out. “You know, she originally came out here to work in the medical
department the week before you arrived. But then Myra Resnick, Burt’s
assistant, left. With Susana’s strong background, I thought she’d make you a
perfect assistant. Hope I wasn’t wrong.” He tossed a small pebble into Carson’s
lap. “What’s this?” The pebble was green and
slightly transparent. “Atomic glass,” said Singer. “The Trinity bomb
fused the sand near ground zero, leaving a crust of this stuff. Most of it’s
gone, but once in a while you can still find a piece.” “Is it radioactive?” Carson asked, holding it
gingerly. “Not really.” Harper guffawed. “Not really,”he
repeated, clearing a water-clogged ear with the tip of his little finger. “If
you plan to have children, Carson, I’d get that thing away from your gonads.” Vanderwagon shook his head. “You’re a vulgar
sod, Harper.” Singer turned to Carson. “They’re best friends,
although you’d never know it.” “How did you get started at GeneDyne, anyway?”
Carson asked, tossing the pebble back to Singer. “I was the Morton Professor of Biology at
CalTech. I thought I was at the top of the profession. And then Brent Scopes
came along and made me an offer.” Singer shook his head at the memory. “Mount
Dragon was going civilian, and Brent wanted me to take over.” “Quite a change from academia,” said Carson. “It took me a while to adjust,” Singer said.
“I’d always looked down on private industry. But I soon came to realize the
power of the marketplace. We’re doing extraordinary work here, not because
we’re smarter, but because we have so much more money. No university could
afford to run Mount Dragon. And the potential returns are so much greater. When
I was at CalTech, I was doing obscure research on bacterial conjugation. Now
I’m doing cutting-edge stuff that has the potential to save millions of lives.”
He drained his beer. “I’ve been converted.” “I was converted,” Harper said, “when I
saw the kind of dough an assistant professor makes.” “Thirty thousand,” said Vanderwagon, “after six
or eight years of graduate education. Can you believe it?” “I remember when I was at Berkeley,” said
Harper. “All my research proposals had to go through this decrepit bureaucrat,
the chairman of the department. The fossilized SOB was always grousing about
cost.” “Working for Brent,” Vanderwagon said, “is like
night and day. He understands how science operates. And how scientists work. I
don’t have to explain or justify anything. If I need something, I e-mail him and
it happens. We’re lucky to be working for him.” Harper nodded. “Damn lucky.” At least they agree on something,
thought Carson. “We’re happy to have you aboard, Guy,” Singer
said at last, nodding and raising his beer in salute. The others followed. “Thanks,” Carson smiled broadly, thinking about
the quirk of fate that had suddenly landed him amongst the pride of GeneDyne.
Levine sat in his office, the door open, listening in
silent fascination to a telephone conversation, his secretary Ray was having in
the outer office. “I’m sorry, baby,” Ray was saying, “I swear I
thought you said the Boylston Street Theater, not the Brattle—” There was a silence. “I swear, I heard you say Boylston. No,
I was there, at the front door, waiting for you. At the Boylston Theater, of
course! No wait, hold on. Baby, no—” Ray cursed and hung up the phone. “Ray?” Levine said. “Yes?” Ray appeared in the door, smoothing his
hair. “There is no Boylston Street Theater.” Comprehension dawned on Ray’s face. “Guess
that’s why she hung up.” Levine smiled, shaking his head. “Remember the
call I got from that woman at the Sammy Sanchez show? I want you to call her
back, tell her they can book me after all. I’ll appear at their earliest
convenience.” “Me? What about Toni Wheeler? She won’t like—” “Toni
wouldn’t approve. She’s a stick-in-the-mud about those kinds of
television shows.” Ray shrugged. “Okay, you got it. Anything
else?” Levine shook his head. “Not for now. Just work
on your excuses. And shut the door, please.” Ray returned to the outer office. Levine
checked his watch, picked up the telephone for the tenth time that day, and
listened. This time, he heard what he had been waiting for: the dial tone had
changed from the usual steady tone to a series of rapid pulses. Quickly he hung
up the phone, locked the office door, and connected his computer to the wall
jack. Within thirty seconds, the familiar log-in device was on his screen once
again. Well, dust my
broom, if it ain’t the good professor-man, came the words on his screen. How’s
my mean mistreatin’ papa? Mime, what are you
talking about? Levine typed. Aren’t you a fan
of Elmore James? Never heard of
him. I got your signal. What news? Good and bad. I’ve
spent several hours poking around the GeneDyne net. It’s quite a place. Sixty K worth of terminal IDs, connected
above and below. You know, satellites and dedicated land lines, fiber-optic
networks for asynchronous transfer videoconferencing. The architecture is
impressive. I’m something of an expert in it now, of course. I could give
tours. That’s good. Yes. The bad news
is that it’s built like a bank vault. Isolated-ring design, with Brent Scopes
at the center. Nobody except Scopes can, see beyond their own profile, and he
can see everything. He’s Big Brother, he can walk the system at will. To paraphrase
Muddy Waters, he’s got his mojo working, but it just won’t work for you. Surely that isn’t
a problem for the Mime, Levine typed. Have mercy! What a
thought. I can stay cloaked without much effort, sipping a few milliseconds of
CPU time here, a few there. But it’s a problem for YOU, professor. Setting up a
secure channel into Mount Dragon is a non-trivial undertaking. It means
duplicating part of Scopes’s own access. And that way danger lies, professor. Explain. Must I spell it
out? If he happens to contact Mount Dragon while you’re in the channel, his own
access may be blocked. Then he’ll probably run a bloodhound program back over
the wire, and it’ll bay up the good professor, not Mime. ISHTTOETOOYLS. Mime, you know I
don’t understand your acronyms. “I should have
thought that obvious even to one of your lame sensibilities.” You won’t be able
to dawdle, professor. We’ll have to keep your visits short. What about the
Mount Dragon records? Levine typed. If I could get at those, it would speed
things up considerably. NFW. Locked up
tighter than Queen Mary’s corset. Levine took a deep breath. Mime was unreadable,
immovable, infuriating. Levine wondered what he would be like in person: no
doubt the typical computer hacker, a nerdy guy with thick glasses, bad at
football, no social life, onanistic tendencies. Why, Mime, that
doesn’t sound like you, he typed. Remember me? I’m
the Monsieur Rick of cyberspace: I stick my neck out for no one. Scopes is too
clever. You remember that pet project of his I was telling you about?
Apparently, he’s been programming some kind of virtual world for use as a
network navigator. He gave a lecture on it at the Institute for Advanced
Neurocybernetics about three years ago. Naturally, I broke in and stole the
transcripts and screen shots. Very girthy, very girthy indeed. Groundbreaking
use of 3-D programming. Anyway, since then Scopes has clamped the lid down
tight. Nobody knows exactly what his program is now, or what it can do. But even
back then, he was showing off some heavy shit at that lecture. Believe me, this
dude is no computer-illiterate CEO. I found his private server, and was tempted
to take a peek inside. But my discretion bested my curiosity. And that’s
unusual for me. Mime, it’s vitally
important that I gain access to Mount Dragon. You know my work. You can help me
to ensure a safer world. No mind trips, my
man! If there’s one thing I’ve learned, only Mime matters. The rest of the
world means no more to me than a dingleberry on a dog’s ass. Then why are you
helping me at all? Remember that it was you who approached me in the first
place. There was a pause in
the on-line conversation. My reasons are my
own, Mime responded. But I can guess yours. It’s the GeneDyne lawsuit. Not just
for money this time, is it? Scopes is trying to hit you where you live. If he
succeeds, you’ll lose your charter, your magazine, your credibility. You were
a little hasty there with your accusations, and now you need some dirt to prove
them retroactively. Tut, tut, professor. You’re only half
right, Levine typed back. Then I suggest you
tell me the other half. Levine hesitated at
the keyboard. Professor? Don’t
force me to remind you of the two planks our deep and meaningful phriendship is
built on. One: I never do anything that will expose myself. And two: my own
hidden agenda must remain hidden. There’s a new
employee at Mount Dragon, Levine typed at last. A former student of
mine. I think I can enlist his help. There was another
pause. I’ll need his name in order to set up the channel, Mime responded
at last. Guy Carson,
Levine typed. Professor-man,
came the response, you’re a sentimentalist at heart. And that’s a major
flaw in a warrior. I doubt you’ll succeed. But I shall enjoy watching you try;
failure is always more interesting than success. The screen went
blank.
Carson stood impatiently in the hissing chemical shower,
watching the poisonous cleansing agents run down his faceplate in yellow
sheets. He tried to remind himself that the feeling of choking, of insufficient
oxygen, was just his imagination. He stepped through into the next chamber and
was buffeted by the chemical drying process. Another air-lock door popped open
and he walked into the blinding white light of the Fever Tank. Pressing the
global intercom button, he announced his arrival: “Carson in.” Few if any
scientists were around to hear him, but the procedure was mandatory. It was all
becoming routine—but a routine he felt he would never get used to. He sat down at his desk and turned on his PowerBook with a gloved hand. His
intercom was quiet; the facility was almost deserted. He wanted to get some
work done and collect whatever messages might be waiting for him before de Vaca came. When he had finished logging on, a line popped
on the screen. GOOD MORNING, GUY
CARSON. YOU HAVE 1 UNREAD
MESSAGE. He moused the e-mail icon, and the words came
rushing onto the screen. Guy—What’s the
latest on the inoculations? There’s nothing new in the system. Please
page me so we can discuss. Brent. Carson paged Scopes through GeneDyne’s WAN
service. The Gene Dyne CEO’s response was immediate, as if he had been waiting
for the message. Ciao Guy! What’s
going on with your chimps? So far so good. All
six are healthy and active. John Singer suggested we cut the waiting period
down to one week under the circumstances. I’ll discuss it with Rosalind today. Good. Give me any
updates immediately, please. Interrupt me no matter what I’m doing. If you
can’t find me, contact Spencer Fairley. I will. Guy, have you had a
chance to complete the white paper on your protocol? As soon as we’re sure of
success, I’d like you to get it distributed internally, with an eye toward
eventual publication. I’m just waiting
for some final confirmations, then I’ll e-mail a copy to you. As they chatted, more people began to arrive in
the lab, and the intercom became a busy party line, each person announcing his
or her arrival. “De Vaca in,”
he heard, and “Vanderwagon in”; then “Brandon-Smith!” loud and in-your-face, as
usual; and then the murmur of other arrivals and other conversations. De Vaca soon appeared in the hatchway, silently, and logged on
to her machine. The bulky blьesuit hid
the contours of her body, which was fine with Carson. He didn’t need any more
distractions. “Susana, I’d like to run a GEF purification on those proteins
we discussed yesterday,” he said, keeping his voice as neutral as possible. “Certainly,” said de Vaca crisply. “They’re in the centrifuge, labeled M-one
through M-three.” There was one thing he was glad of: de Vaca was a damn good
technical assistant, maybe the best in the entire lab. A true professional—as
long as she didn’t lose her temper. Carson made the final additions to the write-up
that documented his procedure. It had taken him the better part of two days,
and he was pleased with the result; though he thought Scopes might be a bit
hasty in requesting it, he was secretly proud. Near noon, de Vaca returned with photographic
strips of the gels. Carson took a look at the strips and felt another flush of
pleasure: one more confirmation of imminent success. Suddenly Brandon-Smith was in the door. “Carson, you got a dead ape.” There was a shocked silence. “You mean, X-FLU?” Carson said, finding his
voice. It wasn’t possible. “You bet,” she announced with relish,
unconsciously smoothing her generous thighs with thickly gloved hands. “A
pretty sight, I assure you.” “Which one?” Carson asked. “The male, Z-nine.” “It hasn’t even been a week,” Carson said. “I know. You made pretty short work of him.” “Where is he?” “Still in the cage. Come on, I’ll show you.
Besides the rapidity, there are some other unusual aspects you’d better see.” Carson rose shakily and followed Brandon-Smith
to the Zoo. It was impossible that the cause had been X-FLU. Something else
must have happened. The thought of reporting this development to Scopes came
into his head like a dull pain. Brandon-Smith opened the hatchway to the Zoo
and motioned Carson inside. They entered the room, the incessant drumming and
screaming again penetrating the thick layers of Carson’s suit. Fillson sat at the far end of the Zoo at a
worktable, setting some instrument. He stood up and glanced over at them.
Carson thought he could detect a flicker of amusement on the handler’s knobby
face. He unsealed the door to the inoculation area and ushered them in,
pointing upward. Z-nine was in the topmost row, in a cage marked
with a yellow-and-red biohazard label. Carson was unable to see inside the
animal’s cage. The other five inoculated chimps, in cages on the first and
second tiers, seemed to be perfectly healthy. “What was strange, exactly?” Carson asked,
reluctant to see the damage firsthand. “Look for yourself,” said Brandon-Smith,
rubbing her gloves up and down her thighs again with a slow, deliberate motion.
Unpleasant mannerism, Carson thought. It reminded him of the habitual
movements of a severely retarded person. A metal ladder, encased entirely in white
rubber, was attached to the upper rack of cages. Carson mounted it gingerly
while Fillson and Brandon-Smith waited below. He peered inside the cage. The
chimp lay on its back, limbs splayed in obvious agony. The animal’s entire
brain case had split open along the natural sutures, large folds of gray matter
pushing out in several places. The bottom of the cage was awash in what Carson
assumed was cerebrospinal fluid. “Brain exploded,” said Brandon-Smith
unnecessarily. “Must’ve been a particularly virulent strain you invented there,
Carson.” Carson began to descend. Brandon-Smith had her
arms crossed and was looking up at him. Through her visor, he could see a faint
sarcastic smile playing about her lips. He paused on the step. Something—he
wasn’t sure what— seemed wrong. Then he realized: a cage door on the second tier
had come ajar, and three hairy fingers were curling around its frame, pushing
the faceplate away. “Rosalind!” he cried, fumbling with his
intercom button. “Get away from the cages!” She looked at him, uncomprehending. Fillson,
standing next to her, glanced around in alarm. Suddenly things began to happen
very quickly: a hairy arm lashed out, and there was an odd tearing noise.
Carson saw the chimp’s hand, strangely human, waving a swatch of rubber
material. Looking toward Brandon-Smith, Carson could see, to his horror, a
ragged hole in her suit, and through the hole a pair of scrubs riding over an
exposed roll of fat. Across the scrubs were three parallel scratches. As he
watched, blood began to well up in long crimson lines. There was a brief, paralyzing silence. The ape burst from its cage, shrieking with
triumph at the top of its lungs, brandishing the piece of biohazard suit like a
trophy. It bounded into the Zoo and out the open hatchway, disappearing down
the corridor. Brandon-Smith began to scream. With her
intercom off, the sound was muffled and strange, like someone being strangled
at a great distance. Fillson stood immobile, riveted in horror. Then she found the intercom button and
hysterical screams erupted into Carson’s suit, so loud they saturated the
system and dissolved into a roar of static. Carson, at the top of the ladder,
punched his intercom to global. “Stage-two alert,” he yelled over the noise.
“Integrity breach, Brandon-Smith, animal-quarantine unit.” A stage-two alert. Human contact with a deadly
virus. It was the thing they most feared. Carson knew there was a very strict
procedure for dealing with such emergencies: lockdown, followed by quarantine.
He had been through the drill time and again. Brandon-Smith, realizing what was in store for
her, disconnected her air hose and began to run. Carson jumped off the ladder after her,
stopping briefly to disconnect his own air supply, and brushed past the frozen
Fillson. He caught up with her outside the exit air lock, where she was
screaming and pounding on the door, unable to force it open. Lockdown had
already taken place. De Vaca came up behind him. “What happened?” he heard her ask.
A moment later, the corridor was filled with scientists. “Open the door,” Brandon-Smith screamed on the
global channel. “Oh God, please, open the door!”She sank to her
knees, sobbing. A siren began to wail, low and monotonous.
There was a sudden movement down the hall, and Carson turned quickly, craning
for a glimpse over the helmets of the other scientists. Suited forms Carson
knew to be security guards were appearing out of the access tube from the
lower levels, moving quickly toward the mass of scientists huddled by the air
lock. There were four of them, wearing red suits that looked even more bulky
than the normal gear, and Carson realized they must contain extended air
supplies. Though he had known there was a security substation in the lower
levels of the Fever Tank, the rapidity with which the guards arrived was astonishing.
Two of them held short-barreled shotguns, while the others held strange curved
devices equipped with rubber handles. Brandon-Smith’s reflexes were lightning fast.
She leapt up and, scattering the scientists against the sides of the corridor,
plowed past the guards in an attempt to escape. One of the guards was knocked
to the ground, grunting in pain. Another spun around and tackled Brandon-Smith
as she was about to push past. They hit the floor heavily, Brandon-Smith screaming
and clawing at the guard. As they wrestled, one of the other guards approached
cautiously and pressed the end of the device he was holding to the metal ring
of her visor. There was a blue flash, and Brandon-Smith jerked and lay still,
her screams stopping instantly. As the intercom cleared, a welter of voices
could be heard. One of the security officers stood up, his
hands fumbling over his suit in a panic. “The fat bitch ripped my suit!” Carson
heard him shout. “I can’t believe it—” “Shut up, Roger,” said one of the others,
breathing heavily. “No fucking way am I gonna go into quarantine.
It wasn’t my fault—Jesus, what the hell are you doing?” Carson watched the other security officer level
his shotgun. “Both of you are going,” he said. “Now.” “Wait, Frank, you’re not going to—” The guard pumped a shell into the chamber. “Son of a bitch, Frank, you can’t do this to
me,” the guard named Roger wailed. Carson saw three more security guards appear
from the direction of the ready room. “Get them both to quarantine,” the guard
named Frank said. Suddenly, Carson heard de Vaca’s voice. “Look. She’s thrown up in
her suit. She might be suffocating. Get her helmet off.” “Not until we get her to quarantine,” the
officer said. “The hell with that,” de Vaca shouted back. “This woman is
badly injured. She needs hospitalization. We’ve got to get her out.” The guard looked around and spotted Carson at
the front of the crowd. “You! Dr. Carson!” he called. “Get your ass over here
and help!” “Guy,” came de Vaca’s voice, suddenly calm. “Rosalind could die if she’s left in
here, and you know it.” By now the few scientists remaining in the far
corners of the Fever Tank had arrived and were crowding the narrow corridor,
watching the confrontation. Carson stood motionless, looking from the security
guard to de Vaca. With a sudden, swift movement, de Vaca shoved the security
officer aside. She bent over Brandon-Smith and lifted her head, peering into
her faceplate. Vanderwagon suddenly spoke up. “I’m for getting
them out of here,” he said. “We can’t put them in quarantine like apes. It’s
inhuman.” There was a tense silence. The security officer
hesitated, uncertain how to handle the confrontation with the scientists. Vanderwagon moved forward and
began unbuckling Brandon-Smith’s helmet. “Sir, I order you to stand fast,” the officer
finally said. “Fuck you,” said de Vaca, helping Vanderwagon remove
the visor, then clearing Brandon-Smith’s mouth and nose of vomit. The scientist
gasped once, and her eyes fluttered and rolled. “You see that? She would have suffocated. And
you’d be in deep shit.” De
Vaca looked at Carson. “Are you going to help us get her out?” she
asked. Carson spoke very quietly. “Susana, you know the drill. Think a
moment. She may well have been exposed to the virus. She could already be
contagious.” “We don’t know that!” de Vaca blazed, turning to stare up at
him. “It’s never been demonstrated in vivo.” Another scientist stepped forward. “It could be
any one of us lying there. I’ll help.” Brandon-Smith was reviving from the electrical
stun, streaks of vomit clinging to her generous chin, her head almost
comically small in the bulky suit. “Please,” Carson could hear her say.
“Please. Get me out.” In the distance, Carson could see another guard
approaching down the corridor, carrying a shotgun. “Don’t worry, Rosalind,” de Vaca replied. “That’s where you’re
going.” She looked at Carson. “You’re no better than a murderer. You’d leave
her here in the hands of these pigs, to die. Hijo de puta.” Singer’s voice broke over the intercom. “What’s
going on in the Fever Tank? Why haven’t I been briefed? I want an immediate—” His voice was abruptly cut off by a global
override. The clipped English tones of a voice Carson knew must be Nye’s
crackled over the intercom. “In a stage-two alert the security director
may, at his discretion,
temporarily relieve the director of command. I hereby do so.” “Mr. Nye, until I see the emergency for myself
I’m not relinquishing authority to you or anyone else,” said Singer. “Disconnect Dr. Singer’s intercom,” Nye ordered
coolly. “Nye, for Chrissakes—” came Singer’s voice,
before it was abruptly cut off. “Get the two individuals to quarantine
immediately,” Nye said. The command seemed to break the indecision of
the guards. One stepped forward and prodded de Vaca aside with the butt of his
shotgun. She shoved back with a curse. Suddenly, the newly arrived guard
stepped forward, ramming her viciously in the gut with the butt of his shotgun.
She writhed to the floor, her wind knocked out. The guard raised the butt of
the shotgun, poised to strike again. Carson stepped forward, balling his fists,
and the guard swiveled his barrel toward Carson’s midsection. Carson stared
back, and was shocked to see the face of Mike Marr staring back at him. A slow
smile broke across Marr’s features, and his hooded eyes narrowed. Nye’s voice came on again. “Everyone will remain where they are while the
security officers bring the two individuals to quarantine. Any further
resistance will be met with lethal force. You will not be warned again.” Two guards helped Brandon-Smith to her feet and
began leading her down the hall, while another took charge of the guard with
the torn suit. The remaining guards, including Marr, positioned themselves
along the corridor, watching the crowd of scientists and technicians carefully. Soon the two detainees and their party had
disappeared down the tube leading to the lower levels. Carson knew their
destination: a cramped series of rooms two decks below the animal-quarantine
unit. There they would spend the next ninety-six hours, having their blood constantly
tested for X-FLU antibodies. If they were clear, they would be released to the
infirmary for a week of observation; if not—if antibodies showed up,
indicating infection—they would be required to spend the rest of their short
lives in the quarantine area as the first human casualties of the rogue flu. Nye’s brisk voice broke through again. “Mendel,
get down to quarantine with a new helmet and reseal the suits. Dr. Grady will
administer first aid and draw the blood samples. We will not evacuate Level-5
until everyone—I repeat, everyone—has had his suit pressure-checked for
breach.” “Fascist asshole,” said de Vaca on global. “Anyone disobeying the orders of the security
officers will be imprisoned in quarantine for the duration of the emergency,”
came the cool answer. “Hertz, find the renegade animal and kill it.” “Yes, sir.” The site physician, Dr. Grady, appeared at the
far end of the hall, wearing a red emergency suit and carrying a large metal
suitcase. He disappeared down the access tube toward quarantine. “We will now check everyone in alphabetical
order,” came Nye’s voice. “As soon as you are cleared to leave the facility,
please go directly to the main conference room for debriefing. Barkley, step
into the exit air lock.” The scientist named Barkley glanced around at
the assembled people, then stepped quickly through the hatch. “Carson next,” said Nye sixty seconds later. “No,” said Carson. “This isn’t right. Our suits
will run out of air in a few minutes. The women should go first.” “Carson is next,” the voice repeated, calm but
with a threatening undertone. “Don’t be a sexist idiot,” said de Vaca, who was sitting
up and cradling her stomach. “Get your ass in there.” Carson hesitated a moment, then stepped into
the air lock. A suited figure waiting in the access chamber visually inspected
his suit, then attached a small hose to his air valve. “I’m going to test your suit for leaks,” the
man said. There was a hiss of stale air and Carson felt the air pressure within
the suit rise, causing his ears to pop. “Clean,” said the man, and Carson moved to the
chemical shower beyond. As he emerged into the ready room, he noted that
Barkley had soiled his suit, and he turned his back while grappling with his
own. As he was stowing his gear, de Vaca emerged from the Fever Tank.
She pulled off her helmet. “Wait, Guy,” she said. “I just want to say—” Carson shut the door on her sentence and headed
for the conference room.
Within an hour, everyone had assembled. Nye stood near a
large videoconferencing screen, Singer at his side. Mike Marr slouched against
one wall, booted legs crossed, chewing the ever-present rubber band as he
lazily surveyed the group. Fear and resentment hung like a pall of smoke.
Without a word, the room darkened, and the face of Scopes appeared on the
screen. “I don’t need a debriefing,” he said.
“Everything was captured on videotape. Everything.” There was a silence while Scopes’s eyes moved
back and forth behind his thick glasses as if looking around the room. “I am very disappointed in some of you,” he
said at last. “You know the procedures. You’ve rehearsed them dozens of times.” He turned to Singer. “John, you know the rules
better than anyone. Mr. Nye was on top of the situation and you were not. He
was perfectly correct to assume responsibility during the emergency. In a
situation like this, there’s no room for confusion in the chain of command.” “I understand,” Singer said, his face
expressionless. “I know you do. Susana Cabeza de Vaca?” “What,” said de Vaca defiantly. “Why did you ignore protocol and try to release
Brandon-Smith from Level-5 ?” “So she could receive medical attention in a
hospital,” de Vaca said, “instead of
being locked in a cage.” There was a long silence while Scopes gazed at
her. “And if she by chance had been infected with X-FLU?” he asked at last.
“What then? Would medical attention save her life?” There was a long silence. Scopes sighed
heavily. “Susana, you’re
a microbiologist. I don’t need to give you a lesson in epidemiology. If you had
succeeded in springing Rosalind from Level-5, and if she were infected, you
might have started an epidemic unprecedented in the history of mankind.” She remained stubbornly silent. “Andrew?” Scopes said, turning his eyes on
Vanderwagon. “In such an epidemic, little children, teenagers, mothers, working
men and women, rich and poor, doctors and nurses, farmers and priests, all
would have died. Thousands of people, maybe millions, and maybe”—He
paused—“even billions.” Scopes’s voice had grown very soft. He allowed another long
silence to pass. “Somebody tell me if I’m wrong.” There was another excruciating silence. “Damn it!” he barked. “There are reasons why we
have safety rules in Level-5. You all are working with the most dangerous
pathogen in existence. The whole world depends on you not fucking up. And you
almost fucked up.” “I’m sorry,” Vanderwagon blurted out. “I acted
without thinking. All I could think of was that it could be me—” “Fillson!” Scopes said abruptly. The animal handler approached the screen, his
hands twitching nervously, his pendulous lower lip moist. “By failing to latch the cage properly, you
caused incalculable harm. And you also failed to keep the quarantined animals’
nails trimmed, as per explicit instructions. You are, of course, fired.
Furthermore, I have instructed our lawyers to initiate a civil lawsuit against
you. If Brandon-Smith should die, her blood will be on your hands. In short,
your unforgivable carelessness will haunt you legally, financially, and morally
for the rest of your life. Mr. Marr, please see that Fillson is immediately
escorted out of the premises and dropped off at Engle, to make his own way
home.” Mike Marr pushed himself away from the wall, a
smile playing about his lips, and sauntered over. “Mr. Scopes—Brent—please,”Fillson
began as Marr grasped him roughly by the arm and pulled him through the door. “Susana?” Scopes said. De Vaca remained silent. Scopes shook his head. “I don’t want to fire
you, but if you can’t see the mistake you made, I’ll have to. It’s too dangerous.
More than one life was at stake back there. Do you understand?” De Vaca dropped her head. “Yes. I understand,” she said
finally. Scopes turned to Vanderwagon. “I know that you
and Susana both
were motivated by decent human emotions. But you must have more
discipline when dealing with a danger as great as this virus. Remember the
phrase: ‘If thy right eye offends thee, pluck it out.’ You can’t let such
emotions, no matter how well intended, get the better of your reason. You are
scientists. We will examine the consequences, if any, of this incident on your
bonus package at a later time.” “Yes, sir,” said Vanderwagon. “And you too, Susana. You’re both on probation for
the next six weeks.” She nodded. “Guy Carson?” “Yes,” Carson said. “I’m more sorry than I can say that your
experiment failed.” Carson said nothing. “But I am proud of the way you acted this
morning. You could have joined the rush to free Brandon-Smith, but you didn’t.
You stayed cool and used your head.” Carson remained silent. He had done what he
thought was right. But de Vaca’s withering
insult, her branding him a murderer, had struck home. Somehow, hearing himself
praised by Scopes like this, in front of everyone, made him uncomfortable. Scopes sighed. Then he addressed the entire
group. “Rosalind Brandon-Smith and Roger Czerny are receiving the best medical
treatment possible, their suits have been resealed, and they are resting
comfortably. They must remain in the quarantine unit for ninety-six hours. You
all know the procedure and the reasons behind it. Level-5 will remain closed
except to security and medical personnel until the crisis period is over. Any
questions?” There was a silence. “If they test
X-FLU-positive—?” someone began. A look of pain crossed Scopes’s face. “I don’t
want to consider that possibility,” he said, and the screen went black with a
pop of static.
“Get some sleep, Guy. There’s nothing more you can do
here.” Singer, looking drawn and haggard, sat at one
of the rolling chairs in the Monitoring Station, his eyes glancing over a bank
of black-and-white video screens. Over the last thirty-six hours Carson had
returned time and again to the station, gazing at the images on the video
screens, as if the sheer force of his will could bring the two scientists out of
quarantine. Now he picked up his laptop, said a reluctant good-bye to Singer,
and left the subdued blue glow of the station for the empty halls of the
operations building. Sleep was impossible, and he allowed his feet to take him
to one of the aboveground labs beyond the inner perimeter. Sitting at a long table in the deserted lab, he
went over the failed experiment again and again in his head. He’d recently
been told that the escaped chimp had tested positive for X-FLU. He could hot
forget, even for a moment, that if he had been successful this would not have
been the case. To make things worse, the paternal, encouraging messages from
Scopes had ceased. He had let everyone down. And yet the inoculation should have
worked. There was no flaw that he could find. All the preliminary tests had
shown the virus altered in precisely the way he intended. He powered up his computer and began listing
the possible scenarios: Possibility 1:
An unknown mistake was made. Answer: Repeat
experiment. Possibility 2:
Dr. Burt got the gene locus wrong. Answer: Find
new locus, repeat experiment. Possibility 3:
Chimps already had dormant X-FLU when inoculated. Answer:
Monitor successive inoculatees for results. Possibility 4:
Viral product exposed to heat or some other mutagen. Answer: Repeat
experiment, taking paramount care with viral culture between gene splicing and
in vivo trial. It all boiled down to the same thing: repeat
the damned experiment. But he knew he’d get the same results, because there was
nothing that could be done any differently. Wearily, he called up Burt’s notes
and began going through the sections that dealt with the mapping of the viral
gene. It was superb work, and Carson could hardly see where Burt had gone
wrong, but it was worth going over again anyway. Maybe he should remap the
entire viral plasmid from scratch himself, a process that he knew would take at
least two months. He thought of spending two more months locked up in the Fever
Tank. He thought of Brandon-Smith, somewhere in quarantine at this very
moment, deep in the Tank. He remembered the blood welling from her raked side,
the expression of fear and disbelief on her face. He remembered standing there,
watching, while the guards dragged her away. He worked in front of a large picture window
that looked out over the desert. It was his only consolation. From time to time
he stared out, watching the afternoon sun grow golden on the yellow sands. “Guy?” he heard a voice say behind him. It was de Vaca. He turned and
found her standing in the door, in jeans and T-shirt, her lab coat slung over
her arm. “Need any help?” she asked. “No,” he said. “Look,” she said, “I’m sorry about my comment
in the Fever Tank.” He turned away silently. Talking with this
woman only ended in grief. He heard a rustle as she moved closer. “I came to apologize,” she said. He sighed. “Apology accepted.” “I don’t believe it,” she said. “You still
sound mad.” Guy turned toward her. “It’s not just the
comment in the Fever Tank. You bitch about everything I say.” “You say a lot of stupid things,” de Vaca said, flaring up. “That’s just what I mean. You didn’t come to
apologize. You came to argue.” There was a silence in the empty lab. De Vaca stood up. “We can at least maintain a professional
relationship. We’ve got to. I need that bonus for my clinic. So the experiment
failed. We’ll try again.” Carson looked at her, standing illuminated in
the picture window, her violet eyes darting at him, her long black hair flowing
wild down her back and shoulders. He found himself holding his breath, she was
so beautiful. It took all the steam out of his anger. “What’s going on with you and Mike Marr?” he
asked. She looked at him quickly. “That son of a
bitch? He’d been coming on to me since day one. I guess he thought no woman
could resist big black boots and a ten-gallon hat.” “You seemed to be resisting pretty well at the
Bomb Picnic.” A rueful expression crossed de Vaca’s face. “Yes, and he’s not a man
who likes to be crossed. He comes across all smiles and aw-shucks, but that’s
not how he really is, at all. You saw how he planted the butt of his shotgun in
my gut, back there in the Fever Tank. There’s something about him that scares
the hell out of me, if you want to know the truth.” She pulled her hair back
brusquely with one finger. “Come on, let’s get to it.” Carson exhaled deeply. “Okay. Take a look at my
ideas, see if you can think of any other reasons for the failure.” He pushed
the PowerBook over, and she
took the next stool at the lab table, reading the information on the screen. “I have another idea,” she said after a moment. “What’s that?” She typed: Possibility 5:
Viral product contaminated with other strains of X-FLU or plasmid fragments. Answer:
Repurify and test results. “What makes you think it was contaminated?”
Carson asked. “It’s a possibility.” “But those samples were run with GEF. They’re
all cleaner than a Vatican joke.” “I just said it’s a possibility,”de Vaca repeated. “You
can’t always believe a machine. These X-FLU strains are very similar.” “OK, OK,” Carson sighed. “But first, I want to
double-check Burt’s notes on the mapping of the X-FLU plasmid. I know it all by
heart, but I want to go through it once more, just to be certain.” “Let me help you,” said de Vaca. “Maybe between us, we can
find something.” They began to read in silence.
Roger Czerny lay on his bed in the quarantine room,
looking at Brandon-Smith sitting, against the far wall. Pouting, as usual. He
loathed the sight of her more deeply, more thoroughly, than he ever had any
other person in his life. He loathed the fat dough-boy biohazard suit she wore,
loathed the whining sarcastic voice, loathed the very sound of her breathing
and whimpering through the intercom. Because of her, he might die. He was
furious that he had to share the quarantine room with her. With all the money
GeneDyne had, why hadn’t they built two quarantine rooms? Why stick him in with
this fat, ugly woman who bitched and moaned all day long? He was forced to
watch her every bodily function, her eating, her sleeping, her emptying her
shit bag, everything. It was intolerable. And everything was so complicated,
just taking a piss or trying to eat dinner while maintaining the sterile
environment. When he got out of here, he thought, unless they did something
really nice for him—a hundred-grand bonus at least—he was going to sue their
asses. They should have given him a rip-proof suit. It should have been part of
the procedure. It didn’t matter that they’d given them both fresh bluesuits.
They had locked him in with his own would-be murderer. They were liable as
hell, and they were going to pay. On top of everything else, they wouldn’t tell
him the results of the frequent blood tests. The only way he’d know anything
was when the ninety-six hour waiting period was up. If they let him out, he was
clean. If not ... Shit, he thought, it was going to take two
hundred to make up for this. Two-fifty. He’d get himself a good lawyer. It was ten o’clock. The lighting was dim, so he
knew it had to be evening, not morning. That was the only way he could tell in
this prison. He thought, once again, of his one visit to a hospital, ten years
earlier. Emergency appendectomy. This was like a hospital, only worse. Much
worse. Here he was, a hundred feet below the ground, sealed in a small room, no
way out, with a roommate that—He opened and closed his mouth several times,
hyperventilating, trying to ease the panic that came bubbling toward the
surface. Slowly, his breathing returned to normal. He
shifted on his bed and pointed a remote at the television that hung from the
ceiling. “Three Stooges” reruns. Anything to get his mind out of there. A soft beep sounded and a blue light began
blinking high on the wall. There was a hiss of compressed air escaping; then
the doctor, Grady, squeezed through the hatchway, the bulky red emergency suit
hindering his movements. “That time again,” he said cheerfully into the
intercom. He took Brandon-Smith’s blood first, inserting the needle through a
special rubber-sealed grommet in the upper arm of her suit. “I don’t feel good,” Brandon-Smith whined. It
was what she said every time the doctor came. “I think I’m feeling a little
dizzy.” The doctor checked her temperature, using the
thermometer inserted in her suit. “Ninety-eight point six!” he piped. “It’s the
stress of the situation. Try to relax.” “But I have a headache,”she said
again, for the twentieth time. “It’s not time yet for another shot of
Tylenol,” the doctor said. “Another two hours.” “But I have a headache now.” “Perhaps a half dose,” said the doctor, fumbling
in his suitcase with gloved hands and administering the injection. “Just tell me, please, please, if I have
it,” she pleaded. “Twenty-four more hours,” the doctor said.
“Just one more day. You’re doing fine, Rosalind, you’re doing beautifully. As I
told you, I’m not being given any more information than you are.” “You’re a liar,” Brandon-Smith snapped. “I want
to talk to Brent.” “Relax. Nobody’s a liar. That’s just the
stress speaking.” The doctor came over to Czerny, who presented
the side of his suit in resigned anticipation of having his blood drawn. “Anything I can do for you, Roger?” the doctor
asked. “No,” said Czerny. Even if he pushed past the
doctor, he knew there were two of his fellow guards stationed directly outside
the quarantine area. The doctor drew the blood and left. The blue
light stopped blinking as the hatchway was sealed. Czerny went back to the
Three Stooges, while Brandon-Smith lay down, falling at last into a fitful
sleep. At eleven, Czerny turned off the lights. He awoke suddenly at two. Even though it was
pitch black, he felt, with a shiver of horror, a presence hovering above his
bed. “Who is it?” he cried, sitting up. He fumbled
for the light, then dropped his arm again when he realized the form at the end
of his bed was Brandon-Smith. “What do you want?” he said. She did not answer. Her large frame was
trembling slightly. “Leave me alone!” “My right arm,” said Brandon-Smith. “What about it?” “It’s gone,” she said. “I woke up and it was
gone.” In the dark, Czerny pawed at his sleeve, found
the global emergency button and punched it savagely. Brandon-Smith took a small step forward,
bumping his bedframe. “Get away from me!” Czerny shouted. He felt the
bed vibrate. “Now my left arm’s going,” she whispered, her
voice strangely slurred. Her whole body began to shake. “This is strange.
There’s something crawling inside my head, like tapeworms.” She fell silent.
The trembling continued. Czerny backed up against the wall. “Help me!”
he cried into his intercom. “Somebody get the hell in here!” Two recessed bulbs in the ceiling snapped on,
soaking the chamber in a dim crimson light. Suddenly Brandon-Smith screamed. “Where are
you? I can’t see you! Please don’t leave me!” Over his intercom, Czerny heard a peculiar wet
sound that was almost instantly smothered by the dying buzz of a short circuit.
Looking up in sudden horror, he saw wrinkled gray brain matter thrusting
against the inside glass of Brandon-Smith’s faceplate. And yet she remained
standing for the longest time, still twitching, before she slowly began to
topple forward onto his bed. PART TWO
The horse barn stood at the edge of the perimeter fence, a
modest metal building with six stalls. Four of the stalls held horses. It was
an hour before dawn, and Venus, the morning star, shone brightly on the eastern
horizon. Inside the barn, Carson watched the horses
drowsing in their stalls, heads drooping. He whistled softly and the heads
jerked upward, ears perked. “Which one of you ugly old cayuses wants to go
for a ride?” he whispered. One horse nickered in return. He looked them over. They were a motley lot,
obviously locally purchased, ranch rejects. A goose-rumped Appaloosa, two old
quarterhorses, and one grade horse of indeterminate breeding. Muerto, Nye’s magnificent
Medicine Hat paint gelding, was gone, apparently taken out by the Englishman on
one of his mysterious rides even earlier that morning. Guess he’s had enough
of the place, too, Carson thought. Though it seemed a strange time
for the security director to be leaving the grounds. Carson, at least, had an
excuse: the Level-5 facility was still closed, and would remain so until an OSHA inspector arrived the
following day. Carson couldn’t work if he wanted to. But even if the Fever Tank had been open for
business, there was no way Carson was working this day. He grimaced in the
dark, overripe air of the stable. Just when he’d decided it was irrational to
blame himself for Brandon-Smith’s accident, she’d died of exposure to X-FLU.
Then Czerny had been removed in an ambulance, virus-free but incoherent. The entire
Fever Tank had been decontaminated, then sealed. Now there was nothing to do
but wait, and Carson had grown tired of waiting in the hushed, funereal
atmosphere of the residency compound. He needed time to think about the X-FLU
problem, to figure out what went wrong, and—perhaps most important—to recover
his equilibrium. He knew no better tonic than a long ride on horseback. The grade horse caught Carson’s eye. He was a
liver-colored bay with a head the size of a coffin. But he was young and
tough-looking. He eyed Carson through a straggly lock of mane. Carson stepped inside the stall and ran his
hand along the horse’s flank. The fur was tight and coarse, the skin tough as
tripe. The horse didn’t jerk or tremble; he merely turned his head and smelled
Carson’s shoulder. He had a calm, alert gleam in his eye that Carson liked. He picked up the front leg. The hooves were
good although the shoeing job was abysmal. The horse stood calmly while Carson
cleaned the hoof with a penknife. He dropped the leg and patted the horse on
the neck. “You’re a damn fine horse,” Carson said, “but
you sure are one ugly son of a bitch.” The horse nickered his appreciation. Carson eased a halter over the animal’s head
and led him to a hitching post outside. It had been two years since he’d
ridden, but already the old instincts were coming back. He went into the tack
room and looked over Mount Dragon’s saddle collection. It was obvious that most
of the other residents were uninterested in riding. One of the saddles had a
broken tree; another was just a screwed-together affair that would probably
disintegrate the moment the horse broke into a trot. There was one old Abiquiu
saddle with a high cantle that might do. Carson picked it up, grabbed a blanket
and pad, and carried everything out to the hitching post. He buckled on his
old spurs, noting that during the years of disuse one of the rowels had broken. “What’s your name?” he murmured softly while
brushing out the horse’s coat. The horse stood there in the gathering light,
saying nothing. “Well then, I’m going to call you Roscoe.” He
folded the blanket, placed it on the horse’s back, then added the pad and
saddle. He looped the latigo
through the rigging and tightened it, feeling the horse swell his belly
with air in an attempt to trick Carson into leaving the cinch too loose. “You’re a rascal,” said Carson. He hitched the
breast collar and loosely buckled the flank cinch. When the horse wasn’t paying
attention he jabbed his knee in its belly and jerked the latigo tight. The horse flattened his
ears. “Gotcha,” said Carson. The light was now brighter in the east, and
Venus had grown pale, almost invisible. Carson tied on the saddlebags
containing his lunch, looped a gallon canteen over the horn, and swung up into
the saddle. No guard was on duty at the rear gate in the
perimeter fence. Approaching the keypad, Carson leaned over and punched in the
code, and the gate swung open. He trotted out into the desert and took a deep
breath. After almost three weeks of incarceration inside the lab, he was
finally free. Free of the claustrophobic Fever Tank, free of the horror of the
last few days. Tomorrow, the OSHA inspector
would arrive and the grind would begin again. Carson was determined to make
this day count. Roscoe had a rough, fast trot. Carson turned
the horse southward and rode toward the old Indian ruin that poked above the
horizon, a few wrecked walls amid piles of rubble. He’d been a little curious
since he’d first seen it from Singer’s window. He rode past at a distance. Most of the ruin
was covered with windblown sand, but here and there he could make out the low
outlines of collapsed walls and small room blocks. It looked like many of the
old ruins that had dotted the landscape of his youth. Soon, it was nothing but
a diminishing point behind him. When he was several miles from the lab, Carson
dropped the horse into a walk and looked around. Mount Dragon had shrunk to a
white cluster to the north. The vegetation of the Jornada desert had changed subtly,
and he found himself surrounded by creosotebush that marched toward the
horizon with almost mathematical precision. He continued south again, enjoying the familiar
rocking of the horse. A pronghorn antelope paused on a rise and looked in his
direction. It was joined by another. Suddenly, as if on cue, they wheeled about
and fled; they had caught his scent. He rode through a curious stand of
soapweed yucca, looking uncannily like a crowd of bowing people, and he
remembered a story passed down in his family about how Kit Carson and a wagon
train had circled and fired at a group of hostiles for fifteen minutes before realizing they were
shooting at just such a yucca grove. By noon, Carson reckoned he was about fifteen
miles from Mount Dragon. He could just make out the cinder cone itself, a dark
triangle on the northern horizon, but the laboratory had long sunk out of view.
A low range of hills had appeared in the west, and he turned his horse toward
them, eager to explore. He came to the edge of a vast lava flow, black
jagged rubble piled on the desert floor, covered with blooming ocotillo. This,
Carson knew, was part of the vast lava formation known as El Malpaнs,
the Bad Country, which covered hundreds of square miles of the Jornada desert.
The western hills were closer now, and Carson could see that, much like Mount
Dragon, they were a chain of dead cinder cones. Carson rode along the edge of the lava, winding
in and out, following the irregular pattern of the flow. The lava had spread
amoebalike across the desert, leaving a complicated maze of coves, islands, and
lava caves. As Carson rode, he watched a summer
thunderstorm rapidly build over the hills. A great thunderhead began to rear
against the tropopause, its bottom as flat and dark as an anvil. He smelled a
change in the air, a freshening of the breeze, bringing with it the smell of
ozone. The spreading cloud covered the sun, and a cathedral-like hush fell on
the landscape. In a few minutes the cloud was dropping a column of rain the
color of blued steel. Carson urged Roscoe into a trot, scanning the edge of the
lava, figuring he could weather the coming storm in one of the caves that were
usually found at the edges of the flows. The column of rain thickened, and the wind
began to push skeins of dust along the ground. Lightning flickered inside the
cloud, the rumbling of thunder rolling across the desert like the sound of a
distant battle. As the storm approached, a low moaning filled the air and the
smell of wet sand and electricity became stronger. Carson rounded a point of lava and saw a
promising-looking cave among the mounds of twisted basalt. He dismounted,
removed his saddlebags, and tied Roscoe to a rock by his lead rope. He climbed
over the lava to the cave entrance. The mouth was dark and cool, with a soft floor
of windblown sand. He stepped inside just as the first heavy drops of rain
slapped the ground. He could see Roscoe, on the long lead rope, turn his butt
to the wind and hunker down. The saddle would get soaked. He should have brought
it into the cave with him, but such a saddle didn’t deserve special treatment.
He would oil it when he got back. The desert was suddenly engulfed in sheets of
rain. The hills disappeared and the line of black lava faded into the gray
torrent. Carson lay on his back in the dimness of the cave. His thoughts turned
inevitably to Mount Dragon. Even here, he could not escape it. It still seemed
unreal to him, this laboratory lost in the desert. And yet the death of
Brandon-Smith was real enough. Once again, he tortured himself with the thought
that if his genetic splicing had succeeded, she would be alive. In one sense,
his overconfidence had killed her. Part of him realized this train of thought
was irrational, and yet it kept returning to haunt him, again and again. He had
done his best, he knew; Fillson’s and Brandon-Smith’s own inattention were
responsible. Still, he couldn’t shake the feeling of guilt. He closed his eyes and forced himself to listen
to the rain and wind. Finally, he sat up and stared out the cave opening.
Roscoe stood silently, unafraid. He had seen it all before. Although Carson
felt sorry for him, he knew it had been the lot of horses since time immemorial
to stand in the rain while their masters took refuge in caves. He eased back and absentmindedly ran his hands
through the sand on the cave floor, waiting for the storm to pass. His fingers
closed over something cool and hard, and he pulled it from the sand. It was a
spearpoint, made from gray chert, as light and balanced as a leaf. He
remembered finding a similar arrowhead once, out riding the range. When he
brought it home his great-uncle Charley had become very excited by the find,
saying that it was a powerful sign of protection and that he should carry it
always. His great-uncle had made him a buckskin medicine bag for the
spearpoint; then he had chanted and sprinkled pollen over it. His father had
been disgusted by the whole proceeding. Later, Carson had thrown away the bag
and told his great-uncle he had lost it. He slid the spearpoint into his pocket, stood
up, and walked to the cave entrance. Somehow, the find made him feel better. He
would get through this; he would succeed in neutralizing X-FLU, if only to
ensure that Brandon-Smith’s death had not been in vain. The storm eased, and Carson stepped out of the
lava tube. Looking around, he saw a great double rainbow arching over the hills
to the south. The sun began to break through the clouds. He collected Roscoe’s
lead rope, patted him and apologized, then wiped the seat dry and remounted. Roscoe’s hooves sank into the wet sand as
Carson nosed the horse once again in the direction of the hills. In minutes the
heat returned, the desert began steaming, and he felt thirsty. Not wanting to
exhaust his water supply, he dug into his pocket for a stick of gum. Topping a rise, he froze, the gum halfway to
his mouth. Tracks crossed the sand directly before him: a mounted horse,
showing evidence of the same poor shoeing job as Roscoe. The tracks were fresh,
made after the rain. Popping the gum into his mouth, Carson
followed. At the top of a second rise he saw, in the distance, the horse and
rider posting between two cinder cones. He immediately recognized the absurd
safari hat and dark suit. There was nothing absurd, however, about the way the
man handled his horse. Pulling Roscoe below the rise, Carson dismounted and
peered over the top. Nye was trotting at right angles to Carson,
riding English. Suddenly he reined his horse to a stop and fished a piece of
paper out of his breast pocket. He flattened it on the pommel and took out a
sighting compass, orienting it on the paper and taking a bearing directly at
the sun. He turned his horse ninety degrees, nudged him back into a trot, and
soon disappeared behind the hills. Carson remounted, curious. Confident in his own
tracking skills, he let Nye gain some distance before easing his horse forward. Nye was leaving a very peculiar trail. He rode
in a straight line for a half mile, made another abrupt ninety-degree turn,
rode another half mile, then continued the process, zigzagging across the
desert in a checkerboard pattern. At each turn Carson could see, from the
hoofprints in the sand, that Nye halted for a moment before continuing. Carson continued tracking, fascinated by the
puzzle. What the hell was Nye doing? This was no pleasure ride. It was getting
late; clearly, the man was planning to spend the night out here, in these
godforsaken volcanic hills twenty miles from Mount Dragon. He dismounted again to examine the track. Nye
was moving faster now, riding at a slow lope. He was riding a good horse, in
better physical condition than Roscoe, and Carson realized he would not be able
to follow indefinitely without exhausting his own horse. With a little
exercise, Roscoe might be the equal of Nye’s mount, but he was “barn sour” and they were still many miles from
the lab. Even if Carson turned back, he would not get back before midnight. It
was time to give up the chase. He was preparing to mount when he heard a sharp
voice behind him. Turning, he saw Nye approaching. “What the bloody hell do you think you’re
doing?” the Englishman said. “Out for a ride, same as you,” Carson replied,
hoping his voice didn’t betray his surprise. Nye had obviously noticed he was
being followed and doubled back in a classic move, tracking the tracker. “You lying git, you were stalking me.” “I was curious—” Carson began. Nye moved his horse closer and with invisible
knee pressure turned him expertly on the forehand, at the same time laying his
right hand on the butt of a rifle sheathed beside the saddle. “A lie,” he hissed. “I know what you’re up to,
Carson, don’t play stupid with me. If I ever catch you following me again I’ll
kill you, you hear me? I’ll bury you out here, and no one will ever know what
happened to your stinking pishogue of a carcass.” Carson quickly swung up on his horse. “Nobody
talks to me that way,” he said. “I’ll talk to you any bloody way I like.” Nye
began to slide the rifle out of its scabbard. Carson jabbed his horse in the flank and surged
forward. Nye, taken off guard, jerked the rifle free and tried to swing it
around. Roscoe slammed into Muerto
and threw the security director sideways in the saddle; at the same
instant, Carson dropped his reins and grabbed the barrel of the rifle with both
hands, yanking it out of Nye’s grasp with a sharp downward tug. Keeping an eye on Nye, Carson opened the breech
and removed the magazine, tossing it into the sand. Then he extracted the wad
of gum from his mouth and jammed it deep into the chamber. He snapped the
breech shut and winged the gun far down the hill. “Don’t ever unship a rifle in front of me
again,” he said quietly. Nye sat on his horse, breathing hard, his face
red. He moved toward the rifle but Carson spun his horse, blocking him. “For an Englishman, you’re a rude son of a
bitch,” Carson said. “That’s a three-thousand-dollar rifle,” Nye
replied. “All the more reason not to wave it in people’s
faces.” Carson nodded down the hill, “If you try to use that gun now, it’ll
misfire and blow off your little ponytail. By the time you’ve cleaned it, I’ll
be gone.” There was a long silence. The late-afternoon
sun refracted through Nye’s eyes, giving them a strange dark gold color.
Looking into those eyes, Carson saw that the fiery tints were not completely a
trick of the sun; the man’s eyes had a reddish cast, like the inward flames of
a secret obsession. Without another word Carson turned his horse
and headed north at a brisk trot. After several minutes he stopped, looking
back. Nye remained motionless on his mount, silhouetted against the rise,
gazing after him. “Watch your back, Carson!” came the distant
voice. And Carson thought he heard a strange laugh drift toward him across the
desert, before being whisked away by the wind.
The portable CD player sat on an outspread Wall Street Journal on a white table in the
control room, exploded into twenty or thirty pieces. A figure wearing a dirty
T-shirt was bent over it, the picture of concentration. The T-shirt’s legend, VISIT BEAUTIFUL SOVIET GEORGIA, was proudly
emblazoned over a picture of a grim, fortresslike government structure, the
epitome of Stalinesque architecture. De Vaca stood to one side of the immaculate control room,
wondering if the T-shirt was a joke. “You said you’ve never fixed a CD player
before,” she said nervously. “Da,” the figure muttered without
looking up. “Well, then how do you ...?” She let the
sentence hang. The figure muttered again, then popped a chip
out of a circuit board, holding it up with a pair of plastic-coated tweezers. “Hmmmph,” he said, and tossed it
carelessly on the newspaper. Working the tweezers again, he popped out a
second chip. “Maybe this wasn’t such a good idea,” said de Vaca. The figure eyed her over a pair of reading
glasses fallen halfway down his nose. “But is not fixed yet,” he protested. De Vaca shrugged, sorry she had ever brought the CD player to
Pavel Vladimirovic. Though she’d been told he was some kind of mechanical
genius, she’d seen no evidence of it so far. And the man had even admitted he
had never even seen a CD player before, let alone fixed one. Vladimirovic sighed heavily, dropped the second
chip, and sat down heavily, pushing the glasses back up his nose. “Is broke” he announced. “I know,” said de Vaca. “That’s why I brought it to
you.” He nodded and indicated with his palm for her
to sit in a chair. “Can you fix it or not?” de Vaca said, still standing. He nodded. “Da, don’t worry! I can fix.
Is problem with chip that controls laser diode.” De Vaca took a seat. “Do you have a replacement?” she asked. Vladimirovic nodded and rubbed his sweaty neck.
Then he stood up, moved to a cabinet, and returned with a small box, green
circuit boards peeping from its open top. “I put back together now,” he nodded De Vaca watched while, in a burst of activity, he cannibalized
parts from the box full of circuit boards. In less than five minutes he had
assembled the player. He plugged it in, inserted the CD that de Vaca had brought, and
waited. The sound of the B-52s came roaring out of the speakers. “Aiee!” he cried, turning it off. “Nekulturny.
What is that noise! Must still be broke.” He roared with laughter at his own
joke. “Thank you,” de Vaca said, real delight in her
voice. “I use this just about every evening. I was afraid I’d have to spend the
rest of my time here without music. How’d you do it?” “Here, many extra pieces from the fail-safe
mechanism,” Vladimirovic said. “I use one of those. Is nothing, very simple
little machine. Not like this!” he gestured proudly at the rows of control
panels, CRT screens and consoles. “What do they all do?” de Vaca asked. “Many things!” he cried, lumbering over to a
wall of electronics. “Here, is control for laminar airflow. Air intake here,
furnace is controlled by all these.” He waved his hand vaguely. “And then all
these control cooldown.” “Cooldown?” “Da. You wouldn’t want
one-thousand-degree air going back in! Has to be cooled, the air.” “Why not just suck in fresh air?” “If suck in fresh air, must vent old air. No
good. This is closed system. We are only laboratory in world with such
system. Goes back to fail-safe mechanism of military days, shunt hot air to
Level-5.” “You mentioned that fail-safe system before,” de Vaca asked. “I don’t
remember hearing about it.” “For stage-zero alert.” “There is no stage-zero alert. Stage one is the
worst-case-scenario.” “Back then, was stage-zero alert.” He shrugged.
“Maybe terrorists in Level-5, maybe accident with total contamination. Inject
one-thousand-degree air into Level-5, make complete sterilization. Not only sterilization.
Blow place up real kharasho!Boom!” “I see,” said de Vaca, a little uncertainly. “It
can’t go off by accident, this state-zero alert, can it?” Pavel chuckled. “Impossible. When civilians
took over, system was deactivated.” He waved his hand at a nearby computer
terminal. “Only work if put back on line.” “Good,” said de Vaca, relieved. “I wouldn’t want to
be fried alive because someone tripped over the wrong switch up here.” “True,” Pavel rumbled. “It’s hot enough outside
without making more heat, nyet? Zharka!” He shook his head, eyes
staring absently at the newspaper. Then he stiffened. He picked up the rump end
of the Journal and stabbed his finger at it. “You see this?” he asked. “No,” said de Vaca. She glanced over at the columns of tiny numbers,
thinking that he must have stolen the paper from the Mount Dragon library,
which had subscriptions to a dozen or so newspapers and periodicals that were
not available on-line. They were the only printed materials allowed on the
site. “GeneDyne stock down half point again! You know
what this mean?” De Vaca shook her head. “We losing money!” “Losing money?” de Vaca asked. “Da! You own stock, I own stock, and
this stock go down half point! I lose three hundred fifty dollars! What I could
have done with that money!” He buried his head in his hands. “But isn’t that to be expected?” de Vaca asked. “Shto?” “Doesn’t the stock go up and down every day?” “Da, every day! Last Monday I made six
hundred dollars.” “So what does it matter?” “Makes even worse! Last Monday, six hundred
dollars richer I was. Now it’s all gone! Poof!” He spread his hands in despair. De Vaca tried to keep from laughing. The man must watch the
movement of the stock every day, feeling elated on the days it went up—thinking
how he was going to spend the money—and horrified on the days it went down. It
was the price of employee ownership: giving stock to people who had never
invested before. And yet, she was sure overall he must have made a large profit
on his employee plan. She hadn’t checked since arriving at Mount Dragon, but
she knew the GeneDyne stock had been soaring in recent months, and that they
all were getting richer. Vladimirovic shook his head again. “And in last
few days, worse, much worse. Down many points!” De Vaca frowned. “I didn’t know that.” “You not heard talk in canteen! It’s that
Boston professor, Levine. Always, he talking bad about GeneDyne, about Brent
Scopes. Now he say something worse, I don’t know what, and stock go down.” He
muttered under his breath. “KGB would know what to do with such a man.” He sighed deeply, then handed her the CD
player. “After hearing decadent counterrevolutionary
music, I’m sorry I fixed it,” he said. De Vaca laughed and said good-bye. She decided the T-shirt had
to be a joke. After all, the man must have had top secret clearance to work at
Mount Dragon in the old days. She’d have to search him out in the canteen some
evening and get the whole story, she decided.
The first heat of summer lay like a sodden blanket over
Harvard Yard. The leaves hung limply on the great oaks and chestnut trees, and
cicadas droned in the shadows. As he walked, Levine slipped out of his
threadbare jacket and slung it over his shoulder, inhaling the smell of freshly
cut grass, the thick humidity in the air. In the outer office, Ray was at his desk, idly
picking at his teeth with a paper clip. He grunted at Le vine’s approach. “You got visitors,” he said. Levine stopped, frowned. “You mean, inside?” He
nodded toward his closed office door. “Didn’t like the company out here,” Ray
explained. As Levine opened the door, Erwin Landsberg, the president of the
university,’ turned toward him with a smile. He held out his hand. “Charles, it’s been a long time,” he said in
his gravelly voice. “Much too long.” He indicated a second man in a gray suit.
“This is Leonard Stafford, our new dean of faculty.” Levine shook the limp hand that was offered,
stealing a furtive glance around the office. He wondered how long the two had
been there. His eyes landed on the laptop, open on one corner of the desk,
telephone cord dangling from its side. Stupid, leaving it out like that. The
call was due in just five minutes. “It’s warm in here,” said the president.
“Charles, you should order an air conditioner from Central Services.” “Air conditioners give me head colds. I like
the heat.” Levine took a seat at his desk. “Now, what’s this about?” The two visitors sat down, the dean glancing
around at the disorderly piles with distaste. “Well, Charles,” the president
began. “We’ve come about the lawsuit.” “Which one?” The president looked pained. “We take these
matters very seriously.” When Levine said nothing, he continued. “The GeneDyne
suit, of course.” “It’s pure harassment,” Levine said. “It’ll be
dismissed.” The dean of faculty leaned forward. “Dr.
Levine, I’m afraid we don’t share that view. This is not a frivolous suit.
GeneDyne is alleging theft of trade secrets, electronic trespass, defamation
and libel, and quite a bit else.” The president nodded. “GeneDyne has made some
serious accusations. Not so much about the foundation, but about your methods. That’s
what concerns me most.” “What about my methods?” “There’s no need to get excited.” The president
adjusted his cuffs. “You’ve been in hot water before, and we’ve always stuck by
you. It hasn’t always been easy, Charles. There are several trustees—very
powerful trustees—who would much prefer if we’d left you outside for the
vigilantes. But now, with the ethics of your methods being called into question
... well, we have to protect the university. You know what’s legal, and what
isn’t. Stay within those bounds. I know you understand.” The smile faded
slightly. “And that’s why I’m not going to warn you again.” “Dr. Landsberg, I don’t think you even begin to appreciate the
situation. This is not some academic tiff. We’re talking about the future of
the human race.” Levine glanced at his watch. Two minutes. Shit. Landsberg
raised a quizzical eyebrow. “The future of the human race?” “We’re at war here. GeneDyne is altering the
germ cells of human beings, committing a sacrilege against human life itself.
‘Extremism in the defense of liberty is no vice.’ Remember? When they came to
clear the ghettos, it was no time for worrying about ethics and the law. Now
they’re messing with the human genome itself. I have the proof.” “Your comparison is offensive,” Landsberg said. “This is not Nazi Germany,
and GeneDyne, whatever you think of it, is not the SS. You undermine the good
work you’ve done in the name of the Holocaust by making such trivial comparisons.” “No? Tell me the difference, then, between
Hitler’s eugenics and what GeneDyne is doing at Mount Dragon.” Landsberg
sat back in his chair with an exasperated sigh. “If you can’t see the
difference, Charles, you’ve got a warped moral view. I suspect this has more to
do with your personal feud against Brent Scopes than with some high-flown worry
about the human race. I don’t know what happened between you two twenty years
ago to start this thing, and I don’t care. We’re here to tell you to leave GeneDyne
alone.” “This has nothing to do with a feud—” The dean waved his hand impatiently. “Dr.
Levine, you’ve got to understand the university’s position. We can’t have you
running around like a loose cannon, involved in shady activities, while we’re
litigating a two-hundred-million-dollar lawsuit.” “I consider this to be interference with the
autonomy of the foundation,” Levine said. “Scopes is putting pressure on you,
isn’t he?” Landsberg
frowned. “If you call a two-hundred-million-dollar lawsuit ‘pressure,’
then, hell, yes!” A telephone rang, then a hiss sounded as a
remote computer connected to Levine’s laptop. His screen winked on, and an
image came into view: a figure, balancing the world on its fingertip. Levine leaned back casually in his chair,
obscuring their view of his computer screen. “I’ve got work to do,” he said. “Charles, I get the feeling that this isn’t
sinking in,” the president said. “We can pull the foundation’s charter any time
we like. And we will, Charles, if you press us.” “You wouldn’t dare,” Levine said. “The press
would hammer you like a nail. Besides, I have tenure.” President Landsberg abruptly stood up and turned to leave, his face livid. The
dean rose more slowly, smoothing a hand over his suit front. He leaned toward
Levine. “Ever heard the phrase ‘moral turpitude’? It’s in your tenure
contract.” He moved toward the door, then stopped, looking back speculatively. The miniature globe on the screen began to
rotate faster, and the figure balancing the earth began to scowl impatiently. “It’s been nice chatting with you,” Levine
said. “Please shut the door on your way out.”
When Carson entered the Mount Dragon conference room, the
cool white space was already packed with people. The nervous buzz of whispered
conversations filled the air. Today, the banks of electronics were hidden
behind panels, and the teleconferencing screen was dark. Urns of coffee and
pastries were arrayed along one wall, knots of scientists gathered around them. Carson spotted Andrew Vanderwagon and George
Harper standing in one corner. Harper waved him over. “Town meeting’s about to
start,” he said. “You ready?” “Ready for what?” “Hell if I know,” Harper said, ruffling a hand
through his thinning brown hair. “Ready for the third degree, I suppose. They
say if he doesn’t like what he finds here he might just shut the place down.” Carson shook his head. “They’d never do that
over a freak accident.” Harper grunted. “I also heard that this guy has
subpoena power and can even bring criminal charges.” “I doubt it,” said Carson. “Where’d you hear
these things?” “The Mount Dragon rumor mill, of course: the
canteen. Didn’t see you there yesterday. Until they reopen Level-5 there’s
nothing else to do, unless you want to sit in the library or play tennis in the
hundred-degree heat.” “I went for a ride,” Carson said. “A ride? You mean, on that hot young assistant
of yours?” Harper cackled. Carson rolled his eyes. Harper could be
irritating. He had already decided not to mention meeting Nye to anyone. It
would just create more problems. Harper turned to Vanderwagon, who was chewing
his lip and staring expressionlessly into the crowd. “Come to think of it, I
didn’t see you in the canteen, either. Spend the day in your room again,
Andrew?” Carson frowned. It was obvious that Vanderwagon
was still upset about what had happened in the Fever Tank, and about his
dressing down by Scopes. By the look of his bloodshot eyes, he hadn’t had much
sleep. Sometimes Harper had the tact of a hand grenade. Vanderwagon turned and eyed Harper as a sudden
hush fell over the crowd. Four people had entered the room: Singer, Nye, Mike
Marr, and a slight, stooped man in a brown suit. The stranger carried an
oversized briefcase that bumped against his legs as he walked. His sandy hair
was graying at the temples, and he wore black-rimmed glasses that made his pale
skin look sallow. He radiated ill health. “That must be the OSHA man,“ whispered Harper. “He doesn’t
look like much of a terror to me.” “More like a junior accountant,” Carson
replied. “He’s going to get a nasty burn with that skin.” Singer went to the lectern, tapped the
microphone, and held up his hand. His normally pleasant, ruddy face looked
bone-tired. “As you all know,” he said, “tragic accidents such as the one that
occurred last week must be reported to the proper authorities. Mr. Teece here
is a senior investigator from the Occupational Safety and Health
Administration. He’ll be spending a little time with us at Mount Dragon,
looking into the cause of the accident and reviewing our safety procedures.” Nye stood next to Singer, silent, his eyes
traveling over the assembled scientists. A knot in his jaw was working away,
his powerful frame rigid in the tailored suit. Marr stood next to him, nodding
his closely cropped head and smiling broadly beneath a hat brim so low it hid
his eyes. Carson knew that in some ways, as director of security, Nye was
ultimately responsible for the accident. He was obviously all too aware of it.
The security director’s gaze met Carson’s for a moment before it moved on. Perhaps
that explains his paranoia out in the desert, Carson thought. But what
the hell was he up to? Whatever it was must have been damn important, keeping
him out overnight before a meeting like this. “Because industrial secrets of GeneDyne are involved,
the specifics of our research will remain secret regardless of the outcome of
the investigation. None of this will be reported to the press.” Singer shifted
at the podium. “I want to emphasize one thing: everyone at Mount Dragon will
be expected to cooperate fully with Mr. Teece. This is an order that comes
directly from Brent Scopes. I assume that’s sufficiently clear.” There was a silence in the room. Singer nodded. “Good. I think Mr. Teece would like to say a
few words.” The frail-looking man walked up to the
microphone, still carrying his briefcase. “Hello,” he said, his thin lips forming a
fleeting smile. “I’m Gilbert Teece—please call me Gil. I expect to be here for
the next week or so, poking and prying about.” He laughed; a brief, dry chuckle.
“This is standard procedure in a case such as this. I will be speaking to most
of you individually, and of course I’ll need your help understanding exactly
what happened. I know this is very painful for all concerned.” There was a silence, and it seemed that Teece
had already run out of things to say. “Any questions?” he finally asked. There were none. Teece shuffled back. Singer stepped back up to the lectern. “Now
that Mr. Teece has arrived and decontamination is complete, we’ve agreed to
reopen Level-5 without delay. As difficult as it will be, I expect to see
everyone back at work tomorrow morning. We’ve lost a lot of time, and we need
to make it up.” He drew a hand across his forehead. “That’s all. Thank you.” Teece suddenly stood up, his finger in the air.
“Dr. Singer? May I have another word—?” Singer nodded, and Teece stepped up to the
podium again. “The reopening of Level-5 was not my idea,” he said, “but perhaps
it will aid the investigation, after all. I must say I’m a little surprised
that we were not joined today by Mr. Scopes. It was my understanding he likes
to be present—in an electronic sense, at least—at meetings of this sort.” He
paused expectantly, but neither Singer or Nye said a word. “That being the case,” Teece continued, “there’s
one question I’ll offer up generally. Perhaps you’ll offer me your thoughts on
it when we do meet individually.” He paused. “I’m curious to know why Brandon-Smith’s
autopsy was conducted in secrecy and her remains cremated with such unseemly
haste.” There was another silence. Teece, still
gripping his briefcase, gave another quick, thin-lipped smile and followed
Singer out the door.
Although Carson took his time arriving at the ready room
the following morning, he was not surprised to find most of the bluesuits still
on their racks. Nobody was anxious to go back into the Fever Tank. As he dressed, he felt a knot tighten slowly in
his stomach. It had been almost a week since the accident. As much as he’d been
haunted by it—those gashes in Brandon-Smith’s suit, the red blood welling up
through the rents in her scrubs—he’d blocked the Fever Tank itself from his
mind. Now it came back to him in a rush: the cramped
spaces, the stale air of the suit, the constant sense of danger. He closed his
eyes a moment, forcing fear and panic from his mind. As he was about to duck his head into his
helmet, the outer door hissed open and de Vaca entered through the air lock. She looked at Carson. “You’re not looking particularly chipper,” she
said. Carson shrugged. “Me neither, I suppose,” she said. There was an awkward silence. They had not
spoken much since Brandon-Smith’s death. Carson suspected that de Vaca, sensing his
guilt and frustration, had given him a wide berth. “At least the guard survived,” said de Vaca. Carson nodded. The last thing he wanted to do
now was discuss the accident. The stainless-steel door with its oversized
biohazard label loomed at the far end of the room. It reminded Carson of what
he imagined a gas chamber to look like. De Vaca began suiting up. Carson hung back, waiting for her,
eager to get past the initial ordeal but somehow unable to go through the door. “I went riding the other day,” he said. “Once
you get out of sight of Mount Dragon, it’s actually very nice out there.” De Vaca nodded. “I’ve always loved the desert,” she said.
“People say it’s ugly, but I think it can be the most beautiful place in the
world. Which horse did you take?” “The liver-colored gelding. He turned out to be
a pretty good horse. One of my spurs was broken, but it turned out I didn’t
even need to use them. Good luck getting a spur rowel fixed around here.” De Vaca laughed, slinging her hair. “You know that old
Russian-guy, Pavel Vladimiro-something? He’s the mechanical engineer, runs the
sterilizing furnace and laminar-flow system. He can fix anything. I had a
broken CD player that he opened up and fixed, just like that. He claimed he’d
never seen one before.” “Hell,” said Carson, “if he can fix a CD
player, he could fix a rowel. Maybe I should go see him.” “Any idea when that investigator’s going to get
around to us?” de Vaca asked. “Nope,” said Carson. “Probably won’t take him
long, considering ...” He stopped. Considering I was instrumental to the
cause of death. “Yamashito, the video technician, said the investigator
was planning to spend the day watching security tapes,” she said, twisting into
the arms of her suit. They donned their helmets, checked each other’s
suits, and went through the air lock. Inside decontam, Carson took a big
swallow of air and fought down the nausea that inevitably rose as the poisonous
yellow liquid cascaded down his faceplate. Carson had hoped the elaborate decontamination
procedures after the accident would have rearranged the interior spaces of the
Fever Tank, made them look somehow different. But the lab seemed just as
Carson had left it the minute Brandon-Smith walked in to announce the chimp’s
death. His seat was pulled away from the desk at the same angle, and his PowerBook was still open, plugged
into the WAN socket and ready for use. He moved toward it mechanically and
logged on to the GeneDyne network. The log-in messages scrolled past; then the
word processor came up, displaying the procedure write-up he’d been finishing.
The cursor came into focus at the end of an unfinished line, blinking, waiting
with cruel detachment for him to continue. Carson slumped in his chair. Suddenly, the screen went blank. Carson waited
a moment, then hit a few keys. Getting no response, he swore under his breath.
Maybe the battery had gone dead. He glanced over to the wall plug and noticed
that the laptop was plugged in. Strange. Something began to materialize on the screen. Must
be Scopes, Carson thought. The GeneDyne CEO was known to play with other
people’s computers. Probably a prepared pep talk, some way to ease the
transition back into the Fever Tank. A small picture came into focus: the image of a
mime, balancing the Earth on his finger. The Earth was slowly revolving.
Mystified, Carson punched the Escape key without success. The small figure suddenly dissolved into typed
words. Guy Carson? Here, Carson
typed back. Am I speaking with
Guy Carson? This is Guy Carson,
who else? Well, looky here,
Guy! It’s about time you logged in. I’ve been waiting for you, partner. But
first, I need you to identify yourself. Please enter your mother’s birthday. June 2, 1936. Who
is this? Thank you. This is
Mime speaking. I have an important message from an old homeboy of yours. Mime? Is that you,
Harper? No, it is not
Harper. I would suggest that you clear your immediate area so that no one
inadvertently sees the message I am about to transmit. Let me know when you’re
ready. Carson glanced over at de Vaca, who was busy on the other
side of the lab. Who the hell is
this? he typed angrily. My, my! You had
best not dis the Mime,
or I might dis you
back. And you wouldn’t like that. Not one bit. Listen, I don’t
like— Do you want the
message or not? No. I didn’t think so.
Before I send it, I want you to know that this is an absolutely secure channel,
and that I, Mime, and none other, have hacked into the GeneDyne net. No one at
GeneDyne knows about this or could possibly intercept our conversation. I have
done this to protect you, cowboy. If anyone should happen by while you are
reading the following message, press the command key and a fake screen of
genetic code will pop up, hiding the message. Actually, it won’t be genetic
code, it will be the lyrics to Professor Longhair’s “Ball the Wall,” but the
patterns will be correct. Press the command key again to return to the
message. Whoopie-ki-yi-yo, and all that sort of thing. Now sit tight. Carson again glanced in de Vaca’s direction. Perhaps this was one
of Scopes’s jokes. The man had an odd sense of humor. On the other hand,
Scopes hadn’t sent a single message to the laptop in Carson’s quarters since
the accident. Perhaps Scopes was pissed off at him, and was testing his loyalty
with some kind of game. Carson looked uneasily back at the laptop. The screen went black for a moment, then a message
appeared: Dear Guy, This is Charles
Levine, your old professor. Biochem 162, remember? I’ll get right to the point,
because I know you must feel compromised at the moment. Jesus, thought Carson. Understatement
of the year. Dr. Levine, penetrating the GeneDyne network? It didn’t seem
possible. But if it was Levine, and if Scopes found out ... Carson’s finger
moved quickly to the Escape key again, punching it several times without
result. Guy, I’ve
heard rumors from a source in the regulatory agency. Rumors of an
accident at Mount Dragon. The lid’s been shut down tight, though,
and all I’ve been able to learn is that someone was accidentally infected
with a virus. Apparently it’s quite a deadly virus, one that
people are scared to death of. Guy, listen
to me. I need your help. I need to know what’s going on out there
at Mount Dragon. What is this virus? What are you trying to do with it?
Is it really as dangerous as the rumors imply? The people of this country have
a right to know. If it’s true—if you really are out in the middle
of nowhere, messing with something far more dangerous than an atomic
bomb—then none of us are safe. I remember you
well from your days here, Guy. You were a truly independent thinker.
A skeptic. You never accepted what I told you as given; you had to
prove it for yourself. That is a rare quality, and I pray you haven’t
lost it. I would beg you now to turn that natural skepticism on your
work at Mount Dragon. Don’t accept everything they tell you. Deep
inside, you know that nothing is infallible, that no safety procedure
can ensure one hundred percent protection. If the rumors are true, you’ve
learned this firsthand. Please ask yourself: Is it worth it? I will be in
contact with you again through Mime, who is an expert in matters of
network security. Next time, perhaps we can talk on line: Mime
wasn’t willing to risk a live conversation initially. Think about what
I’ve said, Guy. Please. Best regards, Charles Levine The screen went blank. Carson felt his heart
pounding as he fumbled with the power switch. He should have turned the thing
off immediately. Could it really have been Levine? His instincts told him that
it was. The man must be insane to contact him like this, endangering his
career. As Carson thought about it, anger began to take the place of shock. How
the hell could Levine be so sure the channel was secure? Carson remembered Levine well: stomping across
the lectern, speaking impassionedly, suit lapels flapping, chalk screeching on
the blackboard. Once he had been so engrossed in writing a long chemical
formula that he shuffled off the edge of the lectern and fell to the floor. In
many ways, he had been an outstanding professor: iconoclastic, visionary; but,
Carson remembered, also excitable, angry, and full of hyperbole. And this was
going too far. The man had obviously become a zealot. He switched the PowerBook back on and logged in a second time. If he heard from
Levine again, he’d tell him exactly what he thought of his methods. Then he’d
turn the machine off before Levine had a chance to reply. He turned back to the screen and his heart
stopped. Brent Scopes is
paging. Press the command
key to chat. Fighting back dread, Carson began typing. Had
Scopes picked up the message? Ciao, Guy. Hello, Brent. I just wanted to
welcome you back. You know what T.H. Huxley said: ‘The great tragedy of science
is the slaying of a beautiful hypothesis by an ugly fact.’ That is what has
happened here. It was a beautiful idea, Guy. Too bad it didn’t work out. Now,
you’ve got to move on. Every day we go without results costs GeneDyne almost a
million dollars. Everyone is waiting for the neutralization of the virus. We
cannot continue until that step has been accomplished. Everyone’s depending on
you. I know, Carson
wrote. I promise I’ll do my best. That’s a start,
Guy. Doing you best is a start. But we need results. We’ve had one failure, but
failure is an integral part of silence, and I know you can come through. I’m
counting on you to come through. You’ve had almost a week to think about it. I
hope you have some new ideas. We’re going to
repeat the test, see if by chance we overlooked something. We’re also going to
remap the gene, just in case. Very well, but do
it quickly. I also want you to try something else. You see, we learned
something crucial from this failure. I’ve got the autopsy results on
Brandon-Smith in front of me. Dr. Grady did an excellent job. For some reason
the strain you designed was even more virulent than the usual X-FLU strain.
And more contagious, if our pathology tests are correct. It killed her so fast
that antibodies to the virus had only been in her bloodstream a few hours when
she died. I want to know why. We had the strain cultured from Brandon-Smith’s
brain matter prior to cremation, and I’m having it sent down to you. We’re
calling this new strain X-FLU II. I want you to dissect that virus. I want to
know how it ticks. In trying to neutralize the virus, you fortuitously stumbled
on a way to enhance its deadliness instead. Fortuitously? I’m
not sure I understand— Jesus Christ, Guy,
if you figure out what made it more deadly, maybe you can figure out how to
make it LESS deadly. I’m a little surprised you didn’t think of this yourself.
Now get to work. The communications window on the screen winked
shut. Carson sat back, exhaling slowly. Clinically, it made sense, but the
thought of working with a virus cultured from Brandon-Smith’s brain chilled
his blood. As if on cue, a lab assistant stepped through
the entranceway, carrying a stainless-steel tray loaded with clear plastic
bioboxes. Each biobox was marked with a biohazard symbol and a simple label:
X-FLU II. “Present for Guy Carson,” he said with a
macabre chuckle.
The late-afternoon sun, streaming in the west-facing windows,
covered Singer’s office in a mantle of golden light. Nye sat on the sofa,
staring silently into the kiva fireplace, while the director stood behind his
workstation, back turned, looking out at the vast desert. A slight figure with an oversized briefcase
appeared in the doorway and coughed politely. “Come in,” Singer said. Gilbert Teece stepped
forward, nodding to them both. His thinning wheat-colored hair imperfectly
covered a scalp that gleamed a painful red, and his burnt nose was already
peeling. He smiled bashfully, as if aware of his own inadequacy to the hostile
environment. “Sit down anywhere.” Singer waved his hand
vaguely over the office furniture. Despite the empty wing chairs, Teece moved
immediately toward Nye’s sofa and sat down with a sigh of contentment. The
security director stiffened and shifted, moving himself away. “Shall we get started?” said Singer, sitting
down. “I hate to be late for my evening cocktail.” Teece, busy with his briefcase
latch, looked up and flashed a quick smile. Then he slipped his hand inside the
case and removed a microcassette player,
which he laid carefully on the table in front of him. “I’ll keep this as short as possible,” he said. At the same time, Nye brandished his own
recorder, laying it next to Teece’s. “Very good,” said Teece. “Always a good idea to
get things down on tape, don’t you think, Mr. Nye?” “Yes,” came the clipped reply. “Ah!” said Teece, as surprised as if he had not
heard Nye speak before. “English?” Nye slowly turned to look at him. “Originally.” “Myself as well,” said Teece. “My father was
Sir Wilberforce Teece, Baronet, of Teecewood Hall in the Pennines. My older
brother got the title and the money and I got a ticket to America. Do you know
it? Teecewood Hall, I mean.” “No,” Nye said. “Indeed?” Teece arched his eyebrows. “Beautiful
part of the country. The Hall’s in Hamsterley Forest, but Cumbria’s so near by,
you know. Lovely, especially this time of year. Grasmere, Troutbeck ...
Windermere Lake.” The atmosphere in the office grew suddenly
electric. Nye turned toward Teece and focused his eyes on the man’s smiling
face. “I suggest, Mr. Teece, that we cut out the civilities and proceed with
the interview.” “But, Mr. Nye,” Teece cried, “the interview has
started! As I understand it, you were once chief of safety operations at
the Windermere Nuclear Complex. Late seventies, I believe. Then there was that
dreadful accident.” He shook his head at the memory. “I keep forgetting whether
there were sixteen or sixty casualties. Anyway, before joining GeneDyne UK, you
couldn’t find work in your chosen field for nearly ten years. Am I right?
Instead, you were employed by an oil company in a remote portion of the Middle
East. The details of your job description there are, unfortunately, rather
vague.” He scratched the tip of his peeling nose. “This has nothing whatsoever to do with your
assignment,” said Nye slowly. “But it has a lot to do with the strength of
your loyalty to Brent Scopes,” Teece said. “And that loyalty, in turn, may have
a bearing on this investigation.” “This is a farce,” Nye snapped. “I intend to
report your conduct to your superiors.” “What conduct?” Teece said with a faint smile.
And then without waiting for an answer, he added, “And what superiors?” Nye leaned toward him and spoke very softly.
“Stop playing coy. You know perfectly well what happened at Windermere. You
don’t need to ask these questions, and you’ll learn bugger-all from me about
it.” “Now, wait a moment,” Singer said with false
heartiness. “Mr. Nye, we shouldn’t—” Teece held up his hand. “I’m sorry. Mr. Nye is
right. I do know everything about Windermere. I just like to verify my
facts. These reports”—he patted his massive briefcase—“are so often inaccurate.
Government workers write them, and you never know what some witless bureaucrat might
say about you, now do you, Mr. Nye? I thought you might appreciate the chance
to set the record straight, erase any existing calumnies, that kind of thing.” Nye sat in rigid silence. Teece shrugged, pulled a manila envelope out of his briefcase.
“Very well, Mr. Nye. Let’s proceed. Could you tell me, in your words, what
happened on the morning of the accident?” Nye cleared his throat. “At nine-fifty, I
received word of a stage-two alert from the Level-5 facility.” “Lots of numbers. What do they all mean?” “That an integrity breach had occurred.
Someone’s bio-hazard suit had been compromised.” “And who made this report?” “Carson. Dr. Guy Carson. He reported it over
the global emergency channel.” “I see,” Teece nodded. “Proceed.” “I went immediately to the security station,
assessed the situation, then assumed command of the facility for the duration
of the stage-two alert.” “Did you, now? Before informing Dr. Singer?”
Teece looked toward the director. “That is the protocol,” said Nye flatly. “And Dr. Singer, when you heard that Mr. Nye
had put himself in charge you cheerfully agreed, naturally?” “Naturally.” “Dr. Singer,” said Teece a little more sharply.
“I spent this afternoon reviewing videotapes of the accident. I’ve listened to
most of the communications that took place. Now, would you care to answer the
question again?” There was a silence. “Well,” Singer said at
last, “the truth is, I wasn’t too happy about it, no. But I went along.” “And Mr. Nye,” Teece continued, “you say that
assuming temporary command was company protocol. But according to my
information, you’re only supposed to do so if, in your judgment, the director
is unable to appropriately discharge his duties.” “That is correct,” said Nye. “Therefore, I can only conclude that you had prior
reason to think the director was not discharging his duties properly.” There was another long pause. “That is
correct,” Nye repeated. “That’s absurd!” Singer cried out. “There was
no need for it. I had complete control of the situation.” Nye sat rigidly, his face a stone mask. “So what was it,” Teece continued placidly,
“that led you to think Dr. Singer here wouldn’t have been able to handle the
emergency?” This time, Nye didn’t hesitate. “I felt Dr.
Singer had allowed himself to become too close to the people he was supposed
to be supervising. He is a scientist, but he is overly emotional and poor at
handling stress. If the emergency had been left in his hands, the outcome might
have been quite different.” Singer jumped to his feet. “What’s wrong with
being a little friendly?” he snapped. “Mr. Teece, it should be obvious even on
such short acquaintance what kind of man you’re talking to here. He’s a
megalomaniac. Nobody likes him. He disappears into the desert practically every
weekend. Why Scopes keeps him on is a mystery to everyone.” “Ah! I see.” Teece cheerfully consulted his
folder, letting the uncomfortable silence lengthen. Singer returned to his
original position at the window, his back to Nye. Teece took a pen from his
pocket and made a few notations. Then he waggled it in front of Nye. “I
understand these things are streng
verboten around here. Good thing I’m exempt. I hate computers.” He
replaced the pen carefully. “Now, Dr. Singer,” he continued, “let’s proceed
to this virus you’re working on, X-FLU. The documents I’ve been given are
rather uninformative. What, exactly, makes it so deadly?” “Once we’re learned that,” Singer said, “we’ll
be able to do something about it.” “Do something about it?” “Make it safe, of course.” “Why are you working with such a terrifying
pathogen to begin with?” Singer turned to face him. “It wasn’t our
intention, believe me. The virulence of X-FLU is an unexpected side effect of
our gene-therapy technique. The virus is in transition. Once the product is
stabilized, this will no longer be a concern.” He paused. “The tragedy is that
Rosalind was exposed to the virus at this early stage.” “Rosalind Brandon-Smith.” Teece repeated the
name slowly. “We’re not entirely happy with the way her autopsy was conducted,
as you know.” “We followed all the standard guidelines,” Nye
interjected. “The autopsy was conducted within the Level-5 facility, in
security suits, and was followed by incineration of the corpse and
decontamination of all laboratories within the secure perimeter.” “It’s the brevity of the pathologist’s report
that concerns me, Mr. Nye,” Teece said. “And brief as it is, there are several
things that puzzle me. For example, as best as I can fathom, Brandon-Smith’s
brain essentially exploded. And yet at the time of death she was locked in the
quarantine chamber, far from any medical help.” “We didn’t know that she had contracted the
disease,” said Singer. “How can that be? She was scratched by an
infected chimpanzee. Surely she would have shown antibodies in her bloodstream.” “No. From the time the antibodies appear until
time of death—well, it can obviously be very short.” Teece frowned. “Disturbingly short, it
appears.” “You’ve got to remember, this is the first time
a human being has been exposed to the X-FLU virus. And hopefully the last. We
didn’t know what to expect. And the X-FLU strain was particularly virulent. By
the time the blood tests came back positive, she was dead.” “The blood. That’s another strange thing in
this report. Apparently, there was significant internal bleeding before death.”
Teece looked in his folder, and caressed the paragraph with his finger. “Look
here. Her organs were practically awash in blood. Leakage from the blood
vessels, it says.” “No doubt a symptom of the X-FLU infection,”
said Singer. “Not unheard of. The Ebola virus does the same thing.” “But the pathology reports I have on the X-FLU
chimpanzees don’t show any such symptom.” “Obviously the disease affects humans
differently from chimps. Nothing remarkable about that.” “Perhaps not.” Teece flipped pages. “But there
are other curious things about this report. For example, her brain shows high
levels of certain neurotransmitters. Dopamine and serotonin, to be exact.” Singer spread his hands. “Another symptom of
X-FLU, I’d expect.” Teece closed the folder. “Again, the infected
chimps show no such elevated levels.” Singer sighed. “Mr. Teece, what’s your point?
We’ve all too aware of the dangerousness of this virus. Our efforts have been
directed toward neutralizing it. We have a scientist, Guy Carson, devoted to
nothing else.” “Carson. Yes. The one who replaced Franklin
Burt. Poor Dr. Burt, currently residing in Featherwood Park sanatorium.” Teece
leaned forward and lowered his voice. “Now, that’s another really odd thing,
Doctor. I talked to a David Fossey, Franklin Burt’s attending physician. Burt
also has leaky blood vessels. And his levels of dopamine and serotonin are
wildly elevated.” There was a shocked silence in the room. “Jesus,” said Singer. His eyes had taken on a
faraway look, as if he was calculating something. Teece held up a finger. “But! Burt exhibits no
X-FLU antibodies, and it’s been weeks since he was at Mount Dragon. So he
can’t have the disease.” There was a noticeable decrease of tension. “A
coincidence, then,” Nye said, sitting back in the sofa. “Unlikely. Are you working on any other deadly
pathogens here?” Singer shook his head. “We have the usual stuff
on ice—Marburg, Ebola Zaire, Lassa—but
none of those would cause insanity.” “Quite right,” said Teece. “Nothing else?” “Absolutely not.” Teece turned toward the security director.
“What exactly did happen to Dr. Burt?” “Dr. Singer recommended his removal,” Nye said
simply. “Dr. Singer?” Teece prompted. “He was becoming confused, agitated.” Singer
hesitated. “We were friends. He was an unusually sensitive person, very kind
and concerned. Though he didn’t talk about it much, I think he missed his wife
a great deal. The stress here is remarkable. ... You need a certain kind of
toughness, which he didn’t have. It did him in. When I began to notice signs of
incipient paranoia, I recommended he be taken to Albuquerque General for
observation.” “The stress did him in,” Teece murmured.
“Forgive my saying so, Doctor, but what you describe doesn’t sound like a
garden-variety nervous breakdown to me.” He glanced down at his open briefcase.
“I believe Dr. Burt got his M.D./Ph.D. degree from Johns Hopkins in five
years—half the time it normally takes.” “Yes,” said Singer. “He was ... is ... a
brilliant man.” “Then, according to the background sheet I was
given, Dr. Burt did one of his medical rotations in the emergency room at the
Harlem Meer Hospital, 944
East 155th Street. Ever seen that neighborhood?” “No,” said Singer. “The police call people who live around there
Dixie Cups. A macabre reference to the disposability of life in that neck of
the woods. Dr. Burt’s rotation was what interns call a thirty-six special. He
was on call in the emergency room thirty-six hours straight, off for twelve,
then back on for another thirty-six. Day after day, for three months.” “I didn’t know that,” Singer said. “He never
talked much about his past.” “Then, during his first two years of residency,
Dr. Burt managed to write a four-hundred-page monograph, Metastization.
A superb piece of work. At the time he was also involved in a bitter divorce
with his first wife.” Teece paused again, then spoke loudly. “And
you’re telling me this man couldn’t handle stress?” He barked a laugh,
but his face had lost its expression of mirth even before the sound of his
laughter died. Nobody spoke. After a moment, the inspector
stood. “Well, gentlemen, I think I’ve taken up enough of your time for the
present.” He stuffed the cassette recorder and folder into his briefcase. “No
doubt we’ll have more to talk about once I’ve met with your staff.” He
scratched his peeling nose and grinned sheepishly. “Some people tan, some burn,” he said. “I guess
I’m a burner myself.”
Night had fallen on the white clapboard house that stood
at the corner of Church Street and Sycamore Terrace in the Cleveland suburb of
River Pointe. A soft May
breeze rustled the leaves, and the distant barking of a dog and a lonely train
whistle added a sense of mystery to the quiet neighborhood. The light emanating from the gabled second-story
window was not the warm yellow light found in the windows of other houses along
the street. It was a subdued blue, similar to the glow of a television but
unwavering in color or intensity. A passerby, stopping beneath the open window,
could have heard a soft beeping sound, along with the faint slow clicking of
computer keys. But no pedestrians were strolling along the quiet lane. Inside the room sat a small figure. Behind the
figure was a bare wall, into which a plain wooden door was set; the other walls
were crowded with metal racks. Within the racks, rows of electronic circuit
boards rose toward the ceiling with aching regularity. Among the circuit
boards could be seen monitors, RAID fixed-disk systems, and equipment that
numerous small governments would have liked to acquire: network sniffers, fax
interception devices, units for the remote seizure of computer screen images,
dedicated password breakers, cellular telephone scanner-interceptors. The room
smelled faintly of hot metal and ozone. Thick bundles of cables hung drooping
between the racks like jungle snakes. The figure shifted, causing the wheelchair in
which it sat to creak in protest. A withered limb rose toward the custom-made
keyboard set along one arm of the wheelchair. A single crooked finger flexed
itself in the blue light, then began pressing the soft-touch pads of the
keyboard. There was the faint rapid tone of high-speed dialing. In one of the
metal racks, a CRT sprang to life. A burst of computer code scrolled across the
screen, followed by a small corporate logo. The finger moved up to a row of oversized,
color-coded keys and selected one. Silent seconds stretched into minutes. The
figure in the wheelchair did not believe in breaking into computer systems by
methods as crude as brute-force attacks or algorithm reversals. Instead, his
program inserted itself at the point where the external Internet traffic
entered the corporation’s private network, piggybacking onto the header
packets entering at the gate machine and circumventing the password routines
completely. Suddenly the screen flashed and a torrent of code began scrolling
by. The withered arm raised itself again and began typing first slowly, and
then somewhat more rapidly, tapping out chunks of hexadecimal computer code,
pausing every so often to wait for a response. The screen turned red, and the
words “GeneDyne Online Systems—Maintenance Subsection” appeared, followed by a
short list of options. Once again, he had penetrated the GeneDyne
firewall. The undeveloped arm raised a third time,
initiating two programs that would work symbiotically. The first would place a
temporary patch on one of the operating system files, masking the movements of
the second by making it look like a harmless network maintenance agent. The
second, meanwhile, would create a secure channel through the network backbone
to the Mount Dragon facility. The figure in the wheelchair waited patiently
as the programs bypassed the network bridges and pipelines. At last came a low
beep, then a series of routing messages scrolled across the screen. The arm reached out to the keyboard again, and
the hissing shriek of a modem filled the room. A second screen popped to life
and a sentence, rapidly typed by an unseen hand, appeared on it. You said you’d call
an hour ago! It’s not easy, keeping my schedule clear while I wait to hear from
you. The shriveled finger
pressed out a response on the padded keyboard: I love it when you get all
righteous on me, professor-man. Testify! Write that funky formula for me one time! It’s too late, he
must have left the lab by now. The finger tapped
another message. O ye of little faith! No doubt Dr.
Carson has another computer in his room. We should be able to gain his
undivided attention there. Now remember the ground rules. Right. Let’s go. The finger pressed a button, and another
waiting subroutine began executing, sending an anonymous page across the Mount
Dragon WAN to Guy Carson. Based on the previous encounter, Mime decided-to
dispense with his standard greeting card; Carson might turn off his-computer
if he saw Mime’s introductory logo again. A moment passed; then a response
appeared, out of the New Mexico desert: Guy here. Who’s
this? The finger pressed a single color-coded key,
sending a pre-typed message across the network. What it is! Let me
introduce myself again: I am Mime, bearer of tidings. I give you Professor
Levine. With the push of another key, the finger patched Levine into the
secure channel. Forget it, came
Carson’s response. Get off the system now. Guy, please, this
is Charles Levine. Wait a minute. Let me talk. No way. I’m
rebooting. Mime pressed another button, and another
message flashed on the screen. Just a dern minute,
pardner! This is Mime you’re dealing with. We control the vertical, we control
the horizontal. I’ve put a little snare on your network node, and if you cut
our connection now you’ll trigger the internal alarms. Then you’d have some
fast talking to do to your dear Mr. Scopes. I’m afraid the only way to get rid
of the Mime is to hear the good professor out. Now listen, cowboy. At the
professor-man’s request, I have set up a means by which you can call him.
Should you ever wish to reach him, simply send a chat request to yourself.
That’s correct: to yourself. This will initiate a communications daemon I’ve
hidden inside the net. The daemon will dial out and connect you with the good
professor, as long as his trusty laptop is on-line. I now yield the floor to
Professor Levine. If you think this
is the way to persuade me, Levine, you’re mistaken. You’re jeopardizing my
whole career. I don’t want anything to do with you and your crusade, whatever
it is. I have no choice,
Guy. The virus is a killer. We have the best
safety precautions of any lab in the world— Apparently not good
enough, That was a freak
accident. Most accidents are. We’re working on a
medical product that will produce incalculable good, that will save millions of
lives every year. Don’t tell me what we’re doing is wrong. Guy, I believe you.
Then why mess around with a deadly virus like this? Look, that’s the
whole problem, we’re trying to neutralize the virus, make it harmless. Now get
off the net. Not yet. What’s
this medical miracle you mentioned? I can’t talk about
it. Answer this: does
this virus alter the DNA in human germ cells, or just in somatic cells? Germ cells. I knew it. Guy, do
you really think you have the moral right to alter the human genome? For a beneficial
alteration, why not? If we can rid the human race of a terrible disease forever,
Where’s the immorality? What disease? None of your
business. I get it. You’re
using the virus to make the genetic alteration. This virus, is it a doomsday
virus? Could it destroy the human race? Answer that question and I’ll get off. I don’t know. Its
epidemiology in humans is mostly unknown, but it’s been 100% lethal in
chimpanzees. We’re taking all precautions. Especially now. Is it an airborne
contagion? Yes. Incubation period? One day to two
weeks, depending on the strain. Time between first
symptoms and mortality? Impossible to
predict with any certainty. Several minutes to several hours. Several minutes?
Dear God. Mode of lethality? I’ve answered
enough questions. Get off. Mode of lethality? Massive increase in
CSF, causing edema and hemorrhaging of the brain tissue. That sure sounds
like a doomsday virus to me. What’s its name? That’s it, Levine.
No more questions. Get the hell off the system and don’t call again. Back at the little house on the corner of
Church and Sycamore, the arm gently pressed a few keys. One CRT screen showed
the daemon program cutting communications and sneaking back out of the GeneDyne
net. The other screen showed Levine’s frantic message: Damn! We were cut
off. Mime, I need more time! The finger pressed out
a response: Chill, professor.
Your zeal will do you in. Now, on to other business. Ready your computer, I’m
going to be sending you an interesting little file. As you’ll see, I was able
to obtain the information you requested. Naturally. It posed a rather unique
challenge, and you’d be astonished at the phone charges I rang up in the
process. A certain Mrs. Harriet Smythe of Northfield, Minnesota, is going to be
rather upset when she gets her long-distance bill next month, I’m afraid. The finger pressed a few more keys and waited
while the file was downloaded. Then both screens zapped to black. For a moment,
the only sound in the room was the soft whine of the CPU fans, and, through the
open window, a single cricket chirruping in the warm night. And then there came
a low laugh, a rising wheeze of mirth that racked and rattled the wasted,
shrunken body in the wheelchair.
The chef at Mount Dragon—an Italian named Ricciolini—
always served the main course himself, in order to bask in the expected compliments,
and as a result dinner service was execrably slow. Carson sat at a center
table with Harper and Vanderwagon, battling a stubborn headache without
success. Despite the pressure from Scopes, he’d been able to accomplish almost
nothing that day, his mind full of Levine’s message. He wondered how in hell
Levine was able to get inside the GeneDyne net, and why Levine had picked him
to contact. At least, he thought, nobody noticed. As far as he
could tell. The little chef laid the plates with a flourish
at Carson’s table and stepped back expectantly. Carson looked suspiciously at
his serving. The menu called them sweetbreads but what arrived did not look
like bread at all, but the mysterious inner part of some animal. “Wonderful!” cried Harper, taking the cue. “A
masterpiece!” The Italian gave a quick half bow, his face a
mask of delight. Vanderwagon sat silently, polishing his
silverware with a napkin. “What is it, exactly?” inquired Carson. “Animella con marsala e funghi!” the chef cried.
“Sweetbreads with wine and mushrooms.” “Sweet bread?” Carson asked. A puzzled expression came over the man’s face.
“Is not English? Sweetbreads?” “What I mean is, exactly what part of the
cow—?” Harper clapped him on the back. “ ’Tis better
not to inquire too closely into some things, my friend.” The Italian gave a puzzled smile and returned
to the kitchen. “They should clean these dishes better,”
Vanderwagon muttered, wiping his wineglass, holding it up to the light, and
wiping again. Harper shot a look across the room, where Teece
was eating at a table by himself. His fastidious manners were almost a
caricature of perfection. “Has he talked to you yet?” Harper whispered to
Carson. “No. You?” “He buttonholed me this morning.” Vanderwagon turned. “What did he ask?” “Just a lot of sly questions about the
accident. Don’t be deceived by his looks. That guy is no fool.” “Sly questions,” Vanderwagon repeated, picking
up his knife a second time and wiping it carefully. Then he laid it down and
carefully squared it with his fork. “Why the hell can’t we have a nice steak once
in a while?” Carson complained. “I never know what I’m eating.” “Think of it as experiencing international
cuisine,” said Harper, slicing open the sweetbreads and stuffing a jiggling
piece into his mouth. “Excellent,” he said, his mouth full. Carson took a tentative bite. “Hey, these
aren’t bad,” he said. “Not very sweet, though. So much for truth in advertising.” “Pancreas,” said Harper. Carson laid down his fork with a clatter.
“Thanks a lot.” “What kind of sly questions?” Vanderwagon
asked. “I’m not supposed to say.” Harper winked at
Carson. Vanderwagon turned sideways and gave Harper a
penetrating stare. “About me.” “No, not about you, Andrew. Well, maybe a few,
you know. You were, shall we say, in the thick of things.” Vanderwagon slid his uneaten plate away and
said nothing. Carson leaned over. “This is from the pancreas
of a cow?” Harper shoveled another mouthful in. “Who
cares? That Ricciolini can cook anything. Anyway, Guy, you grew up eating Rocky
Mountain oysters, right?” “Never touched ’em,” Carson said. “That was
just something we served to the dudes as a joke.” “If thy right eye offends thee,” Vanderwagon
said. The others turned to look at him. “Getting religion?” Harper asked. “Yes. Pluck it out,” Vanderwagon said. There was an uneasy silence. “You all right, Andrew?” Carson asked. “Oh, yes,” said Vanderwagon. “Remember Biology 101?” Harper asked. “The
Islets of Langerhans?“ “Shut up,” Carson warned. “Islets of Langerhans,“ Harper continued. “Those clusters of cells in the
pancreas that secrete hormones. I wonder if you can see them with the naked
eye?” Vanderwagon stared at his plate, then slowly
brought his knife up and sliced neatly through the sweetbreads. He picked up
the piece of organ with his fingers, looked carefully at the incision he’d
made, then dropped the morsel again, sending sauce and pieces of mushroom
flying onto the white tablecloth. He poured some water into his napkin, folded
it, and carefully wiped his hands. “No,” he said. “No what?” “They’re not visible.” Harper snickered. “If Ricciolini saw us playing
with our food like this, he’d poison us.” “What?” Vanderwagon said loudly. “I was just kidding. Calm down.” “Not you,” Vanderwagon said. “I was talking to him.” There was another silence. “Yes sir, I will!” Vanderwagon shouted. He came
to attention suddenly, knocking his chair over as he stood up. His hands were
straight at his sides, fork in one and knife in the other. Slowly, he raised
the fork, then swiveled it toward his face. Each movement was calculated,
almost reverent. He looked as if he was about to take a bite from the empty
fork. “Andrew, what are you up to now?” Harper said,
chuckling nervously. “Look at this guy, will you?” Vanderwagon raised the fork several inches. “For Chrissakes, sit down,” Harper said. The fork inched closer, the tines trembling
slightly in Vanderwagon’s hand. Carson realized what the scientist was about to
do the instant before it happened. Vanderwagon never blinked as he placed the
tines of the fork against the cornea of one eye. Then he pressed his fist
forward with slow, deliberate pressure. For a second, Carson could see, with
horrifying clarity, the ocular membrane yielding under the tines of the fork;
then there was the sound of a grape being stepped on and clear liquid sprayed
across the table in a viscous jet. Carson lunged for the arm, jerking it back.
The fork came out of the eye and clattered to the floor as Vanderwagon began to
make a high, keening noise. Harper leaped forward to help but Vanderwagon
slashed with his knife and the scientist fell backward into his chair. Harper
looked down in disbelief at the red stripe spreading across his chest.
Vanderwagon lunged again and Carson moved in, bringing a fist up toward his
gut. Vanderwagon anticipated the blow, jerked sideways, and Carson’s hand
glanced harmlessly off Vanderwagon’s hipbone. A moment later, Carson felt a
stunning blow to the side of his skull. He stumbled backward, shaking his head,
cursing himself for underestimating the man. As his vision cleared he saw
Vanderwagon bearing down on him and he swung with his right, connecting with
the scientist’s temple. Vanderwagon’s head snapped sideways and he crashed to
the floor. Grabbing the wrist that held the knife, Carson slammed it to the
floor until the knife came free. Vanderwagon arched forward, screaming
incoherently, fluid streaming from his ruined eye. Carson gave him a short,
measured blow to the chin and he rolled sideways and lay still, his flanks
heaving. Carson eased back carefully, hearing for the
first time the tremendous hubbub of voices around him. His hand began to throb
in time with the beat of his heart. The rest of the diners had come forward,
forming a circle around the table. “Medical’s on the way,” a voice said.
Carson looked up at Harper, who nodded back. “I’m okay,” he gasped, pressing a
bloodied napkin against his chest. Then there was a hand on Carson’s shoulder and
Teece’s thin, peeling face passed his field of vision. The inspector knelt
beside Vanderwagon. “Andrew?” Vanderwagon’s good eye slid around and located
Teece. “Why did you do that?” Teece asked
sympathetically. “Do what?” Teece pursed his lips. “Never mind,” he said
quietly. “Always talking ...” “I understand,” Teece said. “Pluck out ...” “Who told you to pluck it out?” “Get me out of here!” Vanderwagon
suddenly screamed. “We’re going to do just that,” said Mike Marr
as he made his way through the circle of diners, pushing Teece aside. Two
medical workers lifted Vanderwagon onto a stretcher. The investigator followed
the group toward the door, leaning over the stretcher, crooning: “Who? Tell me
who?” But the medic had already sunk a needle in
Vanderwagon’s arm and the scientist’s one good eye rolled up into his head as
the powerful narcotic took effect.
The studio’s Green Room wasn’t green at all, but a pale
yellow. A sofa and several overstuffed chairs were lined up against the walls,
and in the center a scratched Bauhaus
coffee table was piled high with copies of People, Newsweek,
and The Economist. On a table in the far corner sat a pot of well-cooked
coffee, a pile of Styrofoam cups, some elderly looking cream, and an untidy
heap of sweetener packages. Levine decided not to chance the coffee. He
shifted on the sofa, glancing around again. Besides himself and Toni Wheeler, the foundation’s media
consultant, there was only one other person in the room, a sallow-faced man in
a glen plaid suit. Feeling Levine’s eyes on him, the man glanced up, then
looked away, dabbing his sweaty forehead with a silk handkerchief. He was
clutching a book: The Courage to Be Different, by Barrold Leighton. Toni
Wheeler was whispering into his ear, and Levine made an effort to
listen. “—a mistake,” she was saying. “We shouldn’t be
here, and you know it. This isn’t the kind of forum you should be seen in.” Levine sighed. “We’ve already been through
this,” he whispered back. “Mr. Sanchez is interested in our cause.” “Sanchez is only interested in one thing:
controversy. Look, what’s the point of paying me if you never take my advice?
We need to be shoring up your image, making you look dignified, patrician. A
statesman in the crusade against dangerous science. This show is exactly what
you don’t need.” “What I need is more exposure,” Levine replied.
“People know I speak the truth. And I’ve been making real progress in recent
weeks. When they hear about this”—he patted his breast pocket—“they’ll learn
what ‘dangerous science’ really is.” Ms. Wheeler shook her head. “Our focus group
research shows you’re beginning to be perceived as eccentric. The recent
lawsuits, and especially this thing with GeneDyne, are throwing your
credibility into question.” “My credibility? Impossible.” The
perspiring man caught his eye again. “I’ll bet that’s Barrold Leighton
himself,” Levine whispered. “Here to promote his book, no doubt. Must be his
first time on television. The Courage to Be Different, indeed. He’s a
poor choice to be hawking courage to the world.” “Don’t change the subject. Your credibility is
compromised. The Harvard chair, your work with the Holocaust Fund, just isn’t
enough anymore. We need to regroup, do damage control, alter your public
perception. Charles, I’m asking you again. Don’t do this.” A woman poked her head in the door. “Levine,
please,” she said in a flat voice. Levine stood up, smiled and waved at his
publicist, then followed the woman through the door and into Makeup. Damage
control, indeed, Levine thought as a cosmetician placed him in a
barber chair and began working his jawline with a crayon. Toni Wheeler sounded more like a submarine
captain than a media consultant. She was clever and savvy, but she was a spin
doctor at heart. She still didn’t understand that it wasn’t his nature to back
down in the face of a struggle. Besides, he’d decided he needed a
vehicle like this. The press had barely touched his account of the
Novo-Druzhina accident. They thought it was too long ago and far away. “Sammy
Sanchez at Seven” was based in Boston, but its broadcast feed was picked up by
a string of independent stations across the country. Not “Geraldo,”perhaps, but good enough. He felt inside his suit jacket for the
two envelopes. He was confident, even buoyant. This was going to be very, very
good. Studio C was typical: a faux Victorian oasis of dark
wallpaper and mahogany chairs surrounded by dangling lights, television
cameras, and a hundred snaking cables. Levine knew the other two panelists
well: Finley Squires, the pit-bull-in-a-suit of the pharmaceutical industry,
and consumer activist Theresa Court. They’d already had the first segment of
the show to themselves, but Levine relished the disadvantage. He stepped across
the concrete floor, picking his way carefully over the cables. Sammy Sanchez
himself sat in a swivel chair at the far side of the round table, his lean
predatory face gazing at Levine. He motioned him to a seat as the countdown to
the second segment began. As the live feed started, Sanchez briefly
introduced Levine to the other panelists and the estimated two million viewers,
then turned the discussion over to Squires. From the monitor in the makeup
room, Levine had seen Squires holding forth on the benefits of genetic
engineering. Levine couldn’t wait: he felt like a boxer in top shape, advancing
into the ring. “Do you have a baby with Tay-Sachs disease?”
Squires was saying, “Or sickle-cell anemia? Or hemophilia?” He gazed into the camera, his face full of
concern. Then he gestured at Levine without looking at him. “Dr. Levine here
would deny you the legal right to cure your child. If he has his way, millions
of sick people, who could be cured of these genetic diseases, will be
forced to suffer.” He paused, voice dropping. “Dr. Levine calls his organization the
Foundation for Genetic Policy. Don’t be fooled. This is no foundation. This is
a lobbying organization, which is trying to keep the miraculous cures
offered by genetic engineering from you. Denying your right to choose.
Making your children suffer.” Sammy Sanchez swiveled in his chair, raising
one eyebrow in Levine’s direction. “Dr. Levine? Is it true? Would you deny my
child the right to such a cure?” “Absolutely not,” Levine said, smiling calmly.
“I’m a geneticist by training. After all, as I recently made public, I was one
of the developers of the X-RUST variety of corn, though I have refrained from
profiting by it. Dr. Squires is grossly distorting my position.” “A geneticist by training, perhaps, but not by
practice,” Squires continued. “Genetic engineering offers hope. Dr. Levine
offers despair. What he terms a ‘cautious, conservative approach’ is really
nothing more than a suspicion of modern science so deep it’s practically
medieval.” Theresa Court began to say something, then
stopped. Levine glanced at her without concern; he knew she’d side with the
winner whichever way things shook out. “I think that what Dr. Levine is advocating is
greater responsibility on the part of the companies engaged in genetic
research,” Sanchez said. “Am I right, Doctor?” “That’s part of the solution,” Levine replied,
content for the time being to press his usual message home. “But we also need
greater governmental oversight. Currently, corporations are seemingly free to
tinker with human genes, animal and plant genes, viral genes, with little or no
supervision. Pathogens of unimaginable virulence are being created in labs today.
All it takes is one accident to cause a catastrophe with potentially worldwide
implications.” At last, Squires turned his scornful gaze
toward Levine. “More government oversight. More regulation. More bureaucracy.
More stifling of free enterprise. That is precisely what this country does not
need. Dr. Levine is a scientist. He should know better. Yet he persists in
fostering these untruths, frightening people with lies about genetic engineering.” It was time. “Dr. Squires is attempting to
portray me as deceitful,” Levine said. He reached a hand inside his jacket,
feeling for the inner pocket. “Let me show you something.” He slipped out a bright red envelope, holding
it up to the cameras. “As a professor of microbiology, Dr. Squires is beholden
to no one. He’s only interested in the truth.” Levine shook the sealed envelope slightly,
hoping that Toni Wheeler was
watching from the Green Room. The red color had been a stroke of genius. He
knew the cameras had focused on the envelope, and that countless viewers were
now waiting for it to be opened. “And yet, what if I told you that, in this
envelope, I have proof that Dr. Squires has been paid a quarter of a million
dollars by the GeneDyne Corporation? One of the world’s leading genetic
engineering firms? And that he has kept this employment secret, even from his
own university? Would that, perhaps, call his motives into question?” He laid the envelope in front of Squires. “Open it, please,” he said, “and show the
contents to the camera.” Squires looked at the envelope, not quite
comprehending the trap that was being set. “This is preposterous,” he said at
last, brushing the envelope to the floor. Levine could hardly believe his luck. He turned
to the camera with a triumphant smile. “You see? He knows exactly what’s
inside.” “This is grossly unprofessional,” snapped
Squires. “Go ahead,” Levine goaded. “Open it.” The envelope was now on the floor, and Squires
would have to stoop to pick it up. In any case, Levine thought, it was too late
for Finley Squires. If he had opened it immediately he might have maintained
his credibility. Sanchez was looking from one scientist to the
other. It began to dawn on Squires what was happening. “This is the lowest form
of attack I have ever witnessed,” he said. “Dr. Levine, you ought to be
ashamed, of yourself.” Squires was on the ropes but still combative.
Levine removed the second envelope from his pocket. “And in this envelope, Dr. Squires, I have some
information about recent developments at GeneDyne’s secret genetic-engineering
lab, the one known as Mount Dragon. These developments are extremely
disturbing, and of interest to any scientist who has the greater interests of
humanity at heart.” He laid the second envelope in front of
Squires. “If you won’t open the other, at least open this. Be the one to expose
GeneDyne’s dangerous activities. Prove that you have no interest in the
company.” Squires sat very stiffly. “I will not be
intimidated by intellectual terrorism.” Levine felt his heart racing. It was almost too
good to be true: the man was still putting his foot into every trap. “I can’t open it myself,” Levine said.
“GeneDyne has sued my foundation for two hundred million dollars in an effort
to silence me. Someone else must do it.” The envelope sat on the table, cameras focused
upon it. Sanchez swiveled in his chair, gazing back and forth between the
panelists. Court reached over and snatched it up. “If no
one else has the courage to open it, I will.” Good old Theresa, thought Levine; he knew
she could not resist the opportunity to play a role in the drama. Inside the envelope was a single sheet of white
paper, containing a message in a simple, sober-looking typeface.
Court read the document aloud, stopping several
times to look incredulously at Levine. As she finished, Sanchez swiveled his
chair toward Finley Squires. “Any comment?” he asked. “Why would I comment?” Squires said irritably.
“I have nothing whatsoever to do with GeneDyne.” “Shall we open the first envelope?” Sanchez
said, a faint but wicked smile appearing on his cadaverous face. “Be my guest,” said Squires. “Whatever’s inside
will undoubtedly be a
forgery.” Sanchez picked up the envelope. “Theresa, you
seem to be the one with the guts around here,” he said, handing it to her. She ripped it open. Inside was a computer
printout indicating that the sum of $265,000 had been wired from GeneDyne Hong
Kong to a numbered account at the Rigel Bancorp, Netherlands Antilles. “There’s no name on this account,” said
Sanchez, looking closer. “Hold the second page up to the cameras,” said
Levine. The second page was fuzzy but readable. It was
a screen print, covertly seized from a live image on a computer terminal by an
expensive and prohibited device. The screen contained wiring instructions from
Finley Squires regarding an account at the Rigel Bancorp, Netherland Antilles.
The account had the same number. There was a chill silence, and Sanchez wrapped
the segment, thanking the participants and asking the audience at home to stay
tuned for Barrold Leighton. The moment the cameras shut off, Squires stood
up. “This charade will be met with massive legal reply,” he said tersely, and
strode off the set. Sanchez swiveled toward Levine, his lips pursed
appraisingly. “Cute act,” he said. “I hope for your sake you can back it up.” Levine merely smiled.
Returning to his lab after retrieving some test results
from Pathology, Carson moved awkwardly through the narrow crawl spaces of the
Fever Tank. It was after six, and the facility was almost empty. De Vaca had left hours
earlier to run some enzyme tests in the computer lab; it was time to close up
shop and make the long slow trek toward the surface. But much as he hated the
tight spaces of the Fever Tank, Carson found himself in no hurry to leave. He’d
lost his dinner partners: Vanderwagon was gone, of course, and Harper would be
in the infirmary for another day. At the lab hatchway, he stopped short. A
strange blue-suit was in his lab, poking around his worktable, turning over
objects. Carson punched the intercom button on the sleeve of his suit. “Looking
for something?” he asked. The suit straightened up and swiveled toward
him, and the painfully sunburnt face of Gilbert Teece came into view through
the faceplate. “Dr. Carson! How nice to make your
acquaintance. I wonder if I
could have a few words with you.” The figure extended its hand. “Why not,” Carson said, feeling foolish as he
shook the inspector’s hand through several layers of rubber. “Have a seat.” The figure looked around. “I still haven’t
figured out how to do that while wearing this bloody suit.” “I guess you’ll have to stand, then,” said
Carson, moving forward and taking a seat at the worktable. “Just so,” said Teece. “It’s quite an honor,
you know, speaking to the descendant of Kit Carson.” “Nobody else seems to think so,” Carson said. “You have your own modesty to thank for that,”
Teece said. “I don’t think many people around here know. It’s in your personnel
file, of course. Mr. Scopes seemed very taken with the historical irony of it.”
Teece paused. “Quite a fascinating character, your Mr. Scopes.” “He’s brilliant.” Carson looked appraisingly at
the investigator. “Why did you ask that question about Brandon-Smith’s autopsy
back in the conference room?” There was a brief silence. Then Carson heard
Teece’s laughter crackling over the speaker in his headset. “You practically
grew up among the Apache Indians, right? Then you may know one of their ancient
sayings: ‘Some questions are longer than others.’ That question I asked in the
conference room was very long.” He smiled. “But you’re a relatively recent arrival,
and it was not aimed at you. I’d rather we talked about Mr. Vanderwagon for a
moment.” He caught Carson’s grimace. “Yes, I know. Terrible doings. Did you
know him well?” “After I arrived here, we became fairly good
friends.” “What was he like?” “He was from Connecticut. Very preppie, but I
liked him. Underneath that serious exterior he had a wicked sense of humor.” “Did you notice anything unusual prior to the
incident in the dining room? Any strange behavior? Personality changes?” Carson shrugged. “This last week, he seemed
preoccupied, withdrawn. You’d speak to him and he wouldn’t answer. I didn’t
think much about it, really, because we were all in shock after what happened.
Besides, people often act a little strange around this place. The level of
tension is unbelievable. Everyone calls it Mount Dragon fever. Like cabin
fever, only worse.” Teece chuckled. “I’m feeling a bit of that
myself.” “After what happened, Andrew was publicly
reprimanded by Brent. I think he took it pretty hard.” Teece nodded. “If thy right eye offends thee,”
he murmured. “According to the tapes I watched, Scopes quoted that to
Vanderwagon during his dressing-down in the conference room. Still, poking
one’s eye out is a rather extreme reaction to stress, in my book. What did
Cornwall say in King Lear: ‘Out, vile jelly. Where is thy lustre now?’ ” Carson was silent. “Do you know anything about Vanderwagon’s past
history at GeneDyne?” Teece asked. “I know he was brilliant, very highly thought
of. This was his second tour here. University of Chicago grad. But you must
know all this.” “Did he speak to you about any troubles? Any
worries?” “None. Except the usual complaints about the
isolation. He was a great skier, and there obviously isn’t any skiing around
here, so he used to complain about that. He was pretty liberal, and he and
Harper used to argue politics a lot.” “Did he have a girlfriend?” Carson thought a moment. “He did mention
someone. Lucy, I think. She lives in Vermont.” He shifted in the chair. “Look,
where have they taken him, anyway? Have you learned anything yet?” “He’s undergoing tests. So far, we know very
little. It’s very difficult here, with no open phones to the outside. But
already there are some perplexing developments, which I’d ask you to keep to
yourself for the time being.” Carson nodded. “Preliminary tests show Vanderwagon suffering
from unusual medical problems: overly permeable capillaries and elevated
levels of dopamine and serotonin in the brain.” “Permeable capillaries?” “Leaky blood vessels. Somehow, a small
percentage of his blood cells have disintegrated, releasing hemoglobin. This hemoglobin
has leaked out of his capillaries and into various parts of his body. Naked
hemoglobin, as you may know, is poisonous to human tissues.” “Did that contribute to his breakdown?” “It’s too early to say,” Teece replied. “The
elevated levels of dopamine, however, are very significant. What do you know
about dopamine? Serotonin?” “Not much. They’re neurotransmitters.” “Correct. At normal levels, there’s no problem.
However, too much of either in the brain would dramatically affect human
behavior. Paranoid schizophrenics have elevated levels of dopamine. LSD trips
are caused by a temporary increase in the same neurotransmitter.” “What are you saying?” Carson asked. “That
Andrew has elevated levels of these neurotransmitters in his brain because he’s
crazy?” “Perhaps,” Teece replied. “Or vice versa. But
there really isn’t any point in speculating until we know more. Let’s move on
to my original purpose here, and talk about this X-FLU strain you’re working
on. Perhaps you can tell me how, while you thought you were neutralizing the
virus, you instead managed to make it more deadly.” “God, if I could answer that question ...”
Carson paused. “We don’t really understand yet how X-FLU does its dirty work.
When you recombine genes, you never really know what will happen. Suites of
genes work together in complicated ways, and removing one or putting a new one
into the mix often causes unexpected effects. In some ways, it’s like an
incredibly complex computer program that nobody fully understands. You never
know what might happen if you plug in strange data or change a line of code.
Nothing might happen. Or it might work better. Or the whole program might
crash.” He had the vague realization that he was being more frank with this OSHA investigator than Brent Scopes
might like. But Teece was sharp; there was no point dissembling. “Why not use a less dangerous virus as a
vehicle for the X-FLU gene?” asked Teece. “That’s difficult to explain. You must know
that the body is composed of two types of cells: somatic cells and germ cells.
In order for X-FLU to be a permanent cure—one that would be passed on to
descendants—we have to insert the DNA into germ-line cells. Somatic cells won’t
do. The X-FLU host virus is uniquely capable of infecting human germ cells.” “What about the ethics of altering germ cells?
Of introducing new genes into the human species? Has there been any discussion
of that at Mount Dragon?” Carson wondered why this subject kept coming
up. “Look,” he said, “we’re making the tiniest change imaginable: inserting a
gene only a few hundred base pairs long. It will make human beings immune to
the flu. There’s nothing immoral in that.” “But didn’t you just say that making a small
change in one gene can have unexpected results?” Carson stood up impatiently. “Of course! But
that’s what phased testing is all about—looking for unexpected side effects.
This gene therapy will have to go through a whole gamut of expensive tests,
costing GeneDyne millions of dollars.” “Testing on human beings?” “Of course. You start with in vitro and animal
tests. In the alpha phase you use a small group of human volunteers. The beta
phase is larger. The tests will be done using an out-group monitored by
GeneDyne. Everything is done with excruciating care. You know all this as well
as I do.” Teece nodded. “Forgive me for dwelling on the
subject, Dr. Carson. But if there are ‘unexpected side effects,’ wouldn’t you
be perpetuating these side effects in the human race if you introduce the X-FLU
gene into the germ cells of even a few people? Creating, perhaps, a new genetic
disease? Or a race of people different from the rest of humanity? Remember, it
took just a single mutation in one person—one person—to introduce the
hemophilia gene into the race. Now, there are countless thousands of
hemophiliacs across the world.” “GeneDyne would never have spent almost half a
billion dollars without working out the details,” Carson snapped, uncertain
why he was feeling so defensive. “You’re not dealing with a start-up company
here.” He walked around the side of his worktable to face the investigator. “My
job is to neutralize the virus. And believe me, that’s more than enough. What
they do with it once it’s neutralized is not my concern. There are suffocating
government regulations covering every inch of this problem. You, of all people,
should know that. You probably wrote half the damn regulations yourself.” Three tones chimed in his headset. “We’ve got
to leave,” Carson said. “They’re doing an early decontamination sweep tonight.” “Right,” Teece replied. “Would you mind leading
the way? I’m afraid I’d be lost within fifty feet.” * * * Outside, Carson stood silently for a moment, shutting his
eyes and letting the warm evening wind blow over him. He could almost feel the
accumulated tension and dread dissipating on the desert breeze. He blinked his
eyes open, noticed the unusual color of the sunset, and frowned. Then he
turned to Teece. “Sorry if I was a bit brusque back there,” he
said. “That place wears on me, especially by the end of the day.” “Perfectly understandable.” The investigator
stretched, scratched his peeling nose, and glanced around at the white
buildings, thrown into dramatic relief by the sunset. “It’s not so bad here,
once that bloody great sun goes down.” He looked at his watch. “We’d better
hurry if we’re going to catch dinner.” “I guess.” Carson’s tone betrayed his
reluctance. Teece turned to look at him. “You sound about
as eager as I feel.” Carson shrugged. “I’ll be all right by
tomorrow. I just don’t feel all that hungry.” “Me neither.” The investigator paused. “So
let’s go have a sauna.” Carson turned his head in disbelief. “A what?” “A sauna. I’ll meet you there in fifteen
minutes.” “Are you crazy? That’s the last thing I—”
Carson stopped when he caught the expression on Teece’s face. Realizing it was an order, not an
invitation, he narrowed his eyes. “Fifteen minutes, then,” he said, and headed
for his room without another word. When the plans for Mount Dragon were drawn up, the designers,
realizing that the occupants would be virtually imprisoned by the vast desert
around them, went to great lengths to add as many distractions and creature
comforts as possible. The recreation facility, a long low structure next to the
residency compound, was better equipped than most professional health spas,
boasting a quarter-mile track, squash and racquetball courts, swimming pool,
and weight room. What the designers hadn’t realized was that most of the
scientists at Mount Dragon were obsessed with their work, and avoided physical
exertion whenever possible. Practically the only residents who made use of the
recreation center were Carson, who liked to run in the evenings, and Mike Marr,
who spent hours working with the free weights. Perhaps the most unlikely feature of the
recreation center was the sauna: a fully equipped Swedish model with cedar
walls and benches. The sauna was popular during the cold high-desert winters at
Mount Dragon, but it was shunned by everyone in the summer. As he approached the sauna from the men’s locker room, Carson saw
by the external thermometer that Teece was already inside. He pulled the door
open, turning involuntarily from the blast of hot air that emerged. Stepping
in, he saw through smarting eyes the pallid form of Teece, sitting near the
bank of coals at the far end of the chamber, a white towel wrapped around his
skinny loins. His pasty white complexion was in hilarious contrast to his burnt
face. Sweat was pouring from his forehead and collecting at the end of his
sun-abused nose. Carson took a seat as far from the inspector as
he could, gingerly settling the backs of his thighs against the hot wood. He
breathed the fiery air in shallow gulps. “All right, Mr. Teece,” he said angrily. “What
is this about?” Teece looked at him with a wry smile. “You
should see yourself, Dr. Carson,” he panted. “All drawn up with righteous
manly indignation. But don’t get your knickers in a twist. I’ve asked you here
for a very good reason.” “I’m waiting to hear it.” Carson could already
feel a sheen of sweat coating his skin. Teece must have this thing cranked
to a hundred and sixty, he thought. “There’s something else I want to discuss with
you,” Teece said. “Mind if I add some steam?” At some point, a Mount Dragon wag had replaced
the usual wooden water dipper with a retort full of distilled water. Before
Carson could protest, the investigator had picked up the retort and poured a
pint of water onto the glowing coals. Clouds of steam rose immediately, filling
the room with a scorching vapor. “Why the hell did we have to come in here?”
Carson croaked, head reeling. “Mr. Carson, I don’t mind sharing most of my
discussions,” came the disembodied voice through the steam. “In fact, more
often than not it has served my own purposes. As with our talk in your lab this
afternoon. But right now, what I want is privacy.” Comprehension came slowly to Carson’s brain. It
was commonly believed around Mount Dragon that any conversation taking place
in the bluesuits was monitored. Obviously, Teece didn’t want anybody else
overhearing what he was about to say. But why not meet in the cafeteria, or the
residency compound? Carson answered his own question: The canteen rumor mill
suspected Nye of bugging the entire facility. Teece, apparently, believed the
rumors. That left the sauna—with its corrosive heat and steam—as the only place
where they could talk. Or did it? “Why couldn’t we have just taken a
walk along the perimeter fence?” Carson gasped. Teece suddenly materialized through the vapor.
He took a seat next to Carson, shaking his head as he did so. “I have a horror
of scorpions,” he said. “Now, listen to me a moment. You’re wondering why I
asked you here, of all people. There are two reasons. First, I’ve watched your
response to the Brandon-Smith emergency several times on tape. You were the one
scientist who was intimately involved with the project, and with the tragedy,
who behaved rationally. I may need that kind of impartiality in the days ahead.
That’s why I spoke with you last.” “You’ve talked to everyone?” Teece had been
on-site only a few days. “It’s a small place. I’ve learned a great deal.
And there is much else that I suspect, but do not yet know for certain.” He
wiped the sweat from his eyes with the back of his hand. “The second and most
important reason involves your predecessor.” “You mean Franklin Burt? What about him?” “In your lab, I mentioned that Andrew
Vanderwagon was suffering from leaky blood vessels and overdrives of dopamine
and serotonin. What I didn’t tell you was that Franklin Burt is suffering from
the same symptoms. And, according to the autopsy report, so to a lesser degree
was Rosalind Brandon-Smith. Now, why would that be, do you suppose?” Carson thought for a moment. It made no sense
at all. Unless ... Despite the heat of the sauna, a sudden thought chilled him. “Could they be infected with something? A
virus?” My God, he thought, could it be some long-gestating strain of
X-FLU? Dread coursed through him. Teece wiped his hands on his towel, grinning.
“What’s happened to your unswerving faith in safety procedures? Relax. You
aren’t the first to jump to that conclusion. But neither Burt nor Vanderwagon
show any X-FLU antibodies. They’re clean. Brandon-Smith, on the other hand, was
riddled with them. So there’s no commonality.” “Then I can’t explain it,” Carson said,
expelling a pent-up breath. “Very strange.” “Yes, isn’t it?” Teece murmured. He added more water to the coals. Carson
waited. “I assume you studied Dr. Burt’s work in detail
when you first arrived,” Teece went on. Carson nodded. “So you must have read his electronic
notebook?” “I have,” said Carson. “Many times, I imagine.” “I can recite it in my sleep.” “Where do you think the rest of it is?” asked
Teece. There was a short silence. “What do you mean?” Carson asked. “As I read the on-line files, something in them
struck me as funny, like a melody that was missing some notes. So I did a
statistical analysis of the entries, and I found that over the course of the
last month the average daily entry dropped from over two thousand words to a
few hundred. That led me to the conclusion that Burt, for whatever personal or
paranoid reasons of his own, had started to keep a private notebook. Something
Scopes and the others couldn’t see.” “Hard copy is forbidden at Mount Dragon,”
Carson said, knowing he was merely stating the obvious. “I doubt if rules meant much to Dr. Burt at
that point. Anyway, as I understand it, Mr. Scopes likes to roam GeneDyne
cyberspace all night long, poking and prying into everyone’s business. A hidden
journal is a logical response to that. I’m sure Burt wasn’t the only one. There
are probably several completely sane people here who keep private logs.” Carson nodded, his mind working fast. “That
means—” he began. “Yes?” Teece prompted, suddenly eager. “Well, Burt mentioned a ‘key factor’ several
times in his last on-line entries. If this secret journal exists, it might contain
that key, whatever it is. I was thinking it might be the missing piece to
solving the riddle of rendering X-FLU harmless.” “Perhaps,” Teece said. Then he paused. “Burt
worked on other projects before X-FLU, correct?” “Yes. He invented the GEF process, GeneDyne’s
proprietary filtration technique. And he perfected PurBlood.” “Ah, yes. PurBlood.” Teece pursed his lips
distastefully. “Nasty idea, that.” “What do you mean?” Carson asked, mystified.
“Blood substitutes can save countless lives. They eliminate shortages, the
need for blood typing, protect against transfusions of tainted blood—” “Perhaps,” Teece interrupted. “Just the same,
the thought of injecting pints of it into my veins isn’t pleasant. I understand
it’s produced by a vat of genetically engineered bacteria that have had the
human hemoglobin gene inserted into them. It’s the same bacteria that exists by
the trillions in ...” His voice trailed off, and he added the word “dirt”
almost soundlessly. Carson laughed. “It’s called streptococcus.
Yes, it’s the bacterium found in soil. The fact is, we at GeneDyne know more
about streptococcus than any other form of life. It’s the only organism
other than E. coli whose
gene we have completely mapped from beginning to end. So it’s a perfect host
organism, just because it lives in dirt doesn’t make it disgusting or dangerous.” “Call me old-fashioned, then,” said Teece. “But
I’m straying from our subject here. The doctor who’s treating Burt tells me
that he repeats an apparently nonsensical phrase over and over again: ‘Poor
alpha.’ Do you have any idea what that might mean? Could it be the beginning of
some longer sentence? Or perhaps his nickname for somebody?” Carson thought a moment, then shook his head.
“I doubt if it’s anybody here.” Teece frowned. “Another mystery. Perhaps the
notebook will shed light on this, as well. In any case, I have some ideas on
how to go about searching for it. I plan to follow them up when I get back.” “When you get back?” Carson echoed. Teece nodded. “I’ll be leaving tomorrow for
Radium Springs to file my preliminary report. Communication links to the
outside world are practically nonexistent here. Besides, I need to consult with
my colleagues. That’s why I’ve spoken to you. You are the person closest to
Hurt’s work. I’ll be needing your full cooperation in the days to come.
Somehow, I think Burt is the key to all this. We need to make a decision soon.” “What decision is that?” “On whether or not to allow this project to
continue.” Carson was silent. Somehow, he couldn’t imagine
Scopes allowing the project to be terminated. Teece was getting up, wrapping
his towel tighter. “I wouldn’t advise it,” Carson said. “Advise what?” “Leaving tomorrow. There’s a big dust storm
coming up.” “I didn’t hear anything about it on the radio,”
Teece frowned. “They don’t broadcast the weather for the
Jornada del Muerto desert
on the radio, Mr. Teece. Didn’t you notice the peculiar orange pall in the
southern sky when we came out of the Fever Tank this evening? I’ve seen that
before and it means trouble.” “Dr. Singer’s lending me a Hummer. Those things
are built like articulated lorries.” For the first time, Carson thought he saw a
look of uncertainty in Teece’s face. He shrugged. “I’m not going to stop you.
But if I were you, I’d wait.” Teece shook his head. “What I’ve got to do
can’t wait.”
The front had gathered its energy in the Gulf of Mexico,
then moved northwestward, striking the Mexican coastline of Tamaulipas State.
Once over land, the front was forced to rise above the Sierra Madre Oriental, where the
moist air of the higher altitudes condensed in great thunderheads over the
mountains. Vast quantities of rain fell as the front moved westward. By the
time it descended on the Chihuahua desert, all moisture had been wrung from it.
The front veered northward, moving laterally through the basin and range provinces
of northern Mexico. At six o’clock in the morning it entered the Jornada del Muerto desert. The front was now bone dry. No clouds or rain
marked its arrival. All that remained of the Gulf storm was an enormous energy
differential between the hundred-degree air mass over the desert and the
sixty-five-degree air mass of the front. All this energy manifested itself in wind. As it moved into the Jornada, the front became
visible as a mile-high wall of orange dust. It bore down across the land with
the speed of an express train, carrying shredded tumble-weeds, clay, dry silt,
and powdered salt picked up from playas to the south. At a height of four feet above the ground,
the wind also included twigs, coarse sand, pieces of dry cactus, and bark
stripped from trees. At a height of six inches, the wind was full of cutting
shards of gravel, small stones, and pieces of wood. Such desert storms, though rare enough to occur
only once every few years, had the power to sandblast a car windshield opaque,
strip the paint off a curved surface, blow roofs off trailer homes, and run
horses into barbed-wire fences. The storm reached the middle Jornada desert and
Mount Dragon at seven o’clock in the morning, fifty minutes after Gilbert
Teece, senior OSHA investigator,
had driven off in a Hummer with his fat briefcase, heading for Radium Springs.
Scopes sat at his pianoforte, fingers motionless on the
black rosewood keys. He appeared to be in deep thought. Lying beside the
hand-shaped lid prop was a tabloid newspaper, torn and mangled, as if angry
hands had crumpled it, then smoothed it again. The paper was open to an article
entitled “Harvard Doc Accuses Gene Firm of Horror Accident.” Suddenly, Scopes stood up, walked into the
circle of light, and flounced down on the couch. He pulled the keyboard onto
his lap and typed a brief series of instructions, initiating a vidйoconfйrence call. Before him, the
enormous screen winked into focus. A swirl of computer code ran up along one
edge, then gave way to the huge, grainy image of a man’s face. His thick neck
lapped over a collar at least two sizes too tight. He was staring into the
camera with the bare-toothed grimace of a man unused to smiling. “Guten
tag,”said Scopes in
halting German. “Perhaps you would be more comfortable speaking
in English, Mr. Scopes?” the man on the screen asked, tilting his head
ingratiatingly. “Nein,”Scopes continued in bad German. “I want to
practice the German. Speak slowly and clearly. Repeat twice.” “Very good,” the man said. “Twice.” “Sehr
gut, sehr gut,”the man
said. “Now, Herr Saltzmann, our friend tells me you have clear access to the old
Nazi files at Leipzig.” “Das ist richtig. Das ist richtig.” “This is where the Lodz Ghetto files currently
reside, is it not?” “Ja.
Ja.” “Excellent. I have a small problem, an—how does
one say it?—an archivalproblem. The kind of problem you
specialize in. I pay very well, Herr
Saltzmann. One hundred thousand Deutschmarks.“ The smile broadened. Scopes continued to talk in pidgin German,
outlining his problem. The man on the screen listened intently, the smile
slowly fading from his face. Later, when the screen was blank once again, a
soft chime, almost inaudible, sounded from one of the devices on the end table. Scopes, who was still sitting on the decrepit
sofa, keyboard in lap, leaned toward the end table and pressed a button. “Yes?” “Your lunch is ready.” “Very well.” Spencer Fairley entered, the foam slippers on
his feet in ludicrous contrast to the somber gray suit. He made no noise as he
crossed the carpet and set a pizza and a can of Coca-Cola on the far end table. “Will there be anything else, sir?” Fairley
asked. “Did you read the Herald this morning?” Fairley shook his head. “I’m a Globe reader,”
he said. “Of course you are,” said Scopes. “You should
try the Herald once in a while. It’s much more lively than the Globe.” “No, thank you,” said Fairley. “It’s over there,” Scopes said, pointing to the
pianoforte. Fairley went over and returned, holding the
rumpled tabloid. “Unpleasant piece of journalism,” he said, scanning the page. Scopes grinned. “Nah. It’s perfect. The crazy son of a bitch has put the knife to
his own throat. All I need to do is give his arm a little nudge.” He pulled a rumpled computer printout from his
shirt pocket. “Here’s my charity list for the week. It’s short, only one item:
a million to the Holocaust Memorial Fund.” Fairley looked up. “Levine’s organization?” “Of course. I want it done publicly, but in a
quiet, dignified way.” “May I ask ...?” Fairley raised an eyebrow. “... Why?” Scopes finished the sentence.
“Because, Spencer, you old Brahmin, it’s a worthy cause. And between you and
me, they’re shortly going to lose their most effective fundraiser.” Fairley nodded. “Besides, if you thought about it, you would
realize there are also strategic reasons to free Levine’s pet charity from
excessive dependence on him.” “Yes, sir.” “And Fairley, look, my jacket has a hole in the
elbow. Would you like to go shopping with me again?” A look of extreme distaste passed quickly
across Fairley’s face, then disappeared again. “No, thank you, sir,” he said
firmly. Scopes waited until the door hissed shut. Then
he laid the keyboard aside and lifted a slice of pizza from the box. It was
almost cold, exactly the way he liked it. His eyes closed in enjoyment as his
teeth met in the gooey interior of the pizza crust. “Auf
wiedersehen, Charles,” he mumbled.
Carson emerged from the administration building at five
o’clock and stopped in amazement. All around him, the buildings of Mount
Dragon stood in the dim aftermath of the dust storm, dark shapes emerging from
an orange pall. The landscape was deathly still. Carson breathed in gingerly,
testing the air. It was arid, like brick dust, and strangely cold. As he
stepped forward, his boot sank an inch into powdery dirt. He’d gone to work very early that morning,
before sunup, eager to get the analysis of X-FLU II out of the way. He worked
diligently, almost forgetting the windstorm raging above che silent underground fastness of the
Fever Tank. De Vaca arrived an hour
later. She had beaten the storm, too, but just barely; her muttered curses, and
the dirt-streaked face that scowled back at him through the visor, attested to
that. This must be what the surface of the moon
looks like, he thought as he stood outside the administration building. Or
the end of the world. He had seen plenty of storms on the ranch, but
nothing like this. Dust lay everywhere, coating the white buildings, glazing
the windows. Small drifts of sand had accumulated in long fins behind every
post and vertical rise. It was an eerie, twilit, monochromatic world. Carson started toward the residency compound,
unable to see more than fifty feet ahead in the thick air. Then, hesitating a
moment, he turned and headed instead for the horse corral. He wondered how
Roscoe had fared. In a bad storm, he had known horses to go crazy in their
stalls, sometimes breaking a leg. The horses were safe, covered with dust and
looking irritated but otherwise unhurt. Roscoe nickered a greeting and Carson
stroked his neck, wishing he had brought a carrot or a sugar cube. He looked
the animal over quickly, then stood back with relief. A sound from outside the paddocks, muffled and
deadened by the dust, reached his ears. Glancing up, he saw a shadow looming
out of the pall of dust. Good God, he thought, there’s something
alive out there, something very large. The shadow vanished, then
reappeared. Carson heard the rattle of the perimeter gate. It was coming in. He stared through the open door of the barn as
the ghostly figure of a man on horseback materialized out of the dust. The
man’s head hung low on his shoulders, and the horse shuffled on trembling legs,
exhausted to the point of collapse. It was Nye. Carson withdrew into the dim spaces of the barn
and ducked into an empty stall. The last thing he wanted was another unpleasant
encounter. He heard the gate swing shut, then the sound of
boots slowly crossing the sawdust floor of the barn. Squatting down, Carson
peered through a knothole in the frame of the stall. The security director was saturated, head to
toe, in dun-colored dust. Only his black eyes and crusted mouth broke through
the monotony of the powdery coat. Nye stopped in front of the tack area and
slowly untied his rifle boot and saddlebags, hanging them on a rack. He
uncinched the saddle, jerked it off the horse, and set it on a carrier,
slinging the saddle blankets on top. Every movement raised small mushroom
clouds of gray dust. Nye led the horse toward its stall, out of
Carson’s view. Carson could hear him brushing the horse down, murmuring
soothing words. He heard the snip of a bale being cut, the thump of hay thrown
into the stall and a hose filling the water bucket. In a few moments, Nye
reappeared. Turning his back to Carson, he pulled out a heavy tack box from one
corner of the barn and unlocked it. Then, moving to his saddle bags, he
unbuckled one side and extracted what looked like two squares of clear stiff
plastic, sandwiching a ragged—and completely unauthorized—piece of paper. Placing
them on the floor of the tack area, Nye removed what looked like a wax pencil
from the saddlebags, bent over the paper, and began making notations on the
covering plastic. Carson pressed his eye to the crack, straining for a better
view. The piece of paper looked old and well worn, and he could see a large,
handwritten phrase across its upper border: Al despertar la hora el бquila del sol se levanta en una aguja del
fuego, “At
dawn the eagle of the sun stands on a needle of fire.” Beyond that he could make
out nothing. Suddenly, Nye sat up, alert. He looked around,
craning his neck as if searching for the source of some noise. Carson shrank
into the shadows at the back of the stall. He heard a shuffling sound, the
click of a lock, the heavy clumping of feet. He peered out again to see the
security director leave the barn, a gray apparition vanishing into the mist. After a few moments, Carson got up and, eyeing
the tack box curiously for a moment, moved over to the stall that held Muerto, Nye’s horse. It stood
spraddle-legged, a string of brown saliva hanging from its mouth. He reached
down and felt the tendons. Some heat, but no serious inflammation. The corona
was hot but the hooves were still good, and the horse’s eye was clear. Whatever
Nye had been doing, he had pushed the animal almost to its limit, maybe even as
much as a hundred miles in the last twelve hours. The animal was still sound;
there was no permanent damage and the horse would be back in form in a day or
two. Nye had known when to quit. And he had a magnificent horse. A zero branded
into its right jaw and a freeze brand high on its neck indicated it was
registered with both the American Paint Horse Association and the American
Quarter Horse Association. He patted its flank admiringly. “You’re one expensive piece of horseflesh,” he
said. Carson left the stall and moved to the barn
entrance, peering out into the dust that hung like smoke in the oppressive
air. Nye was long gone. Closing the barn door quietly, Carson headed quickly
for his room, trying to make sense of a man who would risk his life in a savage
dust storm. Or a security director who would risk his job carrying around a
piece of paper topped by a meaningless Spanish phrase at a place where paper
was forbidden.
Carson passed through the canteen and out onto the
balcony, the weathered banjo case knocking against his knees. The night was
dark, and the moon obscured by clouds, but he knew that the figure sitting
motionless by the balcony railing was Singer. Since their first conversation on the balcony,
Carson had often noticed Singer sitting out, enjoying the evening, fingering
chords and runs on his battered guitar. Invariably, Singer had smiled and
waved, or called out a cheerful greeting. But Singer seemed to change after the
death of Brandon-Smith. He became quieter, more withdrawn. The arrival of
Teece, and Vanderwagon’s sudden fit in the dining room, seemed only to deepen
Singer’s mood. He still sat on the canteen balcony in the evenings, but now his
head drooped in the desert silence, the guitar lying silent by his side. During the first few weeks, Carson had often
joined the director on the balcony for an evening chat. But as time went on and
the pressure increased, Carson had found there was always more on-line research
to be done, more lab notes to be recorded in the quiet solitude of his room
after working hours. This evening, however, he was determined to find the time.
He liked Singer, and didn’t like to see him brooding, no doubt blaming himself
unnecessarily for the recent troubles. Perhaps he could draw the man out of
himself for a bit. Besides, the talk with Teece had left Carson with nagging
doubts about his own work. He knew that Singer, with his unswerving faith in
the virtues of science, would be the perfect tonic. “Who’s there?” Singer asked sharply. The moon
passed out of the clouds, temporarily throwing the balcony into pale relief.
Singer caught sight of Carson. “Oh,” he said, relaxing. “Hello, Guy.” “Evening.” Carson took a seat next to the
director. Although the balcony had been swept clean of its mantle of dust,
fresh clouds of the stuff rose dimly into view as he settled his weight into
the chair. “Beautiful night,” he said, after a pause. “Did you see the sunset?” Singer asked quietly. “Incredible.” As if to make up for the fury of
the dust storm, the desert sunset that evening had been a spectacular display
of color against the smoky haze. Without speaking further, Carson leaned over,
unsnapped the case, and pulled out his Gibson five-string. Singer watched, a
spark of interest kindling in his tired eyes. “Is that an RB-3?” he asked. Carson nodded. “Forty-hole tone ring. 1932 or thereabouts.” “It’s a beauty,” Singer said, squinting
appraisingly in the moonlight. “My God. Is that the original calfskin head?” “That’s right.” Carson drummed the dirty head
lightly with the tips of his fingers. “They don’t like desert conditions, and
this one’s always going flat. Some day I’ll break down and buy a plastic one.
Here, take a look.” He handed the instrument to Singer. The director turned it over in his hands.
“Mahogany neck and resonator. Original Presto tailpiece, too. The flange is
pot-metal, I suppose?” “Yes. It’s warping a little.” Singer handed it back. “A real museum piece.
How’d you come by it?” “A ranch hand who worked for my grandfather. He
had to leave our place in a hurry one day. This is one of the things he left
behind. It sat for decades on top of a bookcase, collecting dust. Until I went
to college, got the bluegrass bug.” As they spoke, Singer seemed to lose some of
his funk. “Let’s hear how it sounds,” he said, reaching over and picking up his
old Martin. He strummed it thoughtfully, tuned a string or two, then swung into
the unmistakable bass line of “Salt Creek.” Carson listened, nodding his head
in time to the music as he vamped background chords. It had been months since
he’d picked up the instrument, and his chops weren’t what they had been at
Harvard, but gradually his fingers limbered up and he tried some rolls. Then
suddenly Singer was playing backup and Carson found himself taking a solo
break, smiling almost with relief when he found that his pull-offs still
sounded crisp and his single-string work was clean. They finished with a shave-and-a-haircut tag
and Singer launched immediately into “Clinch Mountain Backstep.” Carson swung
into the tune behind him, impressed by the director’s virtuosity. Singer,
meanwhile, seemed wholly engrossed, playing with the abandon of a man suddenly
freed of a terrific burden. Carson followed Singer through the strong,
ancient changes of “Rocky Top,” “Mountain Dew,” and “Little Maggie,” feeling
more and more comfortable and at last allowing himself an up-the-neck break
that brought a smile and a nod from the director. Singer moved into an
elaborate ending tag, and they closed with a thunderous G chord. As the echoes died, Carson thought
he heard the faint, brief sound of clapping from the direction of the
residency compound. “Thank you, Guy,” Singer said, putting aside
the guitar and wiping his hands together with satisfaction. “We should have
done this a long time ago. You’re an excellent musician.” “I’m not in your league,” Carson said. “But
thanks all the same.” A silence fell as the two men stared out into
the night. Singer stood up and moved into the canteen to fix himself a drink. A
disheveled-looking man walked by the balcony, counting imaginary numbers on his
fingers and muttering loudly in what sounded like anguished Russian. That
must be Pavel, Carson thought, the one de Vaca told me about. The man
disappeared around a walkway corner into the night. A moment later, Singer
returned from inside. His tread was slower now, and Carson sensed that whatever
mantle of responsibility had temporarily been lifted was quickly settling
again. “So how’ve you been keeping, Guy?” Singer said,
settling back into the chair. “We haven’t really spoken for ages.” “I suppose Teece’s visit kept you busy,” Carson
said. The moon had once again vanished behind thickening clouds, and he sensed,
rather than saw, the director stiffen at the investigator’s name. “What a nuisance that turned out to be,”
Singer said. He sipped his drink while Carson waited. “Can’t say I think much
of Mr. Teece. One of those people who act like they know everything, but won’t
reveal any of it to you. He seems to get a lot of his information by setting
people against each other. Know what I mean?” “I didn’t speak with him for very long. He
didn’t seem too pleased with the work we’re doing,” Carson said, choosing his
words carefully. Singer sighed. “You can’t expect everyone to
understand, let alone appreciate, what we’re trying to do here, Guy. That’s
especially true of bureaucrats and regulators. I’ve met people like Teece
before. More often than not, they’re failed scientists. You can’t discount the
jealousy factor in people like that.” He took a swallow. “Well, he’ll have to
give us his report sooner or later.” “Probably sooner,” Carson replied, instantly
sorry that he’d spoken. He felt Singer’s eyes on him in the dark. “Yes. He left here in an awful hurry. Insisted
on taking one of the Hummers and driving himself to Radium Springs.” Singer
took another swallow. “You seem to be the last one he spoke to.” “He said he wanted to save those closest to
X-FLU for last.” “Hmm.” Singer finished his drink and placed the
glass heavily on the floor. He looked back again at Carson. “Well, he’ll have
heard about Levine by now. That won’t make things any easier for us. He’ll be
back with a fresh set of questions, I’ll bet money on it.” Carson felt a cold wave pass through him.
“Levine?” he asked as casually as possible. Singer was still looking at him. “I’m surprised
you haven’t heard, the rumor mill is full of it. Charles Levine, head of the
Foundation for Genetic Policy. He said some pretty damaging things about us on
national television a few days ago. GeneDyne stock is down significantly.” “It is?” “Dropped another five and a half points today.
The company has lost almost half a billion dollars in shareholders’ equity. I
needn’t tell you what that does to our stock holdings.” Carson felt numb. He was not worried about the
small amount of GeneDyne stock in his portfolio; he was worried about something
entirely different. “What else did Levine say?” Singer shrugged. “It doesn’t really matter.
It’s all lies, anyway, all shitty lies. The problem is, people eat up that
sort of stuff. They’re just looking for something else to use against us,
something to hold us back.” Carson licked his lips. He’d never heard Singer
swear before. He wasn’t very good at it. “So what’s going to happen?” A
look of satisfaction surfaced briefly on Singer’s features. “Brent will deal
with it,” he said. “That’s just the kind of game he likes.”
The helicopter approached Mount Dragon from the east,
across the restricted airspace of the White Sands Missile Range, unmonitored by
civilian air-traffic control. It was after midnight, the moon had disappeared,
and the desert floor was an endless carpet of black. The helicopter’s blades
were of a noise-baffled military design, and the engine was equipped with
pink-noise generators to minimize the aircraft’s sound signature. The running
lights and tail beacon were off, the pilot using downward-pointing radar to
search for its target. The target was a small transmitter, placed in
the center of a reflective sheet of Mylar held down by a circle of stones. Next
to the transmitter sat a Hummer, its engine and headlights off. The helicopter eased down near the Mylar, the
rotor wash tearing and shredding the material into confetti. As the runners
settled on the desert floor, the dark figure of a man stepped out of the Hummer
and ran toward the helicopter’s hatch, an oddly shaped metal suitcase imprinted
with the GeneDyne logo in one hand. The hatch opened, and a pair of hands
reached out for the case. As soon as the hatch was secured, the helicopter
lifted off, banked, and disappeared again into the blackness. The Hummer drove
away, its shielded lights following the two tire tracks that had brought it. A
single shred of Mylar, borne aloft in an updraft, curled and drifted away.
Within moments, a bottomless silence had once again settled on the desert.
That Sunday, the sun rose to a flawless sky. At Mount
Dragon, the Fever Tank was closed as usual for decontamination, and until the
obligatory evening emergency drill, the science staff would be left to their
own devices. As his coffee brewed, Carson looked out his
window at the black cone of Mount Dragon, just becoming visible in the predawn
light. Usually, he spent his Sundays like the rest of the staff: isolated in
his room, laptop for company, catching up on background work. But today, he
would climb Mount Dragon. He’d been promising himself he’d do just that since
first arriving at the site. Besides, the balcony session with Singer had
whetted his appetite to play again, and he knew the sharp nasal sounds of the
banjo strings echoing through the quiet residency compound would incite half a
dozen irate e-mail messages through the lab net. Dumping the coffee and grounds into a thermos,
he slung his banjo over his shoulder and headed to the cafeteria to pick up
some sandwiches. The kitchen staff, usually almost unbearably chipper, were
morose and silent. They couldn’t still be upset about what had happened to
Vanderwagon. Must be the early hour, Carson thought. Everyone seemed to
be in a bad mood these days. Checking out with the perimeter guard, he set
off down the dirt road that wound northeastward toward Mount Dragon. Reaching
the base, he began the climb toward the summit, leaving the road in favor of a
steep, narrow trail. The instrument felt heavy on his back, and the cinders
slid under his feet as he climbed. Half an hour of hard work brought him to the
top. It was a classic cinder cone, its center
scooped out by the ancient eruption. A few mesquite bushes grew along the rim.
On the far side, Carson could see a cluster of microwave and radio towers, and
a small white shed surrounded by a chain-link fence. He turned around, breathing hard, ready to
enjoy the view he’d worked hard for. The desert floor, at the precise instant
of dawn, was like a pool of light, shimmering and swirling as if there were no
surface at all, but merely a play of light and color. As the sun climbed fully
over the horizon and flung a sheet of golden light across the ground, each
solitary mesquite and creosotebush attached itself to shadows that ran
endlessly toward the horizon. Carson could see the edge of light race across
the desert, from east to west, etching the hills in light and the washes in
darkness, until it rushed away over the curve of the earth, leaving a blanket
of light in its wake. Several miles away, he could see the wrecked
outline of the old Anasazi pueblo—he now knew it was called Kin
Klizhini—throwing shadows like black slashes across the dusty plain. Still farther
away, the desert floor became black and mottled: the Malpaнs lava flow. He chose a comfortable spot behind a large
block of tufa. Putting the banjo beside him, he stretched out and shut his
eyes, enjoying the delicious solitude. “Shit,” came a familiar voice several minutes
later. Startled, Carson looked up and saw de Vaca standing over
him, hands on her hips. “What are you doing here?” she demanded. Carson grabbed the handle of his banjo case.
His day was already ruined. “What does it look like?” he asked. “You’re in my spot,” she said. “I always come
up here on Sundays.” Without another word, Carson heaved himself to
his feet and started to walk away. This was one day he was going to avoid an
argument with his lab assistant. He’d take Roscoe out a good ten miles, do his
playing out there. He halted when he saw the expression on her
face. “Are you all right?” he asked. “Why shouldn’t I be?” Carson looked at her. His instincts told him
not to strike up a conversation, not to ask, just to get the hell out of there. “You look a little upset,” he said. “Why should I trust you?” de Vaca asked abruptly. “Trust me about what?” “You’re one of them,” she said. “A company man.”
Beneath the accusatory tones, Carson sensed genuine fright. “What is it?” he asked. De Vaca remained silent for a long time. “Teece disappeared,”
she said at last. Carson relaxed. “Of course he did. I talked to
him the night before last. He was taking a Hummer to Radium Springs. He’ll be
back tomorrow.” She shook her head angrily. “You don’t
understand. After the storm, his Hummer was found out in the desert. Empty.” Shit. Not Teece. “He must have gotten
lost in the sandstorm.” “That’s what they’re saying.” He turned toward her sharply. “What’s that
supposed to mean?” De Vaca wouldn’t look at him. “I overheard Nye. He was talking
to Singer, saying that Teece was still missing. They were arguing.” Carson was silent. Nye ... A vision came
into his head: a vision of a man emerging from the sandstorm, encased in dust,
his horse nearly dead from exhaustion. “What, you think he was murdered?” he asked. De Vaca did not reply. “How far from Mount Dragon was the Hummer?” “I don’t know. Why?” “Because I saw Nye return with his horse after
the dust storm. He’d probably been out searching for Teece.” He told her the
story of what he’d seen in the stables two evenings before. De Vaca listened intently. “You think he’d be out searching in
a dust storm? Returning from burying the body, more likely. He and that
asshole, Mike Marr.” Carson scoffed. “That’s ludicrous. Nye may be a
son of a bitch, but he’s not a murderer.” “Marr is a murderer.” “Marr? He’s as dumb as a lump of busted sod. He
doesn’t have the brains to commit murder.” “Yeah? Mike Marr was an intelligence officer in
Vietnam. A tunnel rat. He worked in the Iron Triangle, probing all those
hundreds of miles of secret tunnels, looking for Viet-cong and their weapons
caches and frying anybody they found down there. That’s where he got his limp.
He was down a hole, following a sniper. He triggered a booby trap and the
tunnel collapsed on his legs.” “How do you know this?” “He told me.” Carson laughed. “So you’re friends, are you?
Was this before or after he planted the butt of his shotgun in your gut?” De Vaca frowned. “I told you, the scumbag tried to pick me up
when I first got here. He cornered me in the gym and told me his life story,
trying to impress me with what a bad dude he was. When that didn’t work, he
grabbed my ass. He thought I was just some kind of easy Hispana whore.” “He did? What happened?” “I told him he was asking for a swift kick in
the huevos.” Carson laughed again. “Guess it took that slap
at the picnic to cool his ardor. Anyway, why would he or anybody else want to
murder an OSHA inspector?
That’s insane. Mount Dragon would be shut down in an instant.” “Not if it looked like an accident,” De Vaca returned. “The
storm provided a perfect opportunity. Why did Nye take a horse out into
the storm, anyway? And why haven’t we been told about Teece’s disappearance?
Maybe Teece found out something that he wasn’t supposed to know.” “Like what? For all we know, you could have
misinterpreted what you heard. After all—” “—I heard it, all right. Were you born
yesterday, cabrуn? There are billions at
stake here. You think this is about saving lives, but it isn’t. It’s about
money. And if that money is jeopardized ...” She looked at him, eyes blazing. “But why kill Teece? We had a terrible accident
on Level-5, but the virus didn’t escape. Only one person died. There’s been no
cover-up. Just the opposite.” “ ‘Only one person died,’ ” de Vaca echoed. “You ought to hear
yourself. Look, something else is going on around here. I don’t know what it
is, but people are acting strange. Haven’t you noticed? I think the pressure is
driving people over the edge. If Scopes is so interested in saving lives, why
this impossible timetable? We’re working with the most dangerous virus ever
created. One misstep, and adiуs muchachos. Already, people’s lives have been ruined by this project.
Burt, Vanderwagon, Fillson the zookeeper, Czerny the guard. Not to mention
Brandon-Smith. How many more lives?” “Susana, you obviously don’t belong in this industry,” Carson
replied wearily. “All great advances in human progress have been accompanied by
pain and suffering. We’re going to save millions of lives, remember?”
Even as he spoke the words, they sounded hollow and clichйd in his ears. “Oh, it all sounds noble enough. But is this
really an advance? What gives us the right to alter the human genome? The
longer I’m here, the more I see of what goes on, the more I believe what we’re
doing is fundamentally wrong. Nobody has the right to remake the human
race.” “You’re not talking like a scientist. We’re not
remaking the human race, we’re curing people of the flu.” De Vaca was digging a trench in the cinders with short, angry
movements of her heel. “We’re altering human germ cells. We’ve crossed the
line.” “We’re getting rid of one small defect in our
genetic code.” “Defect. What the hell is a defect
exactly, Carson? Is having the gene for male pattern baldness a defect? Is
being short a defect? Being the wrong skin color? Having kinky hair? What about
being a little too shy? After we eradicate the flu, what comes next? Do you really
think science is going to refrain from making people smarter, longer-lived,
taller, handsomer, nicer? Particularly when there’s billions of dollars to be
made?” “Obviously, it would be a highly regulated
situation,” Carson said. “Regulation! And who is going to decide what’s
better? You? Me? The government? Brent Scopes? No big deal, let’s just get rid
of the unattractive genes, the ones nobody wants. Genes for fatness and
ugliness and obnoxiousness. Genes that code for unpleasant personality traits.
Take off your blinders for a moment, and tell me what this means for the
integrity of the human race.” “We’re a long way from being able to do all
that,” Carson muttered. “Bullshit. We’re doing it right now, with
X-FLU. The mapping of the human genome is almost complete. The changes may
start small, but they’ll grow. The difference in DNA between humans and chimps
is less than two percent, and look at the vast difference. It won’t take big
changes in the genome to remake the human race into something that we’d never
even recognize.” Carson was silent. It was the same argument he
had heard countless times before. Only now—despite his best efforts to
resist—it was starting to make sense. Perhaps he was just tired, and didn’t
have the energy to spar with de
Vaca. Or perhaps it was the look on Teece’s face when he’d said, What
I’ve got to do can’t wait. They sat silently in the shadow of the volcanic
rock, looking down toward the beautiful cluster of white buildings that were
Mount Dragon, trembling and insubstantial in the rising heat. Even as he fought
against it, Carson could feel something crumbling inside him. It was the same
feeling he’d had when, as a teenager, he had watched from a flatbed truck while
the ranch was being auctioned off piece by piece. He had always believed, more
firmly than he believed anything else, that the best hopes for mankind’s future
lay in science. And now, for whatever reason, that belief was threatening to
dissolve in the heat waves rising from the desert floor. He cleared his throat and shook his head, as if
to dislodge the train of thought. “If your mind is made up, what do you plan to
do about it?” “Get the hell out of here and let people know
what’s going on.” Carson shook his head. “What’s going on is
one-hundred-percent legal, FDA-regulated genetic research. You can’t stop it.” “I can if somebody was murdered. Something’s
not right here. Teece found out what it was.” Carson looked at her as she sat with her back
against the rock, her arms wrapped around her knees, the wind whipping her
raven hair away from her forehead. Fuck it, he thought. Here goes. “I’m not sure what Teece knew,” he said slowly.
“But I know what he was looking for.” De
Vaca’s eyes narrowed. “What are you talking about?” “Teece thinks Franklin Burt was keeping a
private notebook. That’s what he told me the night he left. He also said that
Vanderwagon and Burt had elevated levels of dopamine and serotonin in their
bloodstreams. So did Brandon-Smith, to a lesser extent.” De Vaca was silent. “He thought that this journal of Hurt’s could
shed light on whatever might be causing these symptoms,” Carson added. “Teece
was going to look for it when he got back.” De Vaca stood up. “So. Are you going to help me?” “Help you what?” “Find Burt’s notebook. Learn the secret of
Mount Dragon.”
Charles Levine had taken to arriving at Greenough Hall
very early, locking his office door, and leaving instructions for Ray that he
was taking no calls and seeing no visitors. He had temporarily passed on his
course load to two junior instructors, and he’d canceled his planned lecture
schedule for the coming months. Those had been the last pieces of advice from Toni Wheeler before she resigned as
the foundation’s public-relations adviser. For once, Levine had decided to
follow her suggestions. The internal pressure from the college trustees was
growing, and the telephone messages left for him by the dean of faculty were
becoming increasingly strident. Levine sensed danger, and—against his
nature—had decided to lay low for a while. So he was surprised to find a man waiting
patiently in front of his locked office door at seven o’clock in the morning.
Instinctively, Levine held out his hand, but the man only looked back at him. “What can I do for you?” Levine said, unlocking
the door and showing him in. The man sat down stiffly, gripping his briefcase
across his lap. He had bushy gray hair and high cheekbones, and looked about
seventy. “My name is Jacob Perlstein,”he said. “I am a historian with the Holocaust Research Foundation
in Washington.” “Ah, yes. I know your work well. Your
reputation is without peer.” Perlstein
was known around the world for the unflagging zeal with which he
brought to light old records from Nazi death camps and the Jewish ghettos of
eastern Europe. Levine settled into his chair, puzzled by the man’s hostile
air. “I will come to the point,” the man said, his
black eyes peering at Levine through contracted eyebrows. Levine nodded. “You have claimed that your Jewish father saved
Jewish lives in Poland. He was caught by the Nazis and murdered by Mengele at
Auschwitz.” Levine did not like the wording of the
question, but he said nothing. “Murdered through medical experimentation. Is
that correct?” “Yes,” said Levine. “And how do you know this?” the man asked. “Excuse me, Mr. Perlstein, but I’m not sure I appreciate the tone of your
questions.” Perlstein
continued to stare at him. “The question is simple enough. I would like
you to tell me how you know this.” Levine strove to conceal his irritation. He had
told this story in countless interviews and at innumerable fund-raisers. Surely
Perlstein had heard it
before. “Because I did the research myself. I knew my father had died at
Auschwitz, but that was all. My mother died when I was very young. I had to
know what happened to him. So I spent almost four months in East Germany and
Poland, combing Nazi files. It was a dangerous time, and I was doing dangerous
work. When I found out—well, you can imagine how I felt. It changed my view of
science, of medicine. It gave me deeply ambivalent feelings about genetic
engineering, which in turn—” “The files on your father,” the man interrupted
brusquely. “Where did you find them?” “In Leipzig, where all such files are kept.
Surely you already know this.” “And your mother, pregnant, escaped, and
brought you to America. You took her name, Levine, rather than your father’s
name, Berg.” “That’s correct.” “A touching story,” said Perlstein. “Odd that Berg is not a commonly
Jewish name.” Levine sat up. “I don’t like the tone of your
voice, Mr. Perlstein. I must
ask you to say whatever it is you’ve come to say, and leave.” The man opened his briefcase and took out a
folder, which he laid distastefully on the edge of Levine’s desk. “Please examine these documents.”
He pushed the folder toward Levine with the edge of his fingers. Opening the folder, Levine found a thin sheaf
of photocopied documents. He recognized them immediately: the faded gothic
typeface, the stamped swastikas, brought back memories of those horrible weeks
behind the Iron Curtain, sifting through boxes of paper in damp archives, when
only an overwhelming desire to know the truth had kept him going. The first document was a color reproduction of
a Nazi ID. card, identifying one Heinrich
Berg as an Obersturmfьhrer in
the Schutzstaffel—the
German SS—stationed at the concentration camp of Ravensbrueck. The photograph
still appeared to be in excellent shape, the family resemblance extraordinary. He pawed through the rest of the papers
quickly, in growing disbelief. There were camp documents, prison rosters, a
report from the army company that liberated Ravensbrueck, a letter from a
survivor bearing an Israeli postmark, and a sworn affidavit. The documents
showed that a young woman from Poland named Miyrna Levine had been sent to
Ravensbrueck for “processing.” While there, she had come into contact with
Berg, become his mistress, and later been transferred to Auschwitz. There she
had survived the war by informing on resistance movements within the camp. Levine looked at Perlstein. The man was staring back, the
eyes dry and accusatory. “How dare you peddle these lies,” Levine hissed
when he had at last found his voice. Perlstein’s breath rasped inward. “So, you
continue to deny. I expected as much. How dare you peddle your lies!
Your father was an SS officer and your mother a traitor who sent hundreds to
their deaths. You are not personally guilty of your parents’ sins. But the lie
you are living compounds their evil, and makes a mockery of the work you do.
You claim to be searching for truth for everyone else, yet the truth doesn’t apply
to you. You—who allowed your father’s name to be carved among the righteous at
Yad Vashem: Heinrich Berg, an
SS officer! It is an insult to the true martyrs. And this insult shall be made
known.” The man’s hands trembled as they clutched the leather case. Levine struggled to remain calm. “These
documents are forgeries, and you are a fool to believe them. The East German
communists were famous for faking—” “Since this was brought to my attention several
days ago, the originals have been examined by three independent experts in
Nazi documents. They are absolutely genuine. There can be no mistake.” Suddenly, Levine was on his feet. “Get out!” he
screamed. “You’re just a tool for the revisionists. Get out, and take this
filth with you!” He stepped forward, raising one arm threateningly above his
head. The elderly man tried to snatch the folder,
ducking in alarm, and the contents spilled onto the floor. Ignoring them, he
retreated to the outer office, then out into the corridor beyond. Levine
slammed his office door and leaned against it, the pulse hammering in his head.
It was an outrageous, vicious lie, and he would clear it up quickly ... he had
certified copies of the real documents, thank God ... he would simply hire an
expert to debunk the forgeries. The slander against his murdered father was
like a stab through the heart, but this was not the first time he had been
foully attacked and it would not be the last— His eye fell on the folder, its documents and
their filthy lies lying scattered across the floor, and a sudden, terrible
thought struck him. He rushed to a locked filing cabinet, jammed in
a key, and reached for a folder marked, simply, “Berg.” The folder was empty. “Scopes,”he whispered. The next day, with a tone of infinite regret,
the Boston Globe carried the story on the front page of its second
section.
Muriel Page, a volunteer for the Salvation Army store on
Pearl Street, watched the young man with the slept-on hair pawing through a
rack of sport coats. It was the second time he had come in that week, and
Muriel couldn’t help feeling sorry for him. He didn’t look like a
self-medicator—he was clean and alert—no doubt just a young man down on his
luck. He had a boyish, slightly awkward face that reminded her of her own grown
son, married now and living in California. Except this young man was so thin.
He certainly wasn’t eating right. The young man flipped through the rack at high
speed, glancing at the jackets as they went by. He stopped suddenly and pulled one out, sliding
it on over his black T-shirt as he walked toward a nearby mirror. Muriel,
watching out of the corner of her eye, had to admire the man’s taste. It was a
very nice jacket, with narrow lapels and little overlapping triangles and
squares in red and yellow floating on a field of black. Probably dated from the
early fifties. Very stylish, but not something—she thought a little mournfully—
that most young men today would like. Clothes had been so much classier when
she was a young lady. The young man turned around, examined himself
from various angles, and grinned. He came walking toward the counter, and
Muriel knew she had a sale. She removed the tag. “Five dollars,” she said
with a cheerful smile. The young man’s face fell behind the black
glasses. “Oh,” he said. “I was hoping ...” Muriel hesitated for just an instant. The five
dollars probably represented several meals to him, and he looked hungry. She
leaned forward and spoke conspiratorially. “I’ll let you have it for three, if
you won’t tell anyone.” She fingered the sleeve. “That’s real wool, too.” The man brightened, smoothing his unruly
cowlick with a self-conscious hand. “Very kind of you,” he said, fishing in his
pocket and removing three crumpled bills. “It’s a lovely jacket,” Muriel said. “When I
was a young lady, a man wearing a jacket like that... well!” She winked. The
young man stared back at her, and instantly she felt silly. Briskly, she wrote
out a receipt and handed it to him. “I hope you enjoy it,” she said. “I will.” She leaned forward again. “You know, just
across the street we have a very nice place where you can get a bite of hot
food. It’s free and there are no strings attached.” The man looked suspicious. “No religious
harangues?” “None at all. We don’t believe in forcing
religion on people. Just a hot, nourishing meal. All we require is that you be
sober and drug-free.” “Really?” he asked. “I thought the Salvation
Army was a religious group of some kind.” “We are. But a hungry person isn’t likely to be
thinking about spiritual salvation, just his next meal. Feed the body and you
free the soul.” The man thanked her and exited. Taking a covert
peek out the window, she was gratified to see him head directly for the soup
kitchen, take a tray at the door, and get in line, striking up a conversation
with the man in front of him. Muriel felt a tear well up in her eye. That
absentminded, slightly lost expression was so much like her son’s. She hoped
that whatever had gone wrong in his life would straighten itself out before too
long. The following morning, the Pearl Street
Salvation Army store and soup kitchen received an anonymous donation in the
amount of a quarter of a million dollars, and no one was more surprised than
Muriel Page when she was told it was in honor of her work.
Carson and de Vaca walked silently down the trail and back to the Mount
Dragon complex. Outside the covered walkway leading to the residency compound,
they stopped. “So?” de Vaca prompted, breaking the silence. “So what?” “You still haven’t told me if you’re going to
help me find the notebook,” she said in a fierce whisper. “Susana, I’ve got work to do. So do you, for that matter. That
notebook, if it exists, isn’t going anywhere. Let me think about this a while.
OK?” De Vaca looked at him for a moment. Then she turned without a
word and walked into the compound. Carson watched her walk away. Then, with a
sigh, he climbed the staircase to the second floor, stepping through the
doorway into the cool, dark corridor beyond. Maybe Teece had been right about
Burt’s secret notebook. And maybe de Vaca was right about Nye. In which case, what Teece thought
didn’t matter as much anymore. But what concerned Carson most was that horrible moment on top of Mount
Dragon, when he’d suddenly felt the strength of his convictions turn soft.
Since his father died and the last ranch had failed, Carson’s love of
science—his faith in the good it could accomplish—had meant everything to him.
Now, if ... But he wouldn’t think about it any more today.
Maybe tomorrow, he’d have the strength to face it again. Back in his room, Carson stared at the drab
white walls for a minute, summoning the energy to switch on his laptop and
begin sorting through the X-FLU II test data. His eye fell upon the battered
banjo case. Hell with it, he thought. He’d play a
little; without picks, to keep the noise down. Just five minutes, maybe ten.
Get his mind off all this. Then he’d get to work. As he lifted the five-string from the case, his
eye fell on a folded piece of paper lying on the yellowing felt beneath.
Frowning, he picked it up and unfolded it on his knee. Dear Guy, I’ve always hated
this infernal instrument. For once, how-ever, I hope you practice with
regularity. You’ve apparently already left for the morning, and I can’t delay
my departure any further. This seems the best—indeed, only—way to contact you. As you know, I’ll be gone for a couple of days.
Since we spoke, I have tried without success to learn where Burt might have
hidden his notebook. You know the Mount Dragon complex, you know the
surrounding area, and—most importantly—you know Burt’s work. It’s quite
possible that, perhaps inadvertently, Burt left behind a clue to the
whereabouts of the notebook. Would you please look through Burt’s electronic
notes and see if you can find such a clue? Do not, however,
try to find the notebook yourself. Let me do that when I return from my
journey. Meanwhile, please don’t mention this to anyone. Had I felt there
was more time, I would not have burdened you with this. I have a feeling you
are someone I can trust. I hope I am not mistaken. Yours, Gil Teece Carson reread the hastily scrawled note. Teece
must have come looking for him the morning of the dust storm and, not finding
him, left the message in the one place Carson would be most likely to find it.
When he’d opened the case on the canteen balcony, the night had been dark and
he hadn’t seen the note. He felt a momentary anxious stab as he thought about
how easily the paper could have fallen unnoticed to the floor of the balcony,
to be discovered later by Singer. Or maybe Nye. He angrily shook aside the thought. Another couple
of days and I’ll be as paranoid as de Vaca.
Or even Burt. Shoving the note into his back pocket, he punched de Vaca’s extension on the
residency intercom.
“So this is where
you live, Carson? It figures they’d give you one of the better views. All I see
from my room is the back end of the incinerator.” De Vaca moved away from the window. “They say the way a person
decorates their own space is a good barometer of personality,” she went on,
scanning the bare walls. “Figures.” She leaned over his shoulder while he booted up
his residency laptop. “About a month before he left Mount Dragon,
Burt’s entries began to grow shorter,” Carson said as he logged in. “If Teece
is right, that’s the time he started keeping the illegal journal. If there are
any clues as to its whereabouts in Burt’s on-line notes, that’s where I figure
we should start looking.” He began paging through the log. As the
formulas, lists, and data scrolled by, Carson was reminded irresistibly of the
first time he had read the journal, a lifetime ago, on his first workday in the
Fever Tank. His heart sank as he skimmed yet again the failed experiments, the
recordings of hopes that were alternately lifted, then shattered. It all felt
uncomfortably close to home. As he scrolled on, the scientific notes were
increasingly leavened by conversations with Scopes, personal entries, even
dreams. May 20 I dreamt lost night
that I was wandering, lost, in the desert. I walked toward the mountains, and
it grew darker and darker. Then a great light appeared, like a second dawn, and
a vast mushroom cloud rose from behind the mountain range. I knew I was
witnessing the Trinity explosion. I saw the wave of overpressure bearing down
on me, and then I woke up. “Damn,” Carson said, “if he confides stuff like
this to his on-line notes, why would he bother keeping a secret diary?” “Keep going,” urged de Vaca. He continued scanning. June 2 When I shook out my
shoes this morning, a little scorpion fell out and landed on the floor all in a
tizzy. I felt sorry for him and brought him outside. ... “Keep going, keep going,” de Vaca repeated impatiently. Carson continued scrolling. Poetry began
appearing among the data tables and technical notes. Finally, as Burt’s madness
emerged, the log degenerated into a confusing welter of images, nightmares,
and meaningless phrases. Then there was the last horrifying conversation with
Scopes; a burst of apocalyptic mania; and the end-of-file marker was reached. They sat back and looked at each other. “There’s nothing here,” Carson said. “We’re not thinking like Burt,” de Vaca said. “If you
were Burt, and you wanted to plant a clue in the record, how would you do it?” Carson shrugged. “I probably wouldn’t.” “Yes, you would. Teece was right: subconscious
or conscious, it’s human nature. First, you’d have to assume that Scopes was
going to read everything. Right?” “Right.” “So what would Scopes be least likely to
read in here?” There was a silence. “The poetry,” they both said at once. They scrolled back to the point in the journal
where the poems first appeared, then paged slowly forward. Most, but not all,
were on scientific subjects: the structure of DNA, quarks and gluons, the Big
Bang and string theory. “You notice that these poems start around the
same time the journal entries get shorter?” Carson asked. “No one’s ever written poetry quite like this
before,” de Vaca replied. “In its own
way, it’s beautiful.” She read aloud: There is a shadow
on this glass plate. A long exposure in
the emission range Of alpha hydrogen Yields satisfactory
results. M82 was once ten
billion stars, Now it has returned
to the slow lazy dust of creation. Is this the mighty
work Of the same God who
fires the Sun? “I don’t get it,” she said. “Messier 82 is a very strange galaxy in Virgo.
The whole galaxy blew up, annihilating ten billion stars.” “Interesting,” said de Vaca. “But I don’t think it’s what
we’re looking for.” They scrolled on. Block house in the
sheeted sun The ravens rise as
you approach, They circle and
float, crying at the trespass, Waiting for
emptiness to return. The Great Kiva Is half-filled with
sand, But the sipapu Lies open. It empties its silent cry into the fourth
world. When you leave The ravens settle
back, Croaking with satisfaction. “Beautiful,” said de Vaca. “And somehow familiar. I wonder
what this black house is?” Carson suddenly sat up. “Kin Klizhini,” he
said. “It’s Apache for ‘Black House.’ He’s writing about the ruin just south of
here.” “You know Apache?” de Vaca asked, looking at him curiously. “Most of our ranch hands were Apache,” Carson
said. “I picked up some stuff from them when I was a kid.” There was a silence while they read the poem
again. “Hell,” said Carson. “I don’t see anything
here.” “Wait.” De Vaca held up her hand. “The Great Kiva was the underground
religious chamber of the Anasazi Indians. The center of the kiva contained a
hole, called the sipapu, that connected this world with the spirit world
below. They called that world the Fourth World. We live in the Fifth World.” “I know that,” Carson said. “But I still don’t
see any clues here.” “Read the poem again. If the kiva was filled
with sand, how could the sipapu be open?” Carson looked at her. “You’re right.” She looked at Carson and grinned. “At last, cabrуn, you learn to speak the
truth.”
They decided to take the horses, in order to be back in
time for the evening emergency drill. The sun had passed the meridian and the
day was at its hottest. Carson watched de Vaca throw a saddle on the rat-tailed
Appaloosa. “I guess you’ve ridden before,” he said. “Damn right,” de Vaca replied, buckling the flank
cinch and looping a canteen over the horn. “You think Anglos have a monopoly?
When I was a kid, I had a horse named Barbarian. He was a Spanish Barb, the horse of the Conquest.” “I’ve never seen one,” Carson said. “They’re the best desert horse you can find.
Small, stout, and tough. My father got some from an old Spanish herd on the
Romero Ranch, Those horses had never interbred with Anglo horses. Old Romero
said he and his ancestors always shot any damn gringo stallions that came
sniffing around their mares.” She laughed and swung herself into the saddle.
Carson liked the way she sat a horse: balanced and easy. He mounted Roscoe and they rode to the perimeter
gate, punched in the access code, then reined toward Kin Klizhini. The ancient
ruin reared up on the horizon about two miles away: two walls poking up from
the desert floor, surrounded by mounds of rubble. De Vaca tilted her head back, gave her hair a shake. “In spite
of everything that’s happened, I never get tired of the beauty of this place,”
she said as they rode. Carson nodded. “When I was sixteen,” he said,
“I spent a summer on a ranch at the northern end of the Jornada, called the
Diamond Bar.” “Really? Is the desert up there like it is down
here?” “Similar. As you move northward, the Fra Cristуbal Mountains come
around in an arc. The rain shadow from the mountains falls across there and it
gets a little greener.” “What were you, a ranch hand?” “Yeah, after my dad lost the ranch I cowboyed
around for the summer before going to college. That Diamond Bar was a big
ranch, about four hundred sections between the San Pascual Mountains and the Sierra Oscura. The real desert
started at the southern edge of the ranch, at a place called Lava Gate. There’s
a huge lava flow that runs almost to the foot of the Fra Cristуbal Mountains. Between the lava
flow and the mountains is a narrow gap, maybe a hundred yards across. The old
Spanish trail used to go through there.” He laughed. “Lava Gate was like the
gates of hell. You didn’t want to go south from there, you might never come
back. And now here I am, right in the middle of it.” “My ancestors came up that trail with Oсate in 1598,” said de Vaca. “Up the Spanish trail?” Carson asked.
“They crossed the Jornada?” De Vaca nodded, squinting against the sun. “How did they find water?” “There’s that doubting look on your face again,
cabrуn. My grandfather told me
they waited until dusk at the last water, and then drove their stock all night,
stopping at about four in the morning to graze. Farther on, their Apache guide
brought them to a spring called the Ojo del Бguila.
Eagle Spring. Its location is now lost. At least, that’s what my grandfather
said.” There was a question Carson had been curious
about for some time, but had been afraid to ask. “Where, exactly, did you get
the name Cabeza de Vaca?” De Vaca looked at him truculently. “Where’d you get the name
Carson?” “You have to admit, ‘Head of Cow’ is a little
odd for a name.” “So is ‘Son of Car’ ” “Forgive me for asking,” Carson said, mentally
reprimanding himself for not knowing better. “If you knew your Spanish history,” de Vaca said, “you’d know
about the name. In 1212, a soldier in the Spanish army marked a pass with a cow
skull, and led a Spanish army to victory over the Moors. That soldier was given
a royal title and the right to use the name ‘Cabeza de Vaca’.” “Fascinating,” Carson yawned. And probably
apocryphal, he thought. “Alonso Cabeza de Vaca was one of the first European settlers
in America in 1598. We come from one of the most ancient and important European
families in America. Not that I pay any attention to that kind of thing.” But Carson could see from the proud look on her
face that she paid a great deal of attention to that kind of thing. They rode for a while, saying nothing, enjoying
the heat of the day and the gentle roll of the horses. De Vaca rode slightly ahead, her lower
body moving with the horse, her torso relaxed and quiet, left hand on the reins
and right hooked in her belt loop. As they approached the ruin, she stopped,
waiting for him to catch up. He drew alongside and she looked at him, an
amused gleam in her violet eyes. “Last one there is a pendejo,”she said
suddenly, leaning forward and spurring her horse. By the time Carson could recover and urge
Roscoe forward, she was three lengths ahead, the horse going at a dead run, its
head down, ears flattened, hooves throwing gravel back into Carson’s face. He
urged Roscoe on with urgent, light heel jabs. Carson edged up on her and the two horses raced
alongside, leaping the low mesquite bushes, the wind roaring in their ears.-
The ruin loomed closer, the great stone walls etched against the blue sky.
Carson knew he had the better mount, yet he watched in disbelief as de Vaca leaned close to
her horse’s ear, urging him forward in a low but electric voice. Carson jabbed
and shouted in vain. They flashed between the two ruined walls, de Vaca now half a length
ahead, her hair whipping like a black flame behind her. Ahead of them, Carson
saw a low wall rise suddenly out of the brown sands. A group of ravens burst
upward with a raucous crying as they both took the wall at a leap and were
suddenly past the ruin. They slowed to a lope, then a trot, turning the horses
back, cooling them off. Carson looked over at de Vaca. Her face was flushed, and her
hair wild. A fleck of foam from the sweaty horse lay across her thigh. She
grinned. “Not bad,” she said. “You almost caught me.” Carson flicked his reins. “You cheated,” he
said, hearing the peevishness in his own voice. “You got the jump on me.” “You have the better horse,” she said. “You’re lighter.” She smirked. “Face it, cabrуn, you lost.” Carson smiled grimly. “I’ll catch you next
time.” “Nobody catches me.” Reaching the ruin, they dismounted, tying their
horses to a rock. “The Great Kiva was usually in the very center of the pueblo,
or else far outside its borders,” de Vaca said. “Let’s hope it hasn’t collapsed completely.” The ravens circled far overhead, their distant
cries hanging in the dry air. Carson looked around curiously. The walls were
formed from stones of shaped lava, cemented together with adobe. Walls and room
blocks rose on three sides of the U-shaped ruin, the fourth side opening onto a
central plaza. Potsherds and pieces of flint littered the ground beneath their
feet. Much of it was covered by sand. They walked into the plaza, long overgrown with
yucca and mesquite. De
Vaca knelt down by a large fire-ant hill. The ants had fled inside to
escape the noonday heat, and she carefully smoothed the gravel with her
ringers, examining it closely. “What are you doing?” Carson asked. Instead of answering, de Vaca picked something off the mound
and held it between thumb and forefinger. “Take a look,” she said. She placed something in his palm, and he
squinted at it: a perfect little turquoise bead, with a hole no wider than a
human hair drilled through its center. “They polished their turquoises using blades of
grass,” she said. “No one is really sure how they got the holes so small and
perfect, without the use of metal. Perhaps by twirling a tiny sliver of bone
against the turquoise for hours.” She stood up. “Come on, let’s find that
kiva.” They moved to the center of the plaza. “There’s
nothing here,” Carson said. “We’ll separate and search beyond the
perimeter,” de Vaca replied.
“I’ll take the northern semicircle, you take the southern.” Carson moved out beyond the edge of the ruin,
tracing a widening arc, scanning the desert as he did so. The huge storm and
drying winds had erased any signs of footprints; it was impossible to tell
whether Burt had been there or not. Centuries before, the subterranean kiva
would have had a roof flush with the desert floor, with only a smoke hole on
the surface revealing its presence. While it was likely the roof had collapsed
long ago, there was a chance that it had remained intact and was now completely
concealed by the shifting sands. Carson found the kiva about one hundred yards
to the southwest. The roof had collapsed, and the kiva was now nothing but a
circular depression in the desert, thirty feet across and perhaps seven feet
deep. Its walls were of shaped rock, from which projected a few stubs of
ancient roof timbers. De
Vaca came running at his call, and together they stood at its edge. Near
the bottom, Carson could make out places where the walls were still plastered
in adobe mud and red paint. At the base, the wind had piled up a crescent of
sand, completely burying the floor. “So where’s this sipapu?” Carson asked. “It was always in the exact center of the
kiva,” said de Vaca. “Here, help me
down.” She scrambled down the side, paced off the center, then knelt, digging
in the sand with her fingers. Carson dropped down and began to help. Six inches
into the sand, their hands scraped against flat rock. De Vaca brushed the sand away
excitedly, moving the stone aside. There, in the sipapu hole, sat a large plastic
specimen jar, its GeneDyne label still intact. Inside the jar was a small book
with dented corners, bound in a stained, olive-colored canvas. “Madre de Dios,”de Vaca whispered. She lifted
the jar out of the sipapu, pried open the lid, and pulled out the journal,
opening it as Carson looked on. The first page was headed May 18. Below
the date, the page was covered in dense, precise handwriting, so tiny that two
lines were written in each ruled space. Carson watched as de Vaca flipped through the pages incredulously.
“We can’t bring this back to Mount Dragon,” he said. “I know. So let’s get started.” She turned to the beginning.
May 18 Dearest Amiko, I write to you from the ruins of a sacred
Anasazi kiva, not far from my laboratory. When we were packing my things, that last
morning before I flew to Albuquerque, I stuck this old journal into the pocket
of my jacket, on impulse. I’d always planned to use it for bird sightings. But
I think now I’ve found a better use for it. I miss you so terribly. The people here are
friendly, for the most part. Some, like the director, John Singer, I think I
can even count as friends. But we are associates before we are friends here,
all pushing toward one common goal. There is pressure upon us; tremendous
pressure to move ahead, to succeed. I feel myself drawing inward under such
pressure. The endless desolation of this awful desert magnifies my loneliness.
It is as if we have stepped off the edge of the world. Paper and pencil are forbidden here. Brent
wants to keep track of everything we do. Sometimes, I believe he even wants to
keep track of what we think. I’ll use this small journal as my lifeline to you.
There are things I want to tell you,
in good time. Things that will never appear in the on-line records at GeneDyne.
Brent is, in many ways, still a boy, with boyish ideas; and one of those ideas
is that he can control what others do and think. I hope you will not worry when I tell you such
things. But I forget; when you read this, it will be with me by your side. And
these will be but memories. Perhaps the passage of time will allow me to laugh
at myself and my petty complaints. Or feel pride at what we have accomplished
here. It’s a long walk out to this kiva, and you know
how poor a rider I am. But I think it does me good, to spend this time with
you. The journal will be safe here, under the sand. Nobody leaves the facility
except the security director, and he seems to have his own strange desert
business to attend to. I will come again, soon. May 25 My darling wife, It is a terribly hot day. I keep forgetting how
much water one needs in this frightful desert. I will have to bring two
canteens next time. It is no wonder, in this waterless landscape,
that the entire religion of the Anasazi was directed at the control of nature.
Here, in the kiva, is where the rain priests called on the Thunderbird to bring
the rain. Oh, male
divinity! With your
moccasins of dark cloud, come to us, With the zigzag lightning flung out on high
over your head, come to us soaring, With these I
wish the foam floating on the flowing water over the roots of the great corn, Happily abundant
dark clouds I desire, Happily
abundant dark mists I desire, Happily may
fair blue corn, to the ends of the earth, come with you. This was how they prayed. It is a very ancient
desire, this thirst for knowledge and power, this hunger to control the secrets
of nature, to bring the rain. But the rain did not come. Just as it does not
come today. What would they think if they could see us now,
laboring day after day, in our warrens beneath the earth, working not only to
control nature, but to shape it to our will? I can write no more today. The problem I’ve
been given is demanding all my time and energy. It’s hard to escape it, even
here. But I will return soon, my love. June 4 Dearest Amiko, Please forgive my long absence from this place.
Our schedule in the laboratory has been fiendish. Were it not for the
requisite decontaminations, I believe Brent would have us working round the
clock. Brent. How much have I told you about him? It’s strange. I never knew that I could feel
such profound respect for a man, and yet dislike him at the same time. I
suppose I might even hate him. Even when he’s not actually pushing me to work
faster, I can still see his face, frowning, because the results are not as he
would like. I hear him whispering in my ear: Just five more minutes. Just
one more test series. Brent is probably the most complex person I’ve
ever met. Brilliant, silly, immature, cool, ruthless. He has an enormous
internal storehouse of witty aphorisms which he brings forth for any occasion,
quoting them with great delight. He gives away millions while arguing bitterly
over hundreds. He can be suffocatingly kind to one person and unbearably cruel
to the next. His knowledge of music is extraordinary. He owns Beethoven’s last
and finest piano, the one that supposedly prompted him to write his final three
sonatas. I can only guess at the price. I’ll never forget the first time I spoke to
him. It was when I was still working in GeneDyne Manchester, shortly after my
breakthrough with GEF, the filtration system. Our preliminary results were
excellent, and everyone was excited. The system promised to cut production time
in half. The team in the transfection lab were beside themselves. They told me
they were going to nominate me for president. That’s when the call came from Brent Scopes. I
assumed it was congratulatory; perhaps another bonus. But instead, he asked me
to come to Boston, on the next plane. I had to drop everything, he said, to
assume leadership of a critical GeneDyne project. He didn’t even allow me to finish
the final tests on GEF; I had to leave that to my staff at Manchester. You remember my trip to Boston. I’m sure I must
have seemed evasive on my return, and for that I am sorry. Brent has a way of
pulling you in behind his banner, of electrifying you with his own enthusiasm.
But there seems no reason not to tell you about it now. It will be in all the
newspapers in a matter of months, anyway. My task—putting it simply—was to synthesize
artificial blood. To use the vast resources of GeneDyne to genetically engineer
human blood. The preparatory work had already been done, Brent said. But he
wanted someone with my background, and my expertise, to see it through. My
work on the GEF filtration process made me the perfect choice. It was anoble
idea, I admit, and Brent’s delivery was superb. Never again would hospitals
suffer from blood shortages and emergencies, he said. No longer would people
have to fear contaminated transfusions. No longer would people with rare blood
types die for lack of a match. GeneDyne’s artificial blood would be free of
contamination, would match all types, and would be available in limitless
quantities. And so I left Manchester—I left you, our home,
everything I hold dear—and came to this desolate place. To pursue a dream of
Brent Scopes, and, with any luck, make the world a better place. The dream
lives. But its cost is very high. June 12 Dearest Amiko, I have decided to use this journal to continue
the story I began in my last entry. Perhaps that was my purpose all along. All
I can tell you is that, after leaving this kiva on my last visit, I felt a
tremendous sense of release. So I will continue, for my own sake if not for
posterity. I remember one morning, perhaps four months
ago. I was holding a flask of blood. It was the blood of a human being, yet it
had been manufactured by a form of life as far removed from human as possible: streptococcus,
the bacterium that lives in the soil, among other places. I had spliced the
human hemoglobin gene into strep and forced it to produce human
hemoglobin. Vast quantities of human hemoglobin. Why use streptococcus? Because we know
more about strep than about almost any other form of life on the planet.
We have mapped its entire genome. We know how to snip apart its DNA, tuck in a
gene, and sew everything back together. You will forgive me if I simplify the process.
Using cells taken from the lining of a human cheek (my own), I removed a single
gene located on the fourth chromosome, 16s rDNA, locus D3401. I multiplied it a
millionfold, inserted the copies into the strep bacteria, and grew them
in large vats filled with a protein solution. Despite how it sounds, my dear,
this part wasn’t difficult. It has been done many times before with other
genes, including the gene for human insulin. We made this bacterium—this extremely primitive
form of life—ever so slightly human. Each bacterium carried a tiny, invisible
piece of a human being inside it. This human piece, in essence, took over the
functions of the bacterium and forced it to do one thing: produce human
hemoglobin. And that, to me, is the magic—the irreducible
truth of genetics, the promise that will never grow stale. But this is also where the difficult work
really began. Perhaps I should explain. The hemoglobin
molecule consists of a protein group, called a globin, with four heme groups riding shotgun on it. It collects oxygen in the
lungs, exchanges this oxygen with carbon dioxide in the tissues, and then
dumps carbon dioxide into the lungs to be exhaled. A very clever, very complicated molecule. Unfortunately, hemoglobin by itself is deadly
poisonous. If you injected naked hemoglobin into a human being, it would
probably be fatal. The hemoglobin needs to be enclosed in something. Normally,
this would be a red blood cell. We therefore had to design something that would
seal up the hemoglobin, make it safe. A microscopic sack, if you will. But
something that would “breathe,” that would allow oxygen and carbon dioxide to
pass through. Our solution was to create these little “sacks”
out of pieces of membrane from ruptured cells. I used a special enzyme called
lyase. Then came the final problem: to purify the
hemoglobin. This may sound like the simplest problem of all. It was not. We grew the bacteria in huge vats. As the
amount of hemoglobin produced by the bacteria built up, it poisoned the vat.
Everything died. We were left with a soup of crap: molecules of hemoglobin
mixed with dead and dying bacteria; bits of DNA and RNA; chromosomal fragments;
rogue bacteria. The trick was to purify this soup—to separate
the healthy hemoglobin from all the junk—so that we would end up with pure
human hemoglobin and nothing else. And it had to be extremely pure.
Getting a blood transfusion is not like taking a tiny pill. Many pints
of this substance might go inside a human being. Even the slightest impurities,
multiplied by those quantities, could cause unpredictable side effects. It was around this time that we got word of
what was going on back in Boston. The marketing people were already studying—in
great secrecy—how to market our genetically engineered blood. They assembled
focus groups of ordinary citizens. They discovered that most people are
terrified of getting a blood transfusion because they fear contamination: from
hepatitis, from AIDS, from other diseases. People wanted to be reassured that
the blood they were receiving was pure and safe. So our unfinished product was dubbed PurBlood.
And the decree came down from corporate headquarters: henceforth, in all
papers, journals, notes, and conversations, the product would be called
PurBlood. Anyone calling it by its trade name, Hemocyl, would be disciplined.
In particular, the marketing decree stated, any use of the word “genetic
engineering” or “artificial” was verboten. The
public did not like the idea of genetically engineered anything. They
didn’t like genetically engineered tomatoes, they didn’t like genetically engineered
milk, and they really hated the phrase “genetically engineered
artificial human blood.” I guess I can’t blame them, really. The thought of
having such a substance pumped into something as inviolate as one’s own veins
has to be disturbing to a layman. My love, the sun is growing low in the sky, and
I must leave. But I will return tomorrow. I’ll tell Brent I need a day off.
It’s not a lie. If you only knew how pouring out my soul to you on these pages
has lifted a great weight from my shoulders. June 13 Dearest Amiko, I come now to the most difficult part of my
story. The part, in fact, that I was not sure until now I could bring myself to
tell you. I may yet burn these pages, if my resolve weakens. But it is a secret
I can no longer keep within myself. ... So I began the purification process. We
fermented the solution to free the hemoglobin from its bacterial prison. We centrifuged
it to clear out the refuse. We forced it through ceramic micron filters. We
fractionated it. To no avail. You see, hemoglobin is extremely delicate. You
cannot heat it; you cannot use overly strong chemicals; you cannot sterilize or
distill it. Each time I attempted to purify the hemoglobin, I ended up
destroying it. The molecule lost its delicate structure: it “denatured.” It
became useless. A more delicate purification process was
required. And so Brent suggested we try my own GEF filtration process. I realized immediately that he was right. There
was no reason not to. It must have been misplaced modesty on my part that kept
it from occurring to me before. The process I’d been working on in Manchester
was a type of modified gel electrophoresis, an electric potential that drew
precisely the correct molecular weight molecule through a set of gel filters. Setting up the process took time, however—time
during which Brent grew increasingly impatient. At last, I was able to purify
six pints of PurBlood using the gel process. The GEF process was successful beyond my
wildest hopes. Using four of the six pints as samples, I was able to prove the
mixture was pure down to sixteen parts per million. Thus, out of one million hemoglobin molecules,
there were no more than sixteen foreign particles. And probably less. This may sound pure. And it is pure enough for
most drugs. But, in this case, it was not. The FDA had decided, with typical
capriciousness, that 100 parts per billion would be safe. Sixteen parts per
million was not. The number 16—it will haunt me forever. In scientific terms, a
purity of 1.6 X 10-7. Please don’t misunderstand. I believed—and I
still believe—that PurBlood is much purer than that. I just couldn’t prove it.
The difference is crucial. But to me, the distinction was unfair and
artificial. There was one test for purity—the ultimate
test—that I had not performed, because it was discouraged under FDA
regulations. I secretly performed that test. Please forgive me, my love—one
night, in the low-security lab, I opened a vein in my arm and bled out a pint.
Then I replaced it with a transfusion of PurBlood. It was rash, perhaps. But PurBlood passed with
flying colors. Nothing happened to me, and all medical tests proved it was
safe. Naturally, I couldn’t report the results of that test, but it satisfied me
that PurBlood was pure. So I did something else. I infinitesimally
diluted my last pint of PurBlood with distilled water, two hundred to one, and
ran the array of tests that automatically calculated and recorded purity. The
result was, of course, a purity of 80 parts per billion. Well within the FDA
safety range. That was all I had to do. I did not make a
report, I did not change figures or falsify data. When Scopes downloaded the
test results that night, he knew what they meant. The next day he congratulated
me. He was beside himself. The question I now ask myself—the question you
may ask me—is why did I do it? It wasn’t for the money. I have never really
cared that much about money. You know that, my darling Amiko. Money is more
trouble than it’s worth. It wasn’t for fame, which is a terrific
nuisance. It wasn’t to save lives, although I have
rationalized that this was the reason. I think perhaps it was pure, naked desire. A
desire to solve this last problem, to take that final step to completion. It is
the same desire that led Einstein to suggest the terrible power of the atom in
a letter to Roosevelt; it is the same desire that led Oppenheimer to build the bomb and test it
not thirty miles from here; it is the same desire that led the Anasazi priests to meet in
this stone chamber and exhort the Thunderbird to send the rain. It was the
desire to conquer nature. But—and this is what haunts me, what has driven
me to commit this all to paper—the success of PurBlood does not alter the fact
that I cheated. I am only too well aware of this. Especially
now ... now that PurBlood has gone on to large-scale production, and I am
banging my head against another, even more insoluble problem. Anyway, dearest one, I hope you can find it in
your heart to understand. Once I am free of this place, I will make it my
life’s resolve never to be apart from you again. And perhaps that will be sooner than you think.
I’m beginning to suspect certain people here of— but more on that some other
time. I had best end this for today. You will never know what being able to speak
this secret has done for me. June 30 It took me a long time to get here today. I had
to take a special route, a secret route. The woman who cleans my room has been
looking at me strangely, and I don’t want her following me. She’ll talk to
Brent about it, just as my lab assistant and the network administrator have
done. It’s because I’ve discovered the key. And now I
must be ceaselessly vigilant. You can tell them by the way they leave things
on their desks. Their messiness gives them away. And they are polluted with
germs. Billions of bacteria and viruses hiding in every crevice of their
bodies. I wish I could speak of it to Brent, but I must continue as if nothing
had happened, as if all were normal. I don’t think I had better come here again.
Carson was silent. The sun settled toward the horizon, its
shape ballooning in the layers of air. The old stone walls of the ruin smelled
of dust and heat, mingled with the faint scent of corruption. One of the horses
whinnied with impatience, and the other answered. At the sound of the horses, de Vaca started. Then she quickly
stuffed the journal in the container, placed it into the sipapu, covered the
hole with the flat rock, and smoothed the warm concealing sand over the spot. She straightened up, brushing off her jeans.
“We’d better get back,” she said. “There’ll be questions if we miss the emergency
drill.” They climbed out of the ruined kiva, mounted
their horses, and reined slowly in the direction of Mount Dragon. “Burt, of all people,” de Vaca muttered as they rode. “Faking
his data.” Carson was silent, lost in thought. “And then using himself as guinea pig,” de Vaca went on. Carson roused himself, startled by a sudden
realization. “I guess that’s what he meant by ‘poor alpha,’ ” he said. “What?” “Teece told me that Burt has been raving about
‘poor alpha, poor alpha.’ I guess he meant himself, as the alpha test
subject.” He shrugged. “I wouldn’t call him a guinea pig, though. Making
himself the alpha was very much in character. A man like Burt wouldn’t
deliberately risk thousands of lives on unproven blood. He was under incredible time pressure to prove its
safety. So he tested it on himself. It’s not unheard of. It isn’t exactly
illegal to do something like that, either.” He looked at de Vaca. “You have to admire the guy
for putting his life on the line. And he had the last laugh. He proved the
blood was safe.” Carson fell silent. Something was teasing the
back of his mind; something that had surfaced as they read the journal. Now it
remained just out of the reach of consciousness, like a forgotten dream. “Sounds like he’s still having the last laugh.
In a nuthouse somewhere.” Carson frowned. “That’s a pretty callous
remark, even for you.” “Maybe so,” de Vaca replied. Then she paused. “I
guess it’s just that everyone talks about Burt like he was larger than life.
This is the guy who invented GeneDyne’s filtration process, synthesized
PurBlood. Now we find he faked his data.” There it was again. Suddenly, Carson
realized what it was in the journal that had raised an unconscious flag. “Susana, what do you know
about GEF?” She looked back at him, puzzled. “The filtration process Burt invented when he
was working at Manchester,” Carson went on. You just mentioned it. We’ve always
simply assumed the filtration process works on X-FLU. What if it
doesn’t?” De
Vaca’s look of puzzlement turned to scorn. “We’ve tested X-FLU again and
again to make sure that the strain coming out of the filter is absolutely
pure.” “Pure, yes. But is it the same strain
that went in?” “How could the filtration process change the
strain? It makes no sense.” “Think about how GEF works,” Carson replied-
“You set up an electrical field that draws the heavy protein molecules through
a gel filter, right? The field is set precisely to the molecular weight of the
molecule you want. All the other molecules are trapped in the gel, while what
you want emerges from the other end of the filter.” “So?” “What if the weak electrical field, or the gel
itself, causes subtle changes in the protein structure? What if what comes out
is different from what went in? The molecular weight would be the same, but the
structure would be subtly altered. A straightforward chemical test wouldn’t
catch it. All it takes is the tiniest change in the surface protein of a virus
particle to create a new strain.” “No way,” said de Vaca. “GEF is a patented, tested
process. They’ve already used it to synthesize other products. If there was
anything wrong, it would’ve shown up a long time ago.” Carson reined in Roscoe and stood motionless.
“Have any of the tests for purity we’ve done looked at that possibility? That specific
possibility?” De Vaca was silent. “Susana, it’s the only thing we haven’t tried.” She look at him for a long moment. “All right,” she said at last. “Let’s check it
out.”
The Dark Harbor Institute was a large, rambling Victorian
house perched on a remote headland above the Atlantic. The institute counted one
hundred and twenty honorary members on its rolls, although at any given time
only a dozen or so were actually in residence. The responsibility of the people
who came to the institute was to do only one thing: to think. The requirements
for membership were equally simple: genius. Members of the institute were very fond of the
rambling Victorian mansion, which 120 years of Maine storms had left without a
single right angle. They especially liked the anonymity, since even the institute’s
closest neighbors—mostly summer visitors—did not have the vaguest idea of who
those bespectacled men and women were who came and went so unpredictably. Edwin Bannister, associate managing editor of
the Boston Globe, checked out of his inn and directed the placing of his
bags into the back of his Range Rover, his head still throbbing from the
effects of the bad bordeaux he’d been served at the previous evening’s dinner.
Tipping the porter, he walked around the Rover, eyeing as he did so the little
town of Dark Harbor, with its fishing boats and church steeple and salt air.
Very quaint. Too damn quaint. He preferred Boston, and the smoke-filled
atmosphere of the Black Key Tavern. He slid behind the wheel and consulted the
hand-drawn map that had been faxed to him at the newspaper. Five miles to the
institute. Despite the assurances, a part of him still doubted whether or not
his host would really be there. Bannister accelerated through a yellow light
and swung onto County Road 24. The car lurched over one pothole, then another,
as it left the tiny town behind. The narrow road headed due east to the sea,
then ran along a series of high bluffs over the Atlantic. He rolled down the
window. From below, he could hear the distant thunder of the surf, the crying
of gulls, the dolorous clang of a bell buoy. The road ran into a stand of spruce, then
emerged at a high meadow covered with blueberry bushes. A log fence ran across
the meadow, its rustic length interrupted by a wooden gate and shingled
guardhouse. Bannister stopped at the gate and powered down his window. “Bannister. With the Globe,”he
said, not bothering to look at the guard. “Yes sir.” The gate hummed open, and Bannister
noted with amusement that the rustic logs of the gate were backed with bars of
black steel. No car bombers crashing this party, he thought. The mansion’s oak-paneled foyer seemed empty,
and Bannister walked through to the lounge. A fire blazed in an enormous
hearth, and a long series of casement windows looked out over the sea,
sparkling in the morning light. The faint sound of music could be heard in the
background. At first, Bannister thought he was alone. Then,
in a far corner, he spotted a man in a leather armchair, drinking coffee and
reading a paper. The man was wearing white gloves. The newspaper rustled
between them as its pages were turned. The man looked up. “Edwin!” he said, smiling.
“Thank you for coming.” Bannister immediately recognized the unkempt
hair, the freckles, the boyish looks, the retro sports jacket over black
T-shirt. So he had come, after all. “Good to see you, Brent,” Bannister said,
taking the proffered armchair. He automatically glanced around for a waiter. “Coffee?” Scopes asked. He had not offered to
shake hands. “Yes, please.” “We help ourselves here,” Scopes said. “It’s
over by the bookcase.” Bannister hauled himself to his feet again,
returning with a cup that promised to be less than satisfactory. They sat in silence for a moment, and it dawned
on Bannister that Scopes was listening to the music. He sipped his coffee and
found it surprisingly good. The piece ended. Scopes sighed with
satisfaction, folded the newspaper carefully, and placed it next to an open
briefcase beside his chair. He removed his ink-stained reading gloves and
placed them on top of the paper. “Bach’s Musical Offering,”he
said. “Are you familiar with it?” “Somewhat,” said Bannister, hoping that Scopes
wouldn’t ask a question that would reveal the lie. Bannister knew next to
nothing about music. “One of the canons of the Offering is
entitled ‘Quaerendo Invenietis.’ ‘By seeking, you will discover.’ It was Bach’s
puzzle, asking the listener to see if he could tell what intricate canonical
code was used to create the music.” Bannister nodded. “I often think of this as a metaphor for
genetics. You see the finished organism—such as a human being—and you wonder
what intricate genetic code was used to create such a marvelous thing. And then
you wonder, of course: If you were to change a tiny piece of this intricate
code, how would that translate into flesh and blood? just as changing a single
note in a canon can sometimes end up transforming the entire melody.” Bannister reached into his jacket pocket,
pulled out a tape recorder, and showed it to Scopes, who nodded his approval.
Turning on the device, Bannister settled back in his chair, his hands folded. “Edwin, my company is in a bit of a
predicament.” “How so?” Bannister already knew this was going
to be good. Anything that brought Scopes out of his aerie had to be good. “You know about the attacks Charles Levine has
been making against GeneDyne. I hoped that people would recognize him for what
he is, but that’s been slow to happen. By hiding under the skirts of Harvard
University, he acquired a credibility I wouldn’t have thought possible.” Scopes
shook his head. “I’ve known Dr. Levine for over twenty years. I was once a
close friend of his, in fact. It pains me a great deal to see what has happened
to him. I mean, all those claims about his father, and then it turns out he was
an SS officer. Now, I don’t begrudge a man for protecting the memory of his
father, but did he have to lionize him with such an offensive story? It just
shows that this man holds truth secondary to achieving his own ends. It shows
that one must scrutinize every word he utters. The press hasn’t really done
that. Except for the Globe, thanks to you.” “We never publish anything without verifying
the facts.” “I know, and I appreciate that. And I’m sure
the people of Boston appreciate it, given that GeneDyne is one of the state’s
larger employers.” Bannister inclined his head. “In any case, Edwin, I can’t sit still and take
these scurrilous attacks any longer. But I need your help.” “Brent, you know I can’t help you,”
Bannister said. “Of course, of course,” Brent waved his hand
dismissively. “Here’s the situation.
Obviously, we’re working on a secret project at Mount Dragon. It isn’t
secret because of any particular danger factor, but because we face tremendous
competition. We’re in a winner-take-all business. You know how it works. The
first company to patent a drug makes billions, while the rest eat their R-and-D
investments.” Bannister nodded again. “Edwin, I want to assure you—as someone whose
judgment I respect—that nothing uncommonly dangerous is going on at Mount
Dragon. You have my word on that. We have the only Level-5 facility in
existence, and our safety record is the best of any pharmaceutical company in
the world. Those are facts of record. But don’t take my word for it.” He slid a file out of his briefcase and placed
it before Bannister. “This folder contains the entire safety record
of GeneDyne. Normally, this information is proprietary. I want you to have it
for your story. Just remember: It didn’t come from me.” Bannister looked at the file without touching
it. “Thanks, Brent. You know, however, that I can’t just take your word for it
that you aren’t working on dangerous viruses. Dr. Levine’s charges—” Scopes chuckled. “I know. The doomsday virus.”
He leaned forward. “And that’s the primary reason I’ve asked you here. Would
you care to know just what this terrible, inconceivably deadly, virus is? The
one that Dr. Levine says may end the world?” Bannister nodded, the many years of
professionalism successfully concealing his eagerness. Scopes was looking at him, grinning
mischievously. “Edwin, this is off the record, of course.” “I would prefer—” Bannister began. Scopes reached over and turned off the tape
recorder. “There is a Japanese corporation working on a very similar line of
research. On this particular type of germ-line research, they’re actually ahead
of us. If they realize its ramifications before we do, then we’re dead. Winner
take all, Edwin. We’re talking about a fifteen-billion-dollar annual
market here. I’d hate to see the Japanese increase their trade deficit with us,
and have to close down GeneDyne Boston, all because Edwin Bannister at the
Globe revealed what virus we were working with.” “I see your point,” Bannister said, swallowing
hard. Sometimes it was necessary to work off the record. “Good. It’s called influenza.” “What is?” Bannister said. Scopes’s grin widened. “We’re working with the
flu virus. And that is the only virus we are working with at Mount
Dragon. That is Levine’s so-called doomsday virus.” Scopes sat back with a look of triumph. Bannister felt the sudden, desperate emptiness
of a lead story disappearing beneath his fingers. “That’s it? Just flu viruses?” “That’s right. You have my solemn promise. I
want you to be able to write with a clear conscience that GeneDyne is not
working with dangerous viruses.” “But why the flu?” Scopes looked surprised. “Isn’t it obvious?
Countless dollars in productivity are lost every year because of flu. We are
working on a cure for the flu. Not like these flu shots that you have
to take every year, and that don’t work half the time. I’m talking about a
permanent, onetime cure.” “My God,” said Bannister. “Just think what that will do to our stock
price if we succeed. Those who own GeneDyne stock are going to become rich.
Especially considering how cheap the stock has become recently, thanks to our
friend Levine. Not rich tomorrow, but in a few months, when we announce the
discovery and go into phased FDA testing.” Scopes smiled, and his voice dropped
to a whisper. “And we’re going to succeed.” Then he reached over and
switched on the tape recorder. Bannister said nothing. He was trying to
imagine just how large a number fifteen billion was. “We are taking vigorous action against Dr.
Levine and his libelous statements,” Scopes continued. “You’ve done an excellent
job so far in reporting our lawsuits against Dr. Levine and Harvard. I have
news on that front. Harvard has revoked the university charter for Levine’s
foundation. They’ve been keeping the revocation under wraps, but it’s about to
be made public. I thought you might be interested. We will be dropping our
lawsuit against Harvard, of course.” “I see,” said Bannister, thinking quickly. There
might be a way to salvage this, after all. “The Faculty Committee on Tenure is reviewing
Dr. Levine’s contract. There is a clause in all university contracts allowing
tenure to be revoked in cases of ‘moral turpitude.’ ” Scopes laughed softly.
“Sounds like something out of the Victorian Age. But it’s cooked Levine’s
goose, I can tell you.” “I see.” “We’re not yet sure how he did it, but certain
grains of truth in his otherwise false allegations prove he used illegal, not
to mention unethical, methods to gain confidential information from GeneDyne.”
Scopes slid another folder toward Bannister. “You’ll find the details in here.
I’m sure you will find out more in your own fashion. Obviously, my name must
not appear in connection with any of this. I’m only telling you this because
you’re the one reporter whose ethics I most respect, and I want to help you
write a balanced, fair article. Let the other newspapers write down everything
Levine says without fact-checking. I know the Globe will be more careful.” “We always check our facts,” said
Bannister. Scopes nodded. “I’m counting on you to set the
record straight.” Bannister stiffened slightly. “Brent, all you
can count on is a story that presents a strictly objective, accurate rendition
of the facts.” “Exactly,” Scopes said. “That is why I’m going
to be totally honest with you. There is one charge Levine made that is partially true.” “And that is—?” “There was a death at Mount Dragon
recently. We were keeping the matter quiet until the family could be notified,
but Levine somehow found out about it.” Scopes paused, his face growing serious
at the memory. “One of our best scientists was killed in an industrial
accident. As you’ll see in the first folder I gave you, certain safety
procedures were not followed. We immediately notified the necessary
authorities, who dispatched inspectors to Mount Dragon. It’s a formality, of
course, and the lab remains open.” Scopes paused. “I knew the woman well. She
was—how shall I say it?—an original. Dedicated to her work. In certain ways,
perhaps a bit difficult. But undeniably brilliant. You know, it’s very
difficult to be a brilliant woman in science, even today. She had a rough time
of it until she got to GeneDyne. I lost a friend as well as a scientist.” He
looked briefly at Bannister, then dropped his eyes. “The CEO is ultimately
responsible. This is something I’ll have to live with for the rest of my life.” Bannister watched him, genuinely moved. “How
did she—?” he began, “She died of a head injury,” Scopes said. Then
he looked at his watch. “Damn! I’m running late. Anything else you’d care to
ask, Edwin?” Bannister picked up his tape recorder. “Not at
the moment—” “Good. I hope you’ll excuse me. Call me if you
have any questions.” Bannister watched the thin, slight figure of
Scopes walk out of the room, toes pointing toward the walls, lugging the
briefcase that seemed three sizes too large for him. An amazing fellow. Worth
an amazing amount of money. As Bannister wound his way back along the
Atlantic headlands, he kept returning to that fifteen-billion-dollar figure,
and what such an announcement would do to the value of GeneDyne stock. He
wondered what GeneDyne was trading at right now. Come to think of it, he’d have
to check that out. It wouldn’t hurt to put in a call to his broker and stick
his money in something a little more exciting than tax-free munis.
Carson glanced up, peering through his visor at the
oversized clock on the lab wall. The amber LED display read 10:45 P.M. An hour earlier, the Fever Tank had been full
of frenzied sound, as the shriek of the alert siren sounded the drill and the
suited bodies tramped down the low corridors. Now the lab was once again
deserted and almost preternaturally quiet, the only audible sound the whisper
of air in Carson’s bluesuit and the faint hum of the negative-airflow system.
The chimpanzees, disturbed by the drill, had finally ceased their hooting and
screaming and had fallen into troubled sleep. Outside his own brightly lit lab,
the corridor glowed a subdued red, and the cramped spaces of the Fever Tank
were full of shadows. Because the Fever Tank was decontaminated each
week-night and again over the weekend, Carson had rarely been inside this late.
Although the red nocturnal illumination was creepy and a little disorienting,
he preferred it to what had come just before. The full-scale stage-one alert
drills—which had begun to supplant the less severe stage-two and stage-three
drills since Brandon-Smith’s death—were grim affairs. Nye was now personally
supervising the drills, directing events from the security substation on the
bottom level of the Fever Tank, and his brusque tones had rung irritatingly
through Carson’s headset. The one advantage of the frequent drills was
that Carson had become more adept at moving around the Fever Tank in his
bluesuit. He found that he could maneuver quickly through the corridors and
around the labs, avoiding protrusions deftly, hooking and unhooking his air
hoses to his suit instinctively, like breathing. He looked away from the clock toward de Vaca, who was staring
skeptically back at him. “Just how do you plan to test this theory of
yours?” came her voice over the private channel. Instead of taking the time to answer, Carson
turned to the small lab freezer, dialed its combination, and removed two small
test tubes containing X-FLU samples. The tops of the test tubes were covered
with thick rubber seals. The virus existed as a small white crystalline film at
the bottom of each tube, If
I handle this stuff a million times, he thought, I’ll never get
used to the fact that it’s potentially more lethal to the human race than the
largest hydrogen bomb. He placed both tubes inside the bioprophylaxis table
and sealed it carefully, waiting for the samples to reach room temperature. “First,” he said, “we’re going to split open
the virus and get rid of the genetic material.” Moving to a silver cabinet on the far wall of
the lab, he removed some reagents and two sealed bottles labeled DEOXYRIBASE. “Give me a number-four Soloway, please,” he
said to de Vaca. Since hypodermics were considered too dangerous
for anything other than animal inoculation in the Fever Tank, other devices
for transferring materials had to be used. The Soloway Displacer, named after its inventor,
used blunt-ended plastic vacuum-needles to siphon liquid from one container to
another. Carson waited for de Vaca to place the instrument inside
the bioprophylaxis table. Then, moving his gloves through the rubber openings
in the front end of the table, he inserted one nozzle of the Soloway device
into a reagent and the other through the rubber seal in one of the two test
tubes. A cloudy liquid squirted into the tube. Gingerly, Carson swirled the
tube in one gloved hand. The liquid became clear. “We just killed a trillion viruses,” Carson
said. “Now to undress them. Take off their protein coats.” Using the device, Carson added a few drops of a
blue liquid through the rubber seal, then removed .5 cc’s of the resulting
solution, injecting it into the deoxyribase container. He waited while the
enzyme broke up the viral RNA, first into its base pairs, then into nucleic
acids. “Now, to get rid of the nucleic acids.” He tested
the precise acidity of the solution, then performed a remote-assist titration
with a high-pH chemical. Then he drained off the solution, centrifuged out the
precipitate, and transferred the pure, unfiltered X-FLU molecules that remained
to a small flask. “Let’s see what this little old molecule looks
like,” he said. “X-ray diffraction?” “You got it.” Carson carefully placed the X-FLU flask into a
yellow bio-box and sealed it. Then, holding the box carefully in front of him,
he removed his air hose and followed de Vaca down the corridor toward the central hub of the Fever
Tank, ducking at last through a hatchway into a deserted lab. A single red
light glowed from the ceiling. Already small, the compartment was cramped by
the eight-foot stainless-steel column that dominated the center of the room.
Next to the column was an instrument housing that contained a-computer workstation.
There were no knobs, switches or dials on the column; the diffraction machine
was controlled entirely by computer. “Warm it up,” Carson said. “I’ll prepare the
specimen.” De Vaca sat down at the workstation and began typing. There was
a click and a soft, low hum that gradually increased in pitch until it
disappeared into inaudibility, followed by the hiss of air being evacuated from
the interior of the column. De
Vaca typed in additional commands, tuning the diffraction beam to the
correct wavelength. In a few moments, the terminal beeped its readiness. “Open the mount, please,” Carson said. De Vaca typed a command, and a titanium-alloy stage mount slid
out of the base of the column. It contained a small removable well. Using a micropipette, Carson removed a single drop of the protein solution
and placed it in the well. The stage mount slid shut with a hiss. “Chill.” There was a loud drumming noise as the machine
froze the drop of solution, lowering its temperature toward absolute zero. “Vacuum.” Carson waited impatiently as the air was
removed from the specimen chamber. The resulting vacuum would force all water
molecules from the solution. As it did so, a faint electromagnetic field would
allow the protein molecules to settle into a lowest-energy configuration. What
remained would be a microscopic film of pure protein molecules, spaced with
mathematical regularity on the titanium plate, held steady at two degrees above
absolute zero. “We’re green,” de Vaca said. “Then let’s go.” What happened next always seemed like magic to
Carson. The huge machine began to generate X-rays, shooting them at the speed
of light down the vacuum inside the column. When the high-energy X- rays struck
the protein molecules, they would be diffracted by the crystal lattice
structures. The scattered beams would be digitally recorded with an array of
CCD chips and sent, as an image, to the computer screen. Carson watched as a blurred image appeared on
the screen, bands of dark and light. “Focus, please,” he said. Using an optical mouse, de Vaca manipulated a series of
diffraction gratings inside the column, which tuned and focused the X-rays
onto the specimen at the bottom. Slowly, the blurred image came into focus: a
complicated series of dark and light circles, reminding Carson of the surface
of a pond stippled with rain. “Great,” he said softly. “Easy does it.” The X-ray diffraction machine took just the
right touch, Carson knew, and de
Vaca had that touch. “That’s as sharp as it gets,” she said. “Ready
for film and data feed.” “I want sixteen angles, please,” Carson said. De Vaca typed in the commands, and the CCD chips captured the
diffraction pattern from sixteen separate angles. “Series complete,” she said. “Let’s feed this into the central computer.” The machine’s computer began loading the
diffraction data into the GeneDyne net, where it was sent across a dedicated
land line at 110,000 bits per second to the GeneDyne supercomputer in Boston.
All Mount Dragon jobs had high priority, and the supercomputer immediately
began translating the X-ray diffraction pattern into a three-dimensional model
of the X-FLU molecule. For over a minute, those working late in the GeneDyne
home office noticed a perceptible slowdown while several trillion
floating-point operations were performed and fed back to Mount Dragon, where
the image was reassembled on the diffraction machine’s workstation. An image appeared on the workstation screen: a
breathtakingly complex cluster of vibrantly colored spheres, glowing in
rainbows of rich purples, reds, oranges, and yellows: the protein molecule that
made up the viral coat of X-FLU. “There it is,” Carson said, peering at the image
over de Vaca’s shoulder. “The cause of such terrible suffering and
death,” came de Vaca’s voice
in his headset. “And look how beautiful it is.” Carson continued gazing at the image for a
moment, mesmerized. Then he straightened up. “Let’s purify the second test
tube with the GEF filtration process. It’s almost decontam time, we have to
vacate the Tank for an hour or two anyway. Then we’ll come back, take another
look at it, and see if the molecule has changed.” “Lots of luck,” de Vaca grumbled. “But I’m too tired
to object. Let’s go.” By the time the second filtered X-FLU molecule
crystallized on the computer screen, dawn was breaking over the desert floor
fifty feet above their heads. Once again Carson marveled at the beauty of the
molecule: how surreal it was, and how deadly. “Let’s compare the two molecules side by side,”
he said. De Vaca split the screen into two windows and called up the
image of the unaltered X-FLU molecule from the computer’s memory, displaying
it side by side with the filtered molecule. “They look the same to me,” she said. “Rotate them both ninety degrees along the X
axis.” “No difference,” de Vaca said. “Ninety degrees along the Y axis.” They watched as the images rotated on the
computer screen. Suddenly, the silence turned electric. “Madre de Dios,”breathed de Vaca. “Look how one of the tertiary folds of the
filtered molecule has uncoiled!” said Carson excitedly. “The weak sulfur bonds
along the entire side have become unstuck.” “Same molecule, same chemical composition, different
shape,” said de Vaca. “You
were right.” “What’s that?” Carson asked, looking at her
with a grin. “Okay, cabrуn.
You win this one.” “And it’s the shape of a protein
molecule that makes all the difference.” Carson stepped away from the
diffraction machine. “Now we know why X-FLU keeps mutating back to its deadly
form. The last thing we always do before the in vivo test is to purify the
solution using the GEF process. And it’s the GEF process itself that causes the
mutation.” “Burt’s original filtration technique was to
blame,” de Vaca answered.
“He was doomed from the beginning.” Carson nodded. “Yet nobody, least of all Burt,
thought the process itself could be flawed. It’s been used before without any
problems. And here we’ve been banging our heads against the wrong door all this
time. The gene splicing, everything else, was fine to begin with. It’s like
sifting through the wreckage of a plane crash to determine the cause of an
accident, when in reality the problem was faulty directions from the control
tower.” He leaned wearily against a cabinet. The full
significance of the discovery began to sink in, like a flame in his gut. “Hot
damn, Susana,” he
breathed. “After all this time, we’ve solved it at last! All we need to do is
change the filtration process. It may take some time to correct, but we know
the real culprit now. X-FLU is as good as manufactured.” He could almost
picture the expression on Scopes’s face. De Vaca was silent. “You agree, don’t you?” Carson prompted. “Yes,” said de Vaca. “So what’s the problem? Why the long face?” She looked at him for a long moment. “We know
the flaw in the filtration process causes mutations in the X-FLU protein coat.
What I want to know is, what the hell does it do to PurBlood?” Carson stared back at her, not comprehending. “Susana, who cares?” “What do you mean, who cares?” de Vaca said, flaring up.
“PurBlood could be dangerous as hell!” “It’s not the same thing at all,” Carson
replied. “We don’t know that the filtration flaw would affect anything other
than the X-FLU molecule. And besides, the kind of purity necessary for X-FLU
doesn’t necessarily apply to hemoglobin.” “Easy for you to say, cabrуn. You’re not putting the stuff into
your veins.” Carson fought to keep his temper. This woman
was attempting to spoil the greatest triumph of his life. “Susana, think a moment. Burt tested
it on himself, and he survived. It’s been in phased FDA testing now for months.
If anybody had become sick, we’d have heard of it. Teece would have known. And,
believe me, the FDA would have yanked it.” “Nobody getting sick? So tell me, where’s Burt
now? In a fucking hospital, that’s where he is!” “His nervous breakdown came months after he
tested himself with PurBlood.” “There still might be a connection. Maybe it
breaks down in the body, or something.” She looked at him defiantly. “I want to
know what the GEF process does to PurBlood.” Carson sighed deeply. “Look. It’s seven-thirty
in the morning. We’ve just made one of the biggest breakthroughs in the
history of GeneDyne. And I’m dead on my feet. I’m going to report this to
Singer. Then I’m going to take a shower, and get some well-deserved rest.” “Go ahead and get your gold star,” de Vaca snapped. “I’m
going to stay here and finish what
we started.” She switched off the machine, disconnected the
air hose from her suit valve with an angry yank, then turned and marched out of
the compartment. As he watched her go, Carson heard other voices on the
intercom, people announcing their arrival in the lab. The workday was
beginning. He wearily pushed himself away from the cabinet. God, he was tired. De Vaca could tinker with
PurBlood as much as she liked. He was going to spread the good news. Carson stepped outside, breathing in the cool morning air
with relish. He was tired, but elated. While there might be other snags ahead,
he knew that this, at long last, was the home stretch. Ducking back into the administration building,
he bounded up the stairs and headed for Singer’s corner office. At the far end
of the main hall, he could see the director’s door standing open, the light
reflecting brilliantly off the white surfaces. As he entered the office, Carson saw Singer
sitting near the kiva fireplace. Another man stood before Singer, his back to
Carson; a man with a ponytail, wearing a safari hat. Singer looked up. “Ah, Guy. Mr. Nye and I were
just about to have a private meeting.” Carson stepped forward. “John, there’s
something you’ll be—” Nye swiveled toward him, then waved his hand
impatiently, cutting him off. Singer leaned over the coffee table, adjusting
a magazine. “Guy, another time, please.” “Dr. Singer, it’s extremely important.” Singer looked up again, staring at him, a
puzzled expression on his face. Carson was shocked at how bloodshot his eyes
were, and at the faint cast of yellow in the whites. Singer didn’t appear to
have heard. Carson watched as the director plucked a malachite egg from the
coffee table and began turning it over and over in his hands. Nye glowered at Carson, arms crossed, a dark
expression on his face. “Well?” he said. “What’s so bloody important, then?” Carson watched as Singer replaced the egg on
the coffee table, adjusting its position carefully. Then the director’s hands
slowly passed over each item on the table, unconsciously adjusting them,
lining and squaring them up. “Carson?” Nye spoke again, more sharply. The director looked up at Carson as if he had
forgotten he was there. His eyes were watering. In an instant, other images forced their way
into Carson’s consciousness. Brandon-Smith’s mannerism of rubbing her hands
along her thighs time and again. The way the knick-knacks on her desk were so
carefully arranged. The way Vanderwagon had carefully polished and lined up the
tableware at dinner that night, just before putting out his own eye. His eye. That was another thing: They
all had bloodshot eyes. Suddenly, everything became perfectly, terribly
clear. “It can wait,” Carson said, backing out the
door. Nye watched him closely as he left. Then,
without a word, he stepped forward and shut the door.
In the darkness of his suite at the institute, Scopes
washed his hands meticulously. Then he paced restlessly, awaiting the
helicopter that would return him to Boston. His front room boasted a
spectacular view of the stormy Atlantic, but the heavy curtains were closed. Abruptly, Scopes paused in his pacing. Then he
moved quickly toward his PowerBook, plugging
its thin cable into a wall jack. He knew the institute had a dedicated link
into Flashnet, and from there, with his access key, he could enter the GeneDyne
network. There was something that had been tugging at
the back of his mind for days; something his discussion with the Globe reporter
had at last made clear. It had been obvious from the start, given the quality
of Levine’s data on Brandon-Smith and X-FLU, that the information had come from
within GeneDyne, rather than from sources in the FDA or OSHA. But what had escaped Scopes’s
attention was the timing of Levine’s information. Levine had known details about X-FLU that even
the nosy bastard Teece, the
investigator, couldn’t have learned until arriving at Mount Dragon. Levine had
aired his dirt on the Sammy Sanchez show while Teece was still nosing around in
New Mexico. And there were no standard long-distance lines out of Mount Dragon.
Scopes knew that the only communications out of Mount Dragon were across the
GeneDyne net. He knew it, because he had seen to it himself. That meant Levine must not only have obtained
his information from a source within GeneDyne—he must have obtained it from a
source within Mount Dragon. And that meant Levine had gained
unprecedented access to GeneDyne cyberspace. Once inside the GeneDyne net, Scopes worked
silently and intently. Within minutes, he was within a region that he and he
alone had access to. Here, his finger was on the pulse of the entire
organization: terabytes of data covering every word of every project, e-mail,
program file, and on-line chat generated by GeneDyne employees over the last
twenty-four hours. With the click of a few more keys, Scopes moved through his
personal region of the network to a dedicated server containing a single
massive application, which he had called, whimsically, Cypherspace. Slowly, a strange landscape materialized on his
small computer screen. It was like no landscape on earth, and too complex and
symmetrical to have been conceived solely by a human mind. This was the virtual
landscape of GeneDyne cyberspace. The Cypherspace application used direct links
into the GeneDyne operating system to transform datastreams, memory contents,
and all active processes into shapes, surfaces, shadows, and sounds. A strange
sighing sound, like sustained musical notes, vibrated from the laptop’s
speaker. To a layman such a landscape would appear surreal and bizarre, but to
Scopes, who loved to wander through this strange junglescape late at night, it
was as familiar as the backyard of his childhood. Scopes wandered through the landscape, looking,
listening, watching. For a moment, he was tempted to go to a special place in
this landscape—a secret among secrets—but he realized there was no time. Suddenly Scopes sat up and breathed out. In the
landscape, there was something that was not right. It was a thread, invisible
of itself, manifest only by what it obscured. As Scopes crossed the invisible
thread, the strange music dropped to silence. It was a tunnel of nothing, an
absence of data, a black hole in cyberspace. Scopes knew what it must be: a
hidden data channel, visible only because it had been hidden a little too well.
Whoever had programmed this back channel was transcendentally clever. It
couldn’t have been Levine. Levine was brilliant, but Scopes knew that Levine’s
computer abilities had always been his weakest suit. Levine had help. Accessing his bag of digital tricks, Scopes
selected a transparent relay, readying it for insertion in the channel. Then,
slowly, with infinite care, he began to follow the thread, twisting and
turning in its mazy path, losing it, picking it up again, working methodically
back toward its hidden target.
Carson found de Vaca at work in Lab C. She had a small flask of PurBlood,
still smoking from the deep freeze, sitting on the bioprophylaxis table. “You’ve been gone for eight hours,” came her
voice over the private channel. “What, did they fly you to Boston for your
awards ceremony?” Carson moved toward his stool and sat down
numbly. “I was in the library archives,” he replied. De Vaca swiveled her computer screen toward him. “Take a look
at this.” Carson sat still for a long moment. Finally, he
turned toward the screen. More than anything, he did not want to know what de Vaca might have
discovered. On her screen were two images of phospholipid
capsules, side by side. One was smooth and perfect. The other was ragged, full
of ugly holes and tears where molecules had obviously been displaced from
their normal order. “The first image shows an unfiltered PurBlood
‘cell.’ This second image shows what happens to PurBlood after it passes
through the GEF filtration.” The excitement in de Vaca’s voice was clear even through the speaker in Carson’s
headset. Mistaking his silence for disbelief, she continued. “Listen. You
remember how PurBlood is made. Once the hemoglobin has been encapsulated, it
has to be purified of all manufacturing by-products and any toxins produced by
the bacteria. So they used Burt’s GEF filtration on the hemoglobin to—” De Vaca stopped, looking at Carson. He had positioned himself
between her and the lab’s video camera, blocking its view. He was moving his
gloved hands downward in a suppressing motion. Through the visor, she could
see him shaking his head and silently mouthing the word stop. De Vaca frowned. “What’s up?” she asked. “Been chewing peyote buttons, cabrуn?” Carson brusquely motioned her to wait. Then he
looked around the lab as if searching for something. Suddenly he reached for a
cabinet, pulled out a large vial of disinfectant powder, and sprinkled a light
dusting of it on the glass surface of the bioprophylaxis table. Shielding his
actions from the camera, he formed letters in the white dust with a gloved
finger: Don’t use intercom. De Vaca stared at the words for a moment. Then, extending a
gloved finger, she formed a large question mark in the powder. Tell me the rest HERE, Carson wrote. De Vaca paused, looking narrowly at Carson. Then she wrote out
the message: PurBlood contaminated by GEF filtration. Burt used
himself as alpha tester. That’s what’s wrong with him. Carson quickly smoothed out the message and
sprinkled a little more disinfectant on the surface. He quickly wrote: THINK.
If Burt was alpha tester, who were the beta testers? He saw a look of fear spread slowly across her
face. She was mouthing words but he could not hear them. He wrote: Library. Half hour.
After waiting for her to nod agreement, he erased the tracings with a sweep of
his glove. The Mount Dragon library was an oasis of rusticity in a
high-tech desert: its yellow, gingham-checked curtains, rough-hewn roof beams,
and coarse floorboards were designed to resemble an oversized Western lodge.
The intent of the designers had been to provide relief from the sterile white
corridors of the rest of the facility. However, given the moratorium on paper
products at Mount Dragon, the library contained mostly electronic resources,
and in any case few members of the overworked Mount Dragon staff had time to
enjoy its solitude. Carson himself had only been in the library twice before:
once when poking around the facility during his initial explorations, and again
just a few hours before, immediately after leaving Singer and Nye to
themselves. As he closed the heavy door behind him, he was
glad to see that de Vaca was
the library’s only occupant. She was sitting in a white Adirondack chair,
dozing despite herself, long black hair fallen carelessly across her face. She
looked up at his approach. “Long day,” she said. “And long night.” She
looked at him speculatively. “They’re going to wonder why we left the Fever
Tank early,” she added in a lower tone. “They would have wondered a lot more if
I’d let you keep running your mouth,” Carson muttered back. “Hell, and I thought I was paranoid. You
really think somebody listens to all those monitor tapes, cabrуn?” Carson gave a short shake of the head. “We
can’t take that chance.” De Vaca stiffened slightly. “Don’t pull a Vanderwagon on me,
Carson. Now, what’s this about beta testers for PurBlood?” “I’ll show you.” He motioned her over to a data
terminal in a far corner of the library. Pulling up two chairs, he put the
terminal’s keyboard on his lap, entering his employee ID at the waiting prompt. “What research have you done on PurBlood since
you got here?” he asked, turning to her. De Vaca shrugged. “Not much. The later lab reports of Burt’s.
Why?” Carson nodded. “Exactly. The same kind of
materials I examined: sample runs, lab notes Burt made while he was
transferring his attention to X-FLU. The only reason we were interested in
PurBlood at all was because Burt had worked on it prior to getting involved
with our own project, X-FLU.” He punched keys. “I did see Singer this morning.
But I didn’t really speak with him. I came here instead. I remembered what
you’d said about PurBlood, and I wanted to learn a little more about its
development. Look what I found.” He gestured at the screen:
“These are all the video files in the PurBlood
research archives,” he went on in a low tone. “Most of them are the usual:
animations of molecules and the like. But look at the second from the last on
the list, the one called pr. Notice its extension: it’s a digital dump
from a video camera, not the video compression format used in computer
animations. And look at its huge size: almost a gigabyte.” “What is it?” de Vaca asked. “It’s a rough-cut video, unreleased, probably
created for public-relations purposes.” With a few more keystrokes, he called
up a multimedia software object to play back the video file. An image appeared
in a window on the terminal screen, grainy but perfectly distinct. “You’ll have to watch closely,” he said.
“There’s no associated audio file.” A caravan of Hummers is approaching across
the desert. The camera zooms out briefly to show the Mount Dragon complex, the
white buildings, the blue New Mexico sky. The camera returns to the caravan, now
parked at the Mount Dragon motor pool. The passenger door of the lead vehicle
opens, and a man emerges. He stands on the tarmac, waving, grinning, and
shaking hands. “Scopes,” Carson murmured. The entire Mount Dragon staff are on hand to
greet him. There is much backslapping and grinning. “Looks like a camp meeting,” said de Vaca. “Who’s that
big-nosed guy standing next to Singer?” “Burt,” Carson replied. “It’s Franklin Burt.” Now Burt is standing next to Scopes on the
tarmac, talking to the crowd. Scopes puts his arm around him, and they raise
hands in a victory gesture. The camera pans across the crowd. The scene shifts to the Mount Dragon
gymnasium. It has been cleared of all equipment, and in the center are two rows
of chairs, carefully arranged. They are occupied by what appears to be the
entire Mount Dragon staff. The camera, positioned on the balcony running track,
now focuses on a temporary stage built at one end of the gym. Scopes is giving
a talk to the enthusiastic crowd. As Scopes continues, the camera pans the
crowd again. Several of the faces seem to have grown somber, even uncertain. A nurse comes from offstage, dressed in
white, wheeling a stretcher with an IV rack. The rack holds a single unit of
blood. Scopes sits on the edge of the stretcher and
the nurse rolls up his left sleeve. Franklin Burt now mounts the stage and
begins to talk passionately, moving back and forth across the stage. The camera zooms in as the nurse swabs
Scopes’s arm and slides in the IV. Then she hooks up the pint of blood and
turns a plastic stopcock, starting the flow. While Scopes receives the blood,
Burt talks to him, obviously monitoring his vital signs. “Jesus Christ,” de Vaca said. “He’s getting PurBlood,
isn’t he?” The camera makes a few cuts and in a few
minutes the pint of blood is empty. The nurse removes the IV, places a gauze
patch on the arm, and folds the arm up to seal the vein. Scopes stands with a grin and holds up his
other arm in a victory salute. The camera turns to the audience. Everyone
is clapping; some enthusiastically, others with more reserve. One scientist
stands up. Then another. Soon the group is giving Scopes a standing ovation.
Another nurse comes onstage, wheeling two large IV racks, each holding two
dozen or so pints of blood. Nye strides up to the stage. He shakes Scopes’s
hand and rolls up his left sleeve. The nurse inserts an IV into his arm and
starts a unit of blood. Another scientist comes forward, then a
maintenance worker. Then Singer himself begins to approach the stage, and the
audience breaks into another round of applause. The camera focuses on Singer’s
plump face. It is white, and beads of sweat stand out on his brow. Yet he, too,
sits down on a cot and rolls up his sleeve, and soon the blood is flowing into
his veins. After that, the audience stands in unison.
Within moments, a line has formed from the stage, snaking back toward the rows
of chairs. “Look,” de Vaca whispered. “There’s Brandon-Smith. There’s Vanderwagon
and Pavel what’s-his-name. And there’s—oh, my God.” Abruptly, Carson halted the video, logged off
the network, and cut the terminal’s power., “Let’s take a walk,” he said. “They were the beta testers,” said de Vaca, as they walked
slowly around the inner perimeter fence. “They all got it, didn’t they?” “Every single one,” said Carson. “From the
custodians to Singer himself. Everybody except us. We’re the only new arrivals
since February 27th, the date of that file.” “How exactly did you figure this out?” de Vaca was hugging
herself tightly as she walked, seemingly chilled despite the late-afternoon
heat. “When I went to see Singer this morning, I saw
him lining up the objects on his coffee table. There was something very
obsessive about his movements that struck me as unusual, out of character. I
remembered how Vanderwagon had acted just before he put his eye out, and
Brandon-Smith’s obsessive habits in the last days. And then I noticed Singer’s
bloodshot eyes, with the yellow cast in the whites. It was just what
Vanderwagon’s eyes looked like. And Nye. Think about it. Don’t a lot of the
people here seem to have bloodshot eyes these days? I assumed it was the
stress.” He shrugged. “So I spent the day in the library, looking through the
research files.” “And found that tape,” de Vaca said. “Yes. It must have been Scopes’s brainchild,
having the rest of the Mount Dragon team be the beta test subjects for
PurBlood. It’s a common enough thing in certain pharmaceutical companies, you
know, to draw the volunteer pool from the company itself. They must have filmed
it, thinking it would make good press later on.” “Only some of the volunteers didn’t look too
pleased about it,” de Vaca
said wryly. Carson nodded. “Scopes is a brilliant speaker.
Between him, Burt, and peer pressure, sure, it’s not hard to see why everyone
fell in line.” “But what the hell is happening to them now?” De Vaca struggled to keep
the sound of panic out of her voice. “Obviously, the PurBlood is breaking down in
their bodies, having a toxic effect. Perhaps impurities got into the
phospholipid capsule, DNA mutations occurred. We don’t have the time to find
out exactly. As the capsule decays, it’s all released.” “How can you be sure it’s PurBlood?” De Vaca frowned. “What else could it be? They all received
transfusions. And they’re all beginning to show the same symptoms.” De Vaca was murmuring to herself. “Dopamine. What was it Teece
told you about dopamine?” “He said that Burt and Vanderwagon were
suffering from overdrives of dopamine and serotonin. Brandon-Smith, too, to a
lesser degree.” Carson turned to her. “He told me that too much of those
neurotransmitters in the brain can cause paranoia, delusions, psychotic
behavior. You took two years of med school. Is he right?” De Vaca stopped. “Keep walking. Is he right?” “Yes,” she replied at last. “The production of
bodily chemicals is very carefully balanced. If mutated DNA in PurBlood is
instructing the body to pump out large amounts of ...” She paused, thinking,
then began again. “Mental distress and disorientation would develop, perhaps combined with
obsessive-compulsive behavior. If the overdrives were sufficiently great, the
result would be extreme paranoia and fulminant psychosis.” “And the leaky blood vessels Teece described
must be another symptom,” Carson added. “Naked hemoglobin, permeating through the
capillary walls, would just make a bad situation worse. Poison the whole body.
Bloodshot eyes would be the least of the problems.” They walked for several minutes in silence.
“Burt was the alpha test subject,” Carson said at last. “It makes sense he
would be the first one affected. Then, last week, he was followed by
Vanderwagon. Have you noticed any other odd behaviors?” De Vaca thought. Then she nodded. “Yesterday at breakfast,
that technician from the sequencing lab yelled at me for sitting in her chair.
I got up and moved, but she wouldn’t let up. She’s normally such a mousy thing.
I thought the pressure was getting to her.” “Obviously, people are affected at different
rates. But it’s only a matter of time until—” He stopped. It wasn’t necessary to finish the
sentence. Until the entire staff of this laboratory—this remote laboratory,
in the middle of the desert, guardians of a virus that could destroy the human
race—goes insane. Suddenly, another thought struck him. He turned
to de Vaca. “Susana, do you know when
PurBlood is scheduled for general distribution?” She shook her head. “I read several memos about it in the library this
morning. GeneDyne marketing has organized a massive media event. There’s going
to be a big rollout, with all sorts of fanfare. They’ve chosen four wards
across the country. One hundred hemophiliacs and children undergoing operations
will be the first to receive PurBlood.” “When is this scheduled to happen?” de Vaca asked. “August third.” De
Vaca’s hands flew to her mouth. “But that’s this Friday!” Carson nodded. “We have to warn the
authorities. Get them to stop the PurBlood rollout, and get help for the people
here.” “And how the hell are we supposed to do that?
The only long-distance phone lines out of here are the dedicated network
leased lines to Boston. Even if we could get to those, who’d believe us?” Carson thought. “Maybe Scopes is already
suffering the effects.” De Vaca snorted. “Even if he was, nobody would connect that
with anything happening here.” He turned to her. “Maybe we’re worrying
unnecessarily. If there’s a developing paranoia among all the Mount Dragon
residents, wouldn’t it turn them against each other, canceling the threat?” She shook her head. “In this atmosphere? Not
likely. Especially with someone as charismatic as Scopes’” running things.
It’s a textbook setting for folie а
deux.” “What?” “Shared insanity. Everyone acting out the same
twisted fantasy. Or, as we called it in med school, a double-nut fruitcake.” Carson grimaced. “Great. That leaves us only
one option. Get the hell out of here.” “How?” “I don’t know.” De Vaca smirked, started to speak. Then she stopped and nudged
his elbow. “Look over there.” Carson looked. Ahead of them lay the motor
pool: half a dozen white Hummers in a gleaming row, standing like sentries and
casting long shadows across the graveled lot. They walked closer to the vehicles with feigned
nonchalance. “First,” Carson whispered, “we’d have to find the keys. Then,
we’d have to drive out of the compound without anyone noticing.” Suddenly, de Vaca knelt beside him in the dust. “What are you doing?” “Tying my shoe.” “You’re wearing slip-ons!” De Vaca stood up. “I know that, idiot.” She dusted one knee,
shook her hair back from her head and looked at him. “There isn’t a car made
that I can’t hot-wire.” Carson looked at her. “I used to steal them.” “I believe it.” “Just for fun,” she added defensively. “Uh-huh. But these were once military vehicles,
and this was once a top-secret facility. It won’t be like breaking into a Honda
Civic.” De Vaca frowned, kicking the dust at her feet with the heel of
one shoe. Carson spoke again. “On my first day here,
Singer implied that the security is better than it looks. Even if we did bash
through the perimeter fence, they’d be after us in a second and would just run
us into the earth.” There was a long silence. “There are two other possibilities,” de Vaca said. “We could
take the horses. Or we could walk.” Carson looked out over the vast, endless
desert. “Only a fool would attempt something like that,” he said quietly. They both stood silently, looking out into the
desert. Carson realized that, for the moment, he felt no fear: just an
oppressive weight on his shoulders, as if he were supporting a terrific burden.
He did not know if that meant he was brave or simply exhausted. “Teece was no fan of the product,” he said at
last. “He told me as much in the sauna. I’ll bet his hasty departure had
something to do with PurBlood. He probably had enough doubts about X-FLU to
want to stall the release of our other products, at least until he was
satisfied there was no flaw in our procedures. Or until he’d learned more about
Burt.” As he was speaking, he noticed de Vaca suddenly become
rigid. “Someone’s coming,” she whispered. There was the sound of footsteps; then the
figure of Harper came down the covered walkway leading from the residency.
Carson noticed a bulge under the scientist’s shirt where a large bandage was
attached. Harper stopped. “Heading to dinner?” he asked. “Sure,” said Carson after a brief hesitation. “Come on, then.” The dining hall was crowded, and only a few
tables remained vacant. Carson looked around him as they took their seats.
Since Vanderwagon’s departure, Carson had taken to dining alone, well past the
peak hour for dinner. Now he felt uneasy, seeing such a large number of Mount
Dragon workers together at once. Could all these people really ... He
pushed the thought from his mind. A waiter approached their table. As they gave
their drink orders, Carson watched the waiter continually smooth an imaginary mustache:
first the left side, then the right side, then the left, then the right. The
skin of the man’s upper lip was red and raw from being continuously pawed at. “So!” said Harper as the waiter walked away.
“What have you two been up to?” Carson barely heard the question. He had
realized what else was contributing to his uneasiness. The atmosphere in the dining hall seemed
hushed, almost furtive. The tables were full, people were eating, yet there
were very few conversations going on. The diners seemed to be simply going
through the motions of eating, as if from habit rather than hunger. The dying
echoes of Harper’s question seemed to ring in three dozen water glasses. Christ,
have I been asleep? Carson asked himself. How could I have missed
this? Harper accepted his beer, while Carson and de Vaca drank club sodas. “On the wagon?” Harper asked, taking a long
pull at his beer. Carson shook his head. “I still haven’t had an answer to my question,”
Harper asked, smoothing his thinning brown hair with a restless hand. “I asked
what you two have been up to lately.” He looked back and forth between them,
his red eyes blinking rapidly. “Oh, nothing much,” said de Vaca, sitting very stiffly and
looking down at her empty plate. “Nothing much?” repeated Harper, as if the
words were new to him. “Nothing much. That seems odd. We’re working on the
biggest project in GeneDyne’s history, and you guys haven’t been up to anything
much.” Carson nodded, wishing Harper wouldn’t talk so
loudly. Even if they could steal a Hummer, what would they say when they got to
civilization? Who would believe two wild-eyed people, driving out of the
desert? They needed to download proof onto some kind of transportable media and
take it with them. But did they dare leave X-FLU in the hands of a lot of
people who were going insane by degrees? Not that there was much good they
could do if they stayed. Unless they could somehow get the proof to Levine.
Of course, it wouldn’t be possible to transmit gigabytes of data across the
net, it would be noticed, but— He felt a hand twisting the material of his
shirtfront. Harper had balled it into his fist. “I’m talking to you, asshole,” he said, pulling
Carson forward in his seat. Carson began to rise in protest when he felt a
meaningful pressure on one forearm. “Sorry,” he mumbled. De Vaca’s pressure on his forearm eased. “Why are you ignoring me?” Harper asked loudly.
“What is it you aren’t telling me?” “Really, George, I’m sorry. I was just thinking
about other things.” “We’ve been so busy recently,” said de Vaca, desperately
trying to put a bright note in her voice. “We’ve got a lot to think about.” Carson felt the grip tighten further. “You just
said you were doing nothing much. You said it, I know you said it. So which is
it?” Carson glanced around. People at nearby tables were looking at them, and
though the gazes were dull and vacant, they still held the kind of slack
anticipation he hadn’t seen since a bar fight he’d witnessed a long time ago. “George,” de Vaca said, “I heard you made an important breakthrough the
other day.” “What?” Harper asked. “That’s what Dr. Singer told me. He said you’d
made extraordinary progress.” Harper dropped his hand, immediately forgetting
Carson. “John said that? I’m not surprised.” De Vaca smiled and laid her hand on Harper’s arm. “And you
know, I was very impressed with how you handled Vanderwagon.” Harper sat back, looking at her. “Thanks,” he
said at last. “I should have mentioned it earlier. It was
thoughtless of me not to. I’m so sorry.” Carson watched as de Vaca looked into Harper’s eyes, an
expression of sympathy and understanding on her face. Then, significantly, her
eyes dropped to Harper’s hands. Unaware of the suggestion she was planting,
Harper looked down and began examining his nails. “Look at that,” he said. “There’s dirt here.
Shit. With all the germs in this place, you have to take precautions.” Without another word, he pushed his chair back
and headed for the men’s room. Carson breathed out. “Jesus,” he whispered. The
scientists at the surrounding tables had returned to their meals, but a strange
feeling remained in the air: a close, listening silence. “I guess coming here was a bad idea,” de Vaca murmured. “I’m
not hungry, anyway.” Carson tried to steady his breathing, closing
his eyes for a moment. As soon as he did so, the world seemed to sink away
beneath his feet. Christ, he was tired. “I can’t think any more,” he said. “Let’s meet
in the radiology lab at midnight. Meanwhile, try to get some sleep.” De Vaca snorted. “Are you crazy? How can I sleep?” Carson glanced at her. “You aren’t going to get
another chance,” he said.
Charles
Levine stared at the blue folder in his hand, lavishly stamped and
embossed, a large signature scrawled across the seal. He began to open it, then
stopped. He already knew what it would say. He turned to throw it in the
wastebasket, but realized that, too, was unnecessary. Destroying the document
would not make its substance go away. He looked out of his open door, past the boxes
and moving crates, into the empty outer office. Just a week before, Ray had
been sitting there, calmly fielding calls and turning away the zealots. Ray had
been loyal to the end, unlike so many of his other colleagues and foundation
members. How could his life’s work be compromised so utterly, eclipsed in such
a short space of time? He sat down in his chair, gazing with vacant
eyes at the single unpacked item on his desk: his notebook computer, still
powered up and connected to the campus network. Not so many days before, he’d
cast his line into the deep, cold waters of that network, fishing for help in his crusade. Instead, he’d
hooked a leviathan; a murderous kraken that had devastated everything he cared
about. His biggest mistake had been underestimating
Brent Scopes. Or, perhaps, overestimating him. The Scopes he knew would not
have fought him in this way. Perhaps, Levine thought, he himself had been
guilty—guilty of hyperbole, of leaping to conclusions, perhaps even unethical
conduct, breaking into the GeneDyne net as he had. He had provoked Scopes. But
for Scopes to calculatingly sully the memory of his murdered father—it was
inexcusable, sociopathic. Always, in the back of his mind, Levine had kept the
memory of their friendship—a friendship of profound, intellectual intensity
that he could never replace. He had never gotten over the loss, and somehow he
believed Scopes felt the same way. But it was now obvious that he must have been
wrong. Levine’s eyes wandered over the empty shelves,
the open filing cabinets, the gray clouds of disturbed dust settling sluggishly
through the still air. Losing his foundation, his reputation, and his tenure
changed everything. It had made his choices very simple; it had, in fact,
narrowed them to one. And out of that choice, the outline of a plan began to take
shape in his mind.
After dark, Mount Dragon became home to a thousand shadows.
The covered walkways and stark multifaceted buildings glowed a pale blue in the
light of a setting crescent moon. The rare footfall, the crunch of gravel,
served only to magnify the silence and utter loneliness. Beyond the thin
necklace of lights that illuminated the perimeter fence, a vast darkness took
over, flowing on for a hundred miles in all directions, unvexed by light or
campfire. Carson moved through the shadows toward the
radiology lab. Nobody was outside, and the residency compound was quiet, but
the silence only increased his nervousness. He had chosen the radiology lab
because it had been supplanted by new facilities inside the Fever Tank and was
hardly ever used, and because it was the only low-security lab with full
network access. But now he wasn’t so sure his choice had been a good one. The
lab was off the normal track, behind the machine shop, and if he ran into
anyone he’d have a difficult time explaining his presence. He cracked open the door to the lab, then
paused. A pale light glowed from inside the room, and he heard the rustle of
movement. “Jesus, Carson, you scared the shit out of me.”
It was de Vaca, a pallid phantom silhouetted in
the glow of the computer screen. She motioned him inside. “What are you doing?” he whispered, slipping
into a seat next to her. “I got here early. Listen, I thought of a way
we could check all this out. See if we’re really right about PurBlood.” She was
whispering fast as she typed. “We get weekly physicals, right?” “Don’t remind me.” De Vaca looked at him. “Well? Don’t you get it? We can check
the taps.” Comprehension dawned on Carson. The physicals
included spinal taps. They could check the cerebrospinal fluid for elevated
levels of dopamine and serotonin. “But we can’t access those records,” he
objected. “Cabrуn, you’re miles behind. I already have. I worked
in Medical my first week here, remember? My network privileges for the medical
file servers were never revoked.” In the reflected light of the terminal, her
cheekbones were two sharp ridges of blue against black. “I began by checking a
few records, but there’s just too much data to poke around in. So I ran an SQL
query against the medical database.” ”What does it do? List the amount of dopamine
and serotonin in everyone’s system?” De Vaca shook her head. “Neurotransmitters wouldn’t show up in
a spinal tap. But their breakdown products—their major metabolites—would.
Homovanillic acid is the break-down product of dopamine, and
5-hydroxyindoleacetic acid is the breakdown product of serotonin. So I told the
program to look for those. And, just as a control, I told the program to
tabulate MHPG and VMA, which are the breakdown products of another
neurotransmitter, norepinephrine. That way, we’ll have something to measure the
results against.” “And?” Carson prompted. “Don’t know yet. Here it comes now.” The screen filled.
“My God,” Carson muttered. De Vaca nodded grimly. “Look at the HVA and 5-HIAA counts. In
every case, levels of dopamine and serotonin in the brain are many times above
normal.” Carson paged down through the rest of the list.
“Look at Nye!” he said suddenly, pointing to the screen. “Dopamine metabolites,
fourteen times normal. Serotonin metabolites, twelve times normal.” “With levels like that, dangerously paranoid,
perhaps presenting as schizophrenia,” de Vaca said. “I’ll bet he perceived Teece as a threat to Mount
Dragon—or perhaps to himself—and set a trap for him out in the desert. I wonder
if that bastard Marr was in on it. You were right when you said killing Teece
was crazy.” Carson glanced at her. “How come these abnormal
readings weren’t flagged before?” “Because you wouldn’t be checking levels of
neurotransmitters in a place like Mount Dragon. They look for antibodies,
viral contamination, stuff like that. Besides, we’re talking about nanograms
per milliliter. Unless you’re specifically looking for these, metabolites, you
aren’t going to find them.” Carson shook his head in disbelief. “Isn’t
there anything we could do to counteract the adverse effects?” “Hard to say. You could try a dopamine receptor
antagonist, like chlorpromazine. Or imipramine, which blocks the transport of
serotonin. But with levels this high, I doubt you’d see much improvement. We
don’t even know if the process can be reversed. And that’s assuming there were
sufficient stocks of both drugs on hand, and we found a way to administer it
to every person on-site.” Carson continued to stare at the screen in
horrified fascination. Then, suddenly, his hands moved onto the keyboard,
copying the data to a file on the terminal’s local drive. Then he cleared the
screen and quit the program. De
Vaca turned. “What the hell are you doing?” she hissed. “We’ve seen enough,” Carson replied. “Scopes
was a beta-tester too, remember? If he sees us at this, we’re cooked.” He
logged de Vaca off
the terminal and entered his own password at the GeneDyne security screen. As
he waited for the logon messages to scroll past, he fished two writeable
compact discs from his pocket. “I went back to the library and downloaded the
most important data onto these CDs: the video, the filtration data, my on-line
X-FLU logs, Burt’s notes. Now, I’m going to add this CSF data to—” He stopped, staring at the screen. GOOD EVENING, GUY
CARSON. YOU HAVE 1 UNREAD
MESSAGE Quickly, Carson brought up the waiting
electronic mail. Ciao, Guy. I couldn’t help
but notice the hellacious CPU time you soaked up, running that modeling
program early this morning. It warms my heart to see you burning the
midnight oil, but it wasn’t clear, from the on-line logs, exactly
what you were doing I’m sure you
wouldn’t be wasting your time, or mine, without good reason. Does
this mean you’ve made a breakthrough? I hope so for both our sakes. I don’t need
pretty pictures, I need results. Time is growing cruelly short. Oh, yes.
I almost forgot. Why this sudden interest in PurBlood? I await your
reply. Brent “Jesus, look at that,” de Vaca said. “I can almost feel his
breath on the back of my neck.” “Time is cruelly short, all right,” Carson
muttered. “If only he knew.” He slid one of the CDs into the terminal’s drive
bay and copied the cerebrospinal-fluid results onto it. Then he initiated the
network’s chat mode. “Are you crazy?” de Vaca hissed. “Who the hell are you
going to page?” “Shut up and watch,” Carson said, as he
continued to type. Chat target: Guy “Now I know you’re crazy,” de Vaca said. “Requesting to chat with
yourself.” “Levine told me that, if I ever needed to reach
him, I should send a chat request across the network, using myself as the
recipient as well as the sender,” Carson said. “That would initiate a
communications agent he’d planted, to connect with his computer.” “You’re going to send him the data on
PurBlood,” de Vaca said. “Yes. He’s the only person that can help us.” Carson waited, fighting to keep calm. He
imagined the small communications daemon burrowing secretly through the
GeneDyne net, out into a public-access service, and then to Levine’s computer.
Somewhere, Levine’s laptop would be flashing a message now. Assuming it was
connected to the network, and Levine was around to hear it. Come on. Come
on. Suddenly the screen went blank. Hello. I’ve been
expecting your call. Carson typed frantically. Dr. Levine, pay
careful attention. There Ўs a
crisis here at Mount Dragon. You were right about the virus. But it’s
more than that, much more. We can’t do anything about it here, and we need your
help. It is of the utmost importance that you act quickly. I am going to
transmit to you a document I’ve prepared that explains the situation, along
with files of supporting information. There is one other thing I must add:
Please do what you can to get us out of here as soon as possible. I believe we
are in real danger. And do whatever you must to get the stocks of X-FLU safely
out of the hands of the Mount Dragon staff. As you will learn from the data I’m
transmitting, they all need immediate medical attention. I’m commencing data
transmission now, using standard net—work protocols. He initiated the upload with a few keystrokes,
and an access light on the terminal’s faceplate lit up. Carson sat back
gingerly, watching the data feed. Even with maximum compression and at the
widest bandwidth the network would allow, it would take almost forty minutes
to transmit the data. It was all too likely that the next time Scopes came
nosing around, he’d notice the heavy use of resources. Or one of his network
lackeys would point it out to him. And how the hell was he going to reply to
Scopes’s e-mail? Suddenly the datastream was interrupted. Guy? Are you there? We’re here. What’s
wrong? Who is this ‘we’?
Is someone else there with you? My lab assistant is
also aware of the situation. Very good. Now,
listen to me. Is there anyone else on site who can help you? No. We’re on our
own. Dr. Levine, let me continue the upload. There’s no time for
that. I’ve received enough already to see what the problem is, and what I
don’t have I can get from the GeneDyne net. Thank you for trusting me with
this. I’ll see that the proper authorities are immediately called in to handle
the situation. Listen, Dr. Levine,
we need to get out of here. We believe the OSHA investigator who came here may have
been killed. Of course. Getting
you out will be my highest priority. You and de Vaca keep on as you have been and
don’t make any attempts to escape. Just stay calm. Okay? Okay. Guy, your work has
been brilliant. Tell me how you stumbled across this. As Carson prepared to type his response, a
sudden chill shot through him. You and de Vaca stay calm. But he had
never spoken of de Vaca to Levine. Who is this? he
typed. Suddenly the pixels on the screen began to
dissolve into a snowstorm of white and black. The speaker next to the terminal
came to life with a squeal of static. De Vaca gasped in surprise. Carson, rooted to his chair,
watched the screen in disbelief, despair turning his limbs to lead. Was that
the sound of raucous laughter, blending with the squeal of static in an infernal
fugue? Was that a face, forming slowly out of the chaos on the screen: a face
with jug ears, thick glasses, and impertinent cowlick? Suddenly, the screen went blank, and the hiss
of static abruptly cut off. The room was plunged in silent darkness! And then
Carson heard the lonesome wail of the Mount Dragon alarm, rising in intensity
across the desert sands. PART THREE
Carson met de
Vaca’s eyes. “Let’s go,” he hissed, powering down the
terminal with a stab of his finger. They eased out of the radiology lab, closing
the door quietly behind them. Quickly, Carson scanned the immediate area.
Quartz emergency beacons had come up along the perimeter fence. As he watched,
Carson saw klieg lights snap into ivory brilliance, first in the front guard
tower, then in the rear. The twin beams began slowly scanning the compound.
There was no moon, and large sections of the facility were sunken in pools of
impenetrable darkness. He urged de Vaca forward into the shadow of the machine shop. They crept
along the base of the building and around a corner, then scurried across a
walkway to a dark area behind the incinerator building. They heard a shout and the distant running of
feet. “It’ll take them a few minutes to get
organized,” Carson said. “This is our chance to get the hell out.” He patted
his pocket, ensuring that the CDs and the evidence they contained were still
safe. “Looks like you’ll get a chance to test your hot-wiring skills, after
all. Let’s grab a Hummer while we still can.” De Vaca hesitated. “Let’s move!” he urged. “We can’t,” she whispered fiercely in his ear.
“Not without destroying the stocks of X-FLU first.” “Are you crazy?” Carson snapped. “If we leave X-FLU in the hands of these nuts,
we won’t survive even if we do escape. You saw what happened to Vanderwagon,
what was happening to Harper. All it takes is one person to walk out with a
vial of X-FLU, and you can kiss your ass good-bye.” “We sure as hell can’t take them with us.” “No, but listen. I know how we can destroy
X-FLU and escape at the same time.” Carson saw dark figures running across the
compound, guards holding ugly-looking assault weapons. He pulled de Vaca farther into the shadows. “We have to enter the Fever Tank to do it,” de Vaca continued. “The hell with that. We’ll be trapped like
rats.” “Listen, Carson, that’s the last place
they’ll be looking for us.” Carson thought for a moment. “You’re probably
right,” he said. “Even a madman wouldn’t go back in there right now.” “Trust me.” De Vaca grabbed his hand and pulled
him around the far side of the incinerator. “Wait, Susana—” “Move your ass, cabrуn.” Carson followed her across a dark courtyard to
the inner perimeter. They dropped into the shadows of the operations building,
breathing heavily. Suddenly a shot rang out, cracking across the
desert night. Several others followed in rapid succession. “They’re shooting at shadows,” Carson said. “Or perhaps each other,” came the reply. “Who
knows how far gone some of them are?” A klieg light was making a slow arc toward
them, and they ducked into the darkened operations building. After a hurried
reconnoiter, they ran down the deserted hall and into the elevator that led to
the BSL-5 entrance. “I think you’d better tell me your plan,” said
Carson as they descended. She. looked at him, violet eyes wild. “Listen
carefully. Remember old Pavel, who fixed my CD player? I’ve been meeting him
in the canteen for backgammon. He likes to talk, probably more than he should.
He told me that, back when the military funded this site, they insisted on the
installation of a fail-safe device. Something to safeguard against a catastrophic
release of a hot agent within the Fever Tank. It was taken off-line after Mount
Dragon went private, but the mechanisms were never actually dismantled. Pavel
even explained how easily it could be reactivated.” “Susana, how could—” “Shut up and listen. We’re gonna blow this
whole chingadera
up. The fail-safe device was called a stage-zero alert. It reversed the
laminar airflow of the air incinerator, flooding the Fever Tank with
thousand-degree air, sterilizing everything. Only a few of the old-timers, like
Singer and Nye, know about it.” She smirked in the dim light of the elevator.
“When that superheated air hits all the combustibles in there, it should make a
nice explosion.” “Yeah, right. And fry us, too.” “No. It’ll take several minutes for the airflow
to reverse. All we have to do is set the alert, get out, and wait for the
explosion. Then we can snag a Hummer in the uproar.” The elevator door whispered open on a shadowy
corridor. They moved quickly to the gray metal door leading into the Fever
Tank. Carson spoke his name into the voice-recognition box and the door clicked
open. “You know, they could be watching us right
now,” he said as he struggled into his bluesuit. “They could,” de Vaca said. “But considering all the
hell that’s breaking loose up there, I think they have more important cameras
to monitor.” They checked each other’s suits for safety,
then stepped into decontam. As Carson stood in the sheets of poisonous liquid,
staring at the dim alien figure of de Vaca standing beside him, a sense of unreality began to
creep over him. There are people looking for us. Shooting at us. And we’re
walking into the Fever Tank. He felt the creeping claustrophobic fear
settling around his chest once again, squeezing him like a vise. They’ll
find us. We’ll be trapped like rats, and ... He sucked at his
air hose, filling his lungs with panicked gasps. “You all right, Carson?” The calm voice of de Vaca over the private
intercom channel shamed him into rationality. He nodded, stepping into the
antechamber that housed the drying mechanism. Two minutes later, they entered the Fever Tank.
The global alarm droned quietly in the empty corridors, and the distant
drumming of the chimps sounded like a muffled riot. Carson looked up at the
white walls, searching for a clock: almost twelve-thirty. The corridor lights
were on low, and would stay that way until the decontamination crew entered at
2 A.M. Only this time—with a little
luck—there wouldn’t be anything left to decontaminate. “We have to access the security substation,”
came de Vaca’s voice. “You
know where it is, right?” “Yeah.” Carson knew only too well. The Level-5
security substation was located on the lowest level of the Fever Tank. Directly
below the quarantine area. They moved quickly through the corridors to the
central core. Carson let de
Vaca descend first, then grabbed the handrails and went down the tube
himself. Above his head he could see the huge uptake manifold that, in a few
minutes, might be spewing superheated air throughout the facility. The substation was a cramped circular room with
several swivel chairs and a low ceiling. Five-inch terminal screens marched in
orderly rows around the curve of the walls, showing a hundred views of the
empty Fever Tank. Beneath them, a command console jutted into the room. De Vaca took a seat in front of the console and began typing,
slowly at first, then more rapidly. “Now what the hell do we do?” Carson asked,
thrusting a fresh air hose into the valve of his suit. “Hold your water, cabrуn,”de Vaca said, lifting one
gloved hand to press her communications button. “It’s just like Pavel said it
would be. All the safeguards here are to prevent a breach from occurring. They
never thought to install safeguards against someone deliberately triggering
a false alarm. Why should they? I’m going to bring the stage-zero crisis parameters
back on-line, and then initiate the alert!” “And then we’ll have how long to get
out?” “Plenty of time, believe me.” “How long is that, exactly?” “Stop bothering me, Carson. Can’t you see I’m
busy? Just a few more commands, and we’re in business.” Carson watched her type. Then he spoke again,
more quietly. “Susana, let’s
think about this a moment. Is this really what we want to do? Destroy the
entire Level-5 facility? The chimps? Everything we’ve worked for?” De Vaca stopped typing and turned to face him. “What other
choice do we have? The chimps are goners anyway, they’re all exposed to X-FLU.
We’ll be doing them a favor.” “I know that. But a lot of good has come out of
this facility. It would take years to reproduce the work that’s been done in
here. We know what’s wrong with X-FLU now, we can correct the process.” “If we get our asses shot off, who’s going to
fix X-FLU?” came de Vaca’s angry
voice in his headset. “And if some nut gets his hands on the stuff, who’s going
to care about the damage we do to GeneDyne’s bottom line? I’m going to—” “Carson,” came the severe tone of Nye. “De Vaca. Listen to me
carefully. Effective immediately, your employment at GeneDyne is terminated.
You are now trespassers on GeneDyne property, and your presence in the Level-5
facility must be assumed a hostile act. If you decide to surrender, I can
guarantee your safety. If not, you will be hunted down and dealt with. There is
no possibility of escape.” “So much for the video cameras,” de Vaca muttered. “He might be monitoring the private channel,”
Carson replied. “Say as little as possible.” “Doesn’t matter. I’m there.” De Vaca’s typing slowed. Then she reached
over and, lifting a hinged security grille protecting a bank of black switches,
flipped the topmost switch. Immediately, a loud tone sounded above the wail
of the emergency siren, and an array of warning lights in the ceiling began to
blink. Attention, came a calm feminine voice in
his headset that Carson had not heard before. A stage-zero alert will
initiate in sixty seconds. De Vaca threw a second switch, then stood back, kicking over
the console with one gloved foot for good measure. A shower of sparks leapt
across her suit. Fail-safe activated, the feminine voice
said. Alert commit sequence bypassed. “Now you’ve done it,” Carson said. De Vaca punched the emergency global button on the
communications panel of her bluesuit, broadcasting her words across the Mount
Dragon PA system. “Nye? I want you to listen to me very carefully.” “There’s nothing for you to say except yes or
no,” Nye replied coolly. “Listen up, canalla!We’re
in the security substation. We’ve initiated a stage-zero alert. Total,
unprejudiced sterilization.” “De Vaca, if you—” “You can’t back it down, I’ve already initiated
the commit. Do you understand? In a few minutes Level-5 will be flooded with
thousand-degree air. The whole damn place will go up like a Viking funeral.
Anyone within a three-hundred-yard radius will turn into beef jerky.” As if in punctuation, the calm voice returned
on the global channel: Stage-zero alert initiated. You have ten minutes to
evacuate the area. “Ten minutes?” Carson said. “Jesus.” “De Vaca, you’re more insane than I thought,” came the voice of
Nye. “You can’t succeed. Do you hear me?” De Vaca barked a laugh. “You’re calling me insane?” she said.
“I’m not the one out there every day in the desert, in pith helmet and
ponytail, bobbing up and down like a goddamn dragoon.” “Susana, shut up!” Carson barked. There was dead silence over the intercom. De Vaca turned toward him, brows knitted in anger. Then her
expression quickly changed. “Guy, look at that,” she said on the private channel,
pointing over his shoulder. Turning, Carson faced the wall of video
monitors. He scanned the countless small black-and-white images, uncertain of
what had caught de Vaca’s attention.
The laboratories, passages, and storage areas were still and deserted. Except one. In the main corridor just beyond
the entrance port, a single figure was
moving. There was a stealth and deliberation to the figure’s movements that
chilled Carson’s blood. He moved closer to the monitor, staring intently. The
figure was wearing the kind of bulky biosuit with extended internal oxygen used
exclusively by the security staff. In one hand was a long black object that
looked like a policeman’s nightstick. As the bulky biosuit moved closer,
walking directly beneath the camera, Carson could see that the object was a
double-barreled pistol-grip shotgun. Then he noticed the figure’s gait. Every now
and then there was an odd hitch in the walk, as if a leg joint had momentarily
come loose. “Mike Marr,” de Vaca murmured. Carson moved his glove to his sleeve to reply,
then stopped. His instincts told him that something else was wrong; terribly
wrong. He stood motionless, trying to figure out what had triggered his
subconscious alarm. Then the realization hit him like a hammer. Throughout the countless hours he’d spent in
the Fever Tank—through all the many communications beeps, tones, and voices
that had sounded in his headset—there had run one steady, continuous sound: the
reassuring hiss of the air hose connected to his suit. Now the hiss was gone. Reaching down quickly, Carson disconnected the
air hose from his suit valve, grabbed for another line, snapped it home. Nothing. He turned to de Vaca, who had been watching his
movements. Comprehension grew in her eyes. “The bastard’s turned off the air supply,” came
her voice. You have nine minutes to evacuate the area. Carson held a gloved finger up in front of his
visor to simulate silence. How long, he mouthed. De Vaca held up a single hand, the fingers splayed. Five
minutes of reserve air in their bluesuits. Five minutes. Christ, it took
that long just to decontaminate. ... Carson struggled to push back the
panic that was growing inside him. He glanced back at the video screens,
searching for Marr. He spotted the security officer again, moving now through
the production area. He realized they had only one chance. Disconnecting the useless air hose from his
suit, Carson gestured for de
Vaca to follow him out of the security substation and back to the
central core. Carson grabbed the metal rungs of the ladder, craning his neck
upward. He could make out the huge uptake manifold five levels above, hovering
like a grim promise at the very pinnacle of the Fever Tank. No sign yet of
Marr. Grabbing the rungs of the ladder, Carson climbed as quickly as he could,
past the generators and backup labs to the second-level storage facility. With de Vaca at his heels, he
ducked quickly behind an oversized freezer bay. Turning toward de Vaca, he made a suppressing
movement with his hands, then concentrated on slowing his own breathing, trying
to conserve his dwindling oxygen supply. He peered out from the darkness of the
storage area toward the central core ladder. Carson knew there was no way to leave the Fever
Tank without passing through decontam. Marr would know this, also. He’d look
for them first at the exit hatchway. Finding they weren’t there, he would
assume they were still in the security substation. After all, Marr knew that
nobody would be foolish enough to waste time in any other section of the Fever
Tank, with their air supply running out and a massive explosion due within
minutes. At least, Carson hoped Marr knew that. You have eight minutes to evacuate the area. They waited in the darkness, eyes riveted to
the core ladder. Carson felt de
Vaca nudge him urgently from behind, but he motioned her to stay still.
He wondered, idly, what terrifying pathogen was stored in the freezer that
stood mere inches from him. The seconds continued to tick by. He began taking
shallow breaths, wondering if his plan had condemned them both to death. Suddenly, a red-suited leg came into view on
the ladder. Carson pulled de
Vaca deeper into the shadows. The figure came fully into view. It paused at the second level,
looking around. Then it continued downward toward the security substation. Carson waited as long as he dared. Then he
moved forward into the dim red light, de Vaca behind him. He cautiously peered over the edge of the
central core: empty. Marr would be on the lower level by now, approaching the
security substation. He’d be moving slowly, on the chance that Carson was
armed. That gave them a few more seconds. Carson urged de Vaca up the ladder to the main
floor of the Fever Tank, motioning her to wait for him by the exit air lock.
Then he moved quickly down the corridor toward the Zoo. The chimps were in a frenzy, keyed to a fever
pitch by the incessant droning of the alarms. They looked at him with angry red
eyes, hammering on their cages with a terrifying ferocity. Several empty cages
stood as mute testimony to recent victims of the virus. Carson moved closer to the rack of cages. Then,
careful to avoid the thrusting, probing hands, he pulled the cotter pins from
the cage doors one by one and loosened the faceplates. Enraged by his
proximity, the creatures redoubled their banging and screaming. Carson’s suit
seemed to vibrate with their desperate screams. You have seven minutes to evacuate the area. Carson raced from the Zoo and down the hall to
the exit air lock. Seeing him approach, de Vaca opened the rubber-sealed door, and the two moved
quickly into the decontamination chamber. As the sterilizing agents began to
rain down on them, Carson stood near the hatchway door, looking through the
glass plate back into the Fever Tank. By now, he knew, the force of the chimps’
pounding would have shaken free the faceplates and opened the cage doors. He
imagined the creatures, sick and angry, racing through the darkened facility,
over lab tables, along corridors ... down ladders ... You have five minutes to evacuate the area. Suddenly, Carson realized his lungs were no
longer drawing in air. He turned to de Vaca and made a chopping movement across his neck. If they
continued trying to breathe, they would simply inspire carbon dioxide. The yellowish bath stopped and the far hatchway
opened. Carson moved into the next air lock, struggling against an overwhelming
desire to breathe. As the immense driers roared into life, a terrible need for
oxygen set fire to his lungs. He looked over at de Vaca, leaning weakly against the
wall. She shook her head. Was that a shotgun blast? Over the hum
of the drying mechanism, Carson couldn’t be sure. Suddenly the last air lock opened and they
tumbled into the ready room. Carson helped de Vaca remove her helmet, then tugged desperately at his own,
dropping it to the floor and gulping in the fresh, sweet air. You have three minutes to evacuate the area. They struggled out of their bluesuits, then
left the ready room, moving down the hallway and into the elevator leading up
to the operations building. “They may be waiting for us outside,” Carson said. “No way,” de Vaca gasped as she gulped in large lungfuls of air. “They’re
going to be running like hell to the other side of the compound.” The hallways of the operations building
remained dark and empty. They raced down the corridor and through the atrium,
pausing briefly at the front entrance. As Carson cracked the door open, the
frantic blatting of emergency sirens rushed in to meet them. He looked around,
then moved quickly into the shadows outside, motioning de Vaca to follow him. Mount Dragon was in chaos. Carson could see
several small knots of people huddled together, talking or yelling among
themselves. In a pool of light outside the residency compound, several
scientists were standing—some clad in pajamas—talking excitedly. Carson could
see Harper among them, shaking a raised fist. Figures could be seen, marching
and sometimes running between the probing beams of the klieg lights. They moved quickly through the deserted inner
perimeter gate and into the shadow of the incinerator. As Carson scanned the
far end of the compound, his eyes fell on the motor pool. Half a dozen armed
guards surrounded the Hummers, brilliantly spotlighted in a bank of lights. In
the center of the group stood Nye. Carson saw the security director gesture in
the direction of the Fever Tank. “The stables!” Carson shouted in de Vaca’s ear. They found the horses standing in their stalls,
restless, alert to the excitement. De Vaca led the horses to the tack room while Carson ran ahead
to secure the blankets and saddles. As Carson turned toward Roscoe, saddle in both
hands, the earth suddenly shuddered beneath his feet. Then a flash of intense
light illuminated the inside of the stables in a stark, unyielding glare. The
explosion began as a muffled thump, followed by an endlessly building roar.
Carson felt the wave of overpressure rock the stables, and the windows along
the far wall burst inward, scattering shards of wood and glass across the barn
floor. De Vaca’s Appaloosa
reared in terror. “Easy, boy,” said de Vaca, catching the reins and
stroking the animal’s neck. Carson looked quickly around the stables, saw
Nye’s saddlebags, grabbed them and tossed them to de Vaca. “There should be canteens
inside. Fill them in the horse trough!” he shouted, throwing on the blankets
and reaching for the saddles. When she raced back, he was tightening Roscoe’s
flank cinch. Carson slapped the saddlebags on the skirts and tied them with the
saddle strings as de Vaca mounted. “Wait a minute,” Carson said. He ran back and
grabbed two riding hats from their pegs in the tack room. Then, returning, he
climbed onto Roscoe and they moved through the open door. The heat of the fire slapped against their
faces as they stared at the devastation outside. The low filtration housing
that marked the roof of the Fever Tank was now a ruined crater from which gouts
of flame licked skyward. The concrete roof of the operations building had
buckled, and a reddish glow rose from its interior. In the residency compound,
curtains whipped crazily through a hundred shattered windows. An intense fire
roared out of the incinerator, coloring the surrounding sand a brilliant
orange. The path of the blast had cut a swath of
destruction through the compound, peeling back the roof of the canteen and
flattening a large section of the perimeter fence. “Follow me!” Carson shouted,
giving his horse the heel. They raced through the smoke and fire to the
blowdown, jumped the twisted wreckage of the perimeter fence, and galloped
across the desert toward the welcoming darkness. When they were half a mile from the compound
and beyond the glow of the fire, Carson slowed his horse to a trot. “We’ve got a long way to go,” he said as de Vaca pulled up
alongside. “We’d better take it easy on these horses.” As he spoke, another explosion rocked the ruins
of the operations building, and a massive fireball arose from the hole in the
ground that had been the Fever Tank, roiling toward the sky. Several secondary
blasts slapped the darkness like aftershocks: the transfection lab crumbled
into nothingness, and the walls of the residency compound shuddered, then
collapsed. The lights of Mount Dragon winked out, leaving
only the lambent flickering of the burning buildings to mark the remains of
the complex. “There goes my pre-war Gibson flathead,” Carson
muttered. As he turned Roscoe back into the well of
blackness ahead, he saw pencil beams of light begin to stab across the desert.
The beams seemed to be moving toward them, blinking in and out of sight as they
followed the bumpy terrain. Suddenly, powerful spotlights snapped on,
illuminating the desert in long yellow lances. “Quй chinga’o,” said de Vaca. “The Hummers survived the
explosion. We’ll never outrun those bastards in this desert.” Carson said nothing. With any luck, they could
evade the Hummers. He was thinking, instead, about their almost total lack of
water.
Scopes sat alone in the octagon, examining his state of
mind. Carson and de Vaca were all but taken care of. Escape was impossible. He had intercepted their transmission and cut
off Carson’s data feed almost immediately. True, the transparent relay he’d
used as an alarm would not have stopped the initial part of the data
transmission. It was within the realm of possibility that Levine—or whoever
Levine was using to hack into the GeneDyne net—would pick up the aborted
transmission. But Scopes had already taken the steps to ensure that such unauthorized
entry would not happen again. Drastic steps, perhaps, yet necessary. Especially
at this delicate time. In any case, very little of the intended
download had gotten through. And what Carson had sent seemed to make little
sense. It was all about PurBlood. Even if Levine received the data, he would
have learned nothing of value about X-FLU. And he was now so thoroughly
discredited that no one would pay attention to any story of his, whatever it
might be. All bases had been covered. He could proceed as
planned. There was nothing to worry about. So why the strange, subtle, anxious feeling? Sitting on his comfortably battered couch,
Scopes probed his own mild anxiety. It was a foreign feeling to him, and the
study of it was very interesting. Perhaps it was because he had misjudged
Carson so thoroughly. De Vaca’s treachery
he could understand, especially after that incident in the Level-5 facility.
But Carson was the last person he would have suspected of industrial
espionage. Another might have felt terrible, even overwhelming anger at such a
betrayal. But Scopes felt merely sorrow. The kid had been bright. Now he would
have to be dealt with by Nye. Nye—that reminded him. A Mr. Bragg from OSHA had left two messages earlier
in the day, inquiring as to the whereabouts of that investigator, Teece. He’d
have to ask Nye to look into it. He thought again about the data file Carson had
tried to send. There wasn’t much, and he hadn’t looked it over carefully. Just
a few documents related to PurBlood. Scopes remembered that Carson and de Vaca had been messing
around in the PurBlood files just the other day. Why the sudden interest? Were
they planning to sabotage PurBlood, as well as X-FLU? And what was all this
Carson had said about everyone needing immediate medical attention? It bore closer looking into. In fact, it would
probably be prudent for him to examine the aborted download more carefully,
along with Carson’s on-line activities of the last several days. Perhaps he
could find the time after the evening’s primary order of business. At this new thought, Scopes’s eyes moved toward
the smooth, black face of a safe set flush against the lower edge of a far
wall. It had been built, to his own demanding specifications, into the
structural steel of the building when the GeneDyne tower was constructed. The
only person who could open it was himself, and if his heart stopped beating
there would be no way to open it short of using enough dynamite to vaporize
every trace. As he pictured what lay within, the odd sense of anxiety quickly
melted away. A single biohazard box—recently arrived via military helicopter
from Mount Dragon—and inside, a sealed glass ampule filled with neutral
nitrogen gas and a special viral transport medium. If Scopes looked closely at
the ampule, he knew he would be able to make out a cloudy suspension in the
fluid. Amazing to think such an insignificant-looking thing could be so valuable. He glanced at his watch: 2:30 P.M., eastern time. A tiny chirrup came from a monitor beside the
couch, and a huge screen winked into life. There was a flurry of data as the
satellite downlink was decrypted; then a brief message appeared, in letters
fifteen inches tall: TELINT-2 data link
established, lossy-bit encryption
enabled. Proceed with transmission. The message disappeared, and new words appeared
on the screen: Mr. Scopes: We are
prepared to tender an offer of three billion dollars. The offer is
non-negotiable. Scopes pulled his keyboard over, and began
typing. Compared to hostile corporations, the military were pansies. My dear General
Harrington: All offers are negotiable. I’m prepared to accept four billion for
the product we’ve discussed. I’ll give you twelve hours to make the necessary
procurements. Scopes smiled. He’d carry out the rest of the
negotiations from a different place. A secret place in which he was now more
comfortable than he was in the everyday world. He resumed typing, and as he issued a series of
commands the words on the giant screen began to dissolve into a strange and
wondrous landscape. As he typed, Scopes recited, almost inaudibly, his favorite
lines from The Tempest: Nothing of him
that doth fade But doth suffer a
sea-change Into something
rich and strange.
Charles Levine sat on the edge of the faded bedspread,
staring at the telephone propped on the pillow in front of him. The phone was a
deep burgundy color, with the words PROPERTY OF
HOLIDAY INN, BOSTON, MA stamped in white across the back of the
receiver. For hours he had spoken into the mouthpiece of that receiver,
shouting, coaxing, begging. Now he had nothing more to say. He rose slowly, stretched his aching legs, and
moved to the sliding glass doors. A gentle breeze billowed the curtains. He
stepped out to the balcony railing and breathed deeply of the night air. The
lights of Jamaica Plain glittered in the warm darkness, like a mantle of
diamonds thrown casually across the landscape. A car nosed by on the street
below, its headlights illuminating the shabby working-class storefronts and
deserted gas stations. The telephone rang. In his shock at hearing an
incoming call—after so many excuses, so many curt rejections—Levine stood
motionless a moment, looking over his shoulder at the telephone. Then he
stepped inside and picked up the receiver. “Hello?” he said in a voice hoarse from
talking. The unmistakable rumble of a modem echoed from
the tiny speaker. Quickly, Levine hung up, transferred the jack
from the telephone to his computer, and powered up the laptop. The phone rang
again, and there was a flurry of noise as the machines negotiated. How-do,
professor-man. The words rushed immediately onto the screen without the
usual introductory logo. I assume it’s still appropriate to call you professor,
is it not? How did you find
me? Levine typed back. Without much
problem, came the reply. I’ve been on the
telephone for hours, talking to everyone I can think of, Levine typed.
Colleagues, friends in the regulatory agencies, reporters, even former
students. Nobody believes me. I believe you. The job was too
thorough. Unless I can prove my innocence, my credibility will be gone forever. Don’t fret,
professor. As long as you know me, you can be assured of a good credit rating,
if nothing else. There’s only one
person I haven’t spoken to: Brent Scopes. He’s my next stop. Just a minute, my
man! came Mime’s response. Even if you could talk to him, I doubt he’d
be interested in hearing from you right about now. Not necessarily. I
have to go now, Mime. One moment,
professor. I didn’t contact you just to present my condolences. A few hours
ago, your Western homeboy Carson tried to send you an emergency transmission.
It was almost immediately interrupted, and I was only able to retrieve the
initial section. I think you need to read this. Are you ready to receive? Levine replied that he was. Okay, came the
response. Here it comes. Levine checked his watch. It was ten minutes to
three.
Carson and de Vaca rode through the velvety blackness of the Jornada del Muerto, a vast river of
stars flowing above their heads. The ground sloped downward from the compound
and they soon found themselves in the bottom of a dry wash, the horses sinking
to their fetlocks in the soft sand. The light of the stars was just enough to
illuminate the ground beneath their feet. Any moon, Carson knew, and they would
have been dead. They rode down the wash while he thought. “They’ll expect us to head south, toward Radium
Springs and Las Cruces,” he
said at last. “Those are the closest towns besides Engle, which belongs to
GeneDyne anyway. Eighty miles, more or less. It takes time to track someone in
this desert, especially across lava. So if I were Nye, I’d follow the track
until I was sure it was heading south. Then I’d fan out the Hummers until the
quarry was intercepted.” “Makes sense,” came the voice of de Vaca in the gloom. “So we’ll oblige him. We’ll head south, like
we’re going to Radium Springs. When we hit the Malpaнs, we’ll ride up onto the
lava where tracking is difficult. Then we’ll make a ninety-degree turn east,
ride a few miles, and reverse direction. We’ll head north instead.” “But there’s no town to the north for at least
a hundred and forty miles.” “That’s exactly why it’s the only way we can
go. They’d never look for us in that direction. But we won’t have to ride as
far as a town. Remember the Diamond Bar ranch I told you about? I know the new
ranch manager. There’s a line camp at the southern edge of the ranch we can
head for. It’s called Lava Camp. I’d say it’s about a hundred and ten miles
from here, twenty or thirty miles north of Lava Gate.” “Can’t the Hummers follow us onto the lava?” “The lava’s sharp, it would tear any ordinary
tires to ribbons,” Carson said. “But the Hummers have something called a
central tire inflation system that can raise or lower tire pressure. The tubes
are specially made to allow miles of continued travel after a puncture. Even
so, I doubt if they could stay on the lava for long. Once they’re sure of our
direction, they’ll get off the lava, move ahead to the far side and try to cut
us off.” There was a silence. “It’s worth a try,” de Vaca said at last. Carson turned his horse southward and de Vaca followed. As they
came over the rise on the far side of the wash, they could still see, in the
distance to the north, the flickering yellow glow of the burning complex.
Midway across the dark sands, the circles of light had grown measurably closer. “I think we’d better make tracks,” Carson said.
“Once we’ve thrown them we can rest the horses.” They urged their horses into a hand gallop. In
five minutes, the jagged outline of the lava flow loomed up before them. They
dismounted and led their horses up into the flow. “If I remember correctly, the lava veers around
to the east,” Carson said. “We’d better follow it for a couple of miles before
turning north.” They walked their horses through the lava,
moving slowly, allowing the animals time to pick a trail through the sharp
rubble. It’s damn lucky, Carson thought, that horses have much better
night vision than humans. He couldn’t even make out the shape of the lava
beneath Roscoe’s hooves; it was as black as the night itself. Only scattered
yucca plants, patches of lichen and windblown sand, and clumps of grass growing
from cracks gave him an idea of the surface. Difficult as it was, movement was
easier here near the edge of the flow. Farther in, Carson could see great
blocks of lava, sticking up into the night sky like basaltic sentries, blotting
out the stars. Glancing back again, Carson could see the
lights of the Hummers rapidly approaching. Periodically the lights would
pause—presumably when Nye got out to check the tracks. The lava would slow
them, but it wouldn’t stop them. “What about water?” de Vaca spoke suddenly out of the
immense darkness. “Is this going to be enough?” “No,” Carson said. “We’ll have to find some.” “But where?” Carson was silent.
Nye stood in the empty motor pool, alone, looking out into
the darkness, his fiery shadow playing across the desert sands. The ruined hulk
of Mount Dragon burned out of control behind him, but he ignored it. A security officer came running up, gasping and
out of breath, his face smeared with soot. “Sir, the water pressure in the
hoses will be exhausted within five minutes. Should we switch to the emergency
reserves?” “Why not?” Nye replied absently, not bothering
to look at the man. He had failed massively; he knew that. Carson
had slipped from between his fingers, but not before he’d destroyed the very
facility Nye had been charged with protecting. Briefly, he thought of what he
could say to Brent Scopes. Then he pushed the thought from his mind. This was a
failure like none other in his career, even worse than that other, the one that
he no longer allowed himself to think about. There was no possibility of
redemption. But there was the possibility of revenge.
Carson was responsible, and Carson would pay. And the Spanish bitch, as well.
They would not be allowed to escape. He watched the lights of the Hummers recede
into the desert, and his lip curled with contempt. Singer was a fool. It was
impossible to track anything from inside a Hummer. One had to keep stopping,
getting out, and scouting the trail; it would be even slower than going on
foot. Besides, Carson knew the desert. He knew horses. He probably knew a few
simple tracking tricks. There were lava flows in the Jornada so mazelike that
it would take years to explore every island, every “hole in the wall.” There
were sandy flats where a horse’s track would be all but erased by the wind in
just a few hours. Nye knew all these things. He also knew that it
was virtually impossible to completely erase a trail in this desert. There was
always a trace left, even on rock or in sand. His ten years working an Arabian
security detail in the Rub’ al-Khali, the Empty Quarter, had taught him
all any man could know about the desert. Nye tossed his now-useless radio communicator
into the sand and turned toward the stables. As he walked, he paid no heed to
the desperate cries, the rushing sound of flame, the shriek of collapsing
metal. Something new had occurred to him. If Carson had escaped, perhaps the
man was more clever than he’d suspected. Perhaps he had been smart enough to
steal or even disable his horse, Muerto, on the way out. The security director quickened his
pace. As he walked through the shattered barn door,
he glanced automatically toward the locked tack box where he kept his rifle. It
was still there, untouched. Suddenly Nye froze. The nails that normally
held his old McClellan saddlebags were empty. Yet the saddlebags had hung there
yesterday. A red mist crept in front of his eyes. Carson had taken the bags and
their two gallon canteens; a pitiful amount of water against the Jornada del Muerto, the Journey of
Death. Carson was doomed by that fact alone. It was not the loss of the canteens that
bothered him. Something else was missing; something far more important. He had
always believed that the saddlebags had provided an unobtrusive hiding spot for
his secret. But now Carson had stolen them. Carson had destroyed his career,
and now he was going to take from him the last thing he had left. For a moment,
the white heat of Nye’s anger rooted him, motionless, to the spot. Then he heard the familiar whinny. And, despite
his rage, Nye’s lip curled in a half smile. Because he knew now that revenge
was not only a possibility, but a certainty.
As they moved eastward, Carson noticed the lights of the
Hummers drifting farther to their left. The vehicles were approaching the
Malpaнs. At that point, with any luck, they would lose the trail. It would take
an expert tracker, moving on foot, to follow them through the lava. Nye was
good, but he wouldn’t be good enough to follow a horse trail through lava. When
he lost the trail, Nye would assume they had taken a shortcut across the lava
and were still heading south. Besides, with the tainted PurBlood working its way through his veins,
Nye was probably becoming less and less of a threat to anyone but himself. In
any case, Carson thought, he and de Vaca would be free. Free to get back to civilization and
warn the world about the planned release of PurBlood. Or free to die of thirst. He felt the heavy cold canteen on his saddle
horn. It contained four quarts of water—very little for a person crossing the
Jornada del Muerto. But
he realized this was only a secondary problem. Carson halted. The Hummers had stopped at the
edge of the lava flow, perhaps a mile away. “Let’s find a low spot and hide these horses,”
Carson said. “I want to make sure those Hummers keep going south.” They led the horses down a rubble-strewn
crevasse in the lava. De
Vaca held the reins while Carson climbed to a high point and watched. He wondered why his pursuers hadn’t turned off
their lights. As it was, they stuck out like a cruise ship on a moonless
ocean, visible for ten miles or more. Odd that Nye hadn’t thought of that. The lights were stationary for a minute or two.
Then they began moving up on to the lava flow, where they paused again. For a
moment Carson worried they might somehow pick up his trail and come toward him,
but instead they continued southward, at a faster clip now, the lights
bouncing and sweeping over the lava. He climbed back down. “They’re going south,” he said. “Thank God for that.” Carson hesitated. “I’ve done some thinking,” he
said at last. “I’m afraid we’re going to have to save this water for the
horses.” “What about us?” “Horses require twelve gallons of water a day
in desert conditions. Seven, if they ride only at night. If these horses collapse,
we’re finished. It won’t matter how much water we’ve got, we wouldn’t get five
miles in lava or deep sand. But if we save this for the horses, even a little
bit does some good. They’ll be able to go an extra ten or twenty miles. That
will give us a better chance to find water.” In the darkness, de Vaca was silent. “It’s going to be extremely hard to avoid
drinking when we get thirsty,” Carson said. “But we must save it for the
horses. If you want, I’ll take your canteen when the time comes.” “So you can drink it yourself?” came the
sarcastic remark. “It will take great discipline when it starts
to get bad. And, believe me, it’s going to get bad. So before we continue,
there’s another rule about thirst you should know. Never, ever mention
it. No matter how bad it gets, don’t talk about water. Don’t think about
water.” “Does this mean we’re going to have to drink
our pee?” de Vaca asked. In the darkness,
Carson couldn’t tell if she was serious or merely baiting him again. “That only happens in books. What you do is
this: When you feel like urinating, hold it in. As soon as your body realizes
it’s getting thirsty, it will automatically reabsorb the water. And your desire
to urinate will vanish. Eventually you’ll have to, of course, but by that time
there will be so much salt in the urine it’ll be useless to drink, anyway.” “How do you know all this?” “I grew up in this kind of desert.” “Yeah,” said de Vaca, “and I bet being part Ute helps, too.” Carson opened his mouth to retort, then decided
against it. He’d save the arguments for later. They continued eastward through the lava for
another mile, moving slowly, leading the horses by the reins and letting them
pick their own way. Occasionally a horse would stumble in the lava, its shoes
sending out small flashes of sparks. From time to time, Carson stopped to climb
a lava formation and look south. Each time, the Hummers had receded farther
into the distance. At last, the lights disappeared completely. As he climbed down for the last time, Carson
wondered if he should have told de Vaca the worst news of all. Even with the two gallons all to
themselves, the horses could barely make half the distance they needed to go.
They were going to have to find water at least once along the way.
Nye tightened the cinch on Muerto and checked the horse’s saddle
rigging. Everything was in order. The rifle was snug in its boot, slung under
his right leg where he could extract it with one smooth motion. The metal tube
carrying his USGS 1:24,000 topographical maps was secure. He tied the extra saddlebags behind the cantle
and began packing ammunition into them. Then he filled two five-gallon flaxen
desert water bags, tied them together, and slung them over the cantle, one on
each side. It was an extra forty pounds of weight, but it was essential.
Chances are it wouldn’t be necessary for him to bother tracking Carson.
Carson’s having a mere two gallons of water would do the job for him. But Nye
had to be sure. He wanted to see their dead, desiccated bodies, to reassure
himself that the secret was once again his and his alone. To the saddle horn, he tied a small sack
containing a loaf of bread and a four-pound wax-covered wheel of cheddar
cheese. He tested his halogen flashlight, then placed it in the saddlebags,
along with a handful of extra batteries. Nye worked methodically. There was no hurry. Muerto was trained as an
endurance horse, and was in far better shape than the two specimens Carson had
taken. Carson had probably pushed his horses in the beginning, galloping or
loping to escape the Hummers. That would start them off badly. Only fools and
Hollywood actors galloped their horses. If Carson and the woman expected to get
across the desert, they would have to take it slow. Even so, as their horses
began to suffer from the lack of water, they would start lagging. Nye figured
that without water, traveling only at night, they could go perhaps forty-five
miles before collapsing. If they attempted daytime travel, they’d make perhaps
half that. Any animal lying motionless on the desert sands—or even one that was
moving slowly or erratically—immediately attracted a spiraling column of
vultures. He could find them by that alone. But he wouldn’t need vultures to tell him where
they were. Tracking was both an art and a science, like
music or nuclear physics. It required a large volume of technical knowledge and
an intuitive brilliance. He had learned a great deal about it during his time
in the Empty Quarter. And years of searching the Jornada del Muerto desert had honed
that knowledge. He gave his outfit a final check. Perfect. He
lofted himself into the saddle and rode out of the barn, following Carson and de Vaca’s hoofprints in the glow of
the fire. As he moved into the desert and away from the burning complex, the
glow lessened. From time to time he switched on his flashlight, as he traced
their route southward, just as he thought: they had been running their horses.
Excellent. Every minute of galloping here would be a mile lost at the far end.
They had left a trail that any moron could follow. A moron is following it,
Nye thought with amusement, as he saw the myriad tire tracks crisscrossing in
confusion as they pursued the hoofprints southward. He paused for a moment in the darkness. A voice
had suddenly murmured his name. He swiveled in his saddle, scanning the
infinite desert around him for its source. Then once again he urged his horse
into a slow trot. Time, water, and the desert were all on his
side.
Carson paused at the far edge of the lava flow and looked
northward. The great arm of the Milky Way stretched across the sky, burying
itself at last below the far horizon. They were adrift in a sea of blackness.
The faintest reddish glow to the north marked Mount Dragon. The blinking lights
atop the microwave tower had long since disappeared, winking out when the
generators failed. He inhaled the fragrance that surrounded them:
dry grasses and chamisa, mixed with the coolness of the desert night. “We’ll need to erase our tracks coming off the
lava,” he said. De Vaca took the reins of both horses and, walking ahead, led
them down off the lava and into the darkness. Carson followed her to the edge
of the flow; then, turning around and removing his shirt, he got down on his
hands and knees and began crawling backward on the sand. With each step he
swept the sand before him clean with his shirt, obliterating both the
hoofprints and his own marks. He worked slowly and carefully. He knew that
nothing could completely erase marks in the sand. But this was pretty damn
good. A Hummer would drive right past without seeing a thing. He continued for over a hundred yards, just to
make sure. Then he stood up, shook out his shirt, and buttoned it on. The job
had taken ten minutes. “So far so good,” he said, catching up with de Vaca and climbing into
his saddle. “We’ll head due north from here. That’ll give us a three-mile berth
around Mount Dragon.” He looked into the sky, locating the North
Star. He urged his horse into a slow, easy trot—the most efficient of gaits.
Beside him, de Vaca did
the same. They moved in silence through the velvety night. Carson glanced at
his watch. It was one o’clock in the morning. They had four hours to dawn; that
meant twenty-four miles, if they could keep up the pace. That would put them
twenty-odd miles north of Mount Dragon, with close to another hundred still
ahead of them. He smelled the air again, more carefully this time. There was a
sharpness that indicated the possibility of a dew before dawn. Traveling during the heat of the day was out of
the question. That meant finding a low place to hide the horses, where they
could move around and do a little grazing. “You said your ancestors came through here in
1598,” Carson spoke into the darkness. “That’s right. Twenty-two years before the
Pilgrims landed at Plymouth Rock.” Carson ignored that. “Didn’t you mention
something about a spring?” he asked. “The Ojo del Бguila.
They started across the Jornada and ran out of water. An Apache showed
them this hidden spring.” “Where was it?” “I don’t know. The location was later lost. In
a cave, I think, at the base of the Fra Cristуbal Mountains.” “Jesus, the Fra Cristуbals are sixty miles long.” “I wasn’t planning to make a land survey at the
time I heard the story, all right? It was in a cave, I remember my abuelito saying,
and the water flowed back into the cave and disappeared.” Carson shook his head. The lava and the
mountains were riddled with caves. They would never find a spring that didn’t
surface to the light of day, where it would generate some form of green plant
life. They continued to trot, the only sounds the
clink of the saddle rigging and the low creak of leather. Once again, Carson
glanced up at the stars. It was a beautiful, moonless night. Under any other
circumstances, he might have enjoyed this ride. He inhaled again. Yes, there
would definitely be a dew. That was a stroke of good fortune. He mentally added
ten miles to the distance they could travel without water. Levine skimmed the last, incomplete page of
Carson’s transmission, then quickly saved the data. Mime, are you sure
about this? he typed. Yup, came the
response. Scopes was very clever. Humblingly so. He discovered my access and
grafted a transparent software relay onto it. The relay triggered an alarm
when Carson attempted to access us. Mime, speak
English. The wily bastard
rigged a tripwire across my secret path, and Carson tripped over it, falling
flat on his virtual face. However, his aborted data feed remained on the net.
I was able to retrieve it. Any chance you were
discovered? Levine typed. Discovered? Me?
<ROFL> <ROFL>? I
don’t understand. ‘Rolling on floor,
laughing.’ I am too well hidden. Any attempt would bog down in a maze of
packet-switching. But Scopes does not appear to be trying to find me. Quite the
opposite. He’s put a moat around GeneDyne. What do you mean, a
moat? Levine asked. He’s physically cut
off all network traffic out of GeneDyne headquarters. There’s no way to dial
into the building by phone, fax, or computer. All remote sites have been cut
off. If this
transmission is true, PurBlood is contaminated in some terrible way, and
Scopes himself is a victim. Do you suppose he knows? Is that why he sealed off
the access? Not likely,
came Mime’s response. See, when I realized Carson was trying to reach us, I
entered GeneDyne cyberspace myself. A few moments later, I saw what had gone
down. I realized our access had been discovered. I couldn’t log out without making
my presence known. So I put my ear to the door, listening to all the
unprotected net chatter. I learned some very interesting things before Scopes
cut off all outside links. Such as? Such as Carson
seems to have had the last laugh on Scopes. At least, that’s what I think.
Fifteen minutes after Scopes terminated the data feed, there was a big ugly net
crash and all communications from Mount Dragon ceased. A real patty melt. Scopes shut down
all communication with Mount Dragon? Au contraire, professor-man. The head
office tried frantically to reestablish communications. A facility such as
Mount Dragon would have redundant emergency backups up the ying-yang. Whatever
happened was so devastating it knocked out everything at once. Heap bad
medicine. Once Scopes realized that he could not get through to Mount Dragon,
he broke off the GeneDyne net. But I _must_
communicate with Scopes, Levine typed. It’s vital that he stop the release of
PurBlood. Nobody on the outside will believe me. It’s critical that I convince
him. You ain’t been
listening, professor-man. Scopes has physically severed all links. Until he
decides the emergency is over, there’s no way to call into the building. You
can’t hack across clear air, professor. Except... What? Except that there
is ONE channel out of GeneDyne Boston. I discovered its data signature as I was
poking around the edges of the moat. It is a dish uplink from Scopes’s
personal server to the TELINT-2 communications satellite. Any chance you can
use that satellite to get me in contact with Scopes? No way. It’s a
dedicated two-way link. Besides, whoever Scopes is chatting with is using a
highly unusual encryption scheme. Some kind of end-to-end block cipher that
stinks like military to me. Whatever it is, I wouldn’t go near it with anything
short of a Cray-2. And if it’s a prime factorial code, all the CPU time in the
universe wouldn’t crack the mother. Is there traffic on
the link? A wee bit here and
there. A few thousand bytes at irregular intervals. Levine looked curiously at the words on the
screen. Though the insolence still shone through, the prancing, boastful Mime
he usually encountered was abnormally muted. He sat back a moment, thinking. Could Scopes
have shut everything down because of PurBlood? No, that didn’t make sense. What
was happening at Mount Dragon? What of that other dangerous virus Carson had
been working on? There was no way around it: he had to
speak to Scopes, warn him about PurBlood. Whatever else he might do, Scopes
would never allow the intentional release of a dangerous medical product. It
would destroy his company. And then, of course, if Scopes had been a
beta-tester himself, he might need immediate medical treatment. It is imperative
that I communicate with Scopes, Levine wrote. How can I do that? Only one chance.
You’ll have to physically get inside the building. But that’s
impossible. The security on that building must be massive. No doubt. But the
weakest element of any security system is the people. I assumed you might make
this request, and I’ve already begun making preparations. Months ago, when I
first began hacking the GeneDyne net for you, I downloaded their network and
security blueprints. If you can get your ass into the building, you may be able
to reach Scopes. But I’ll need to take care of a little business first. I’m no hacker,
Mime. You’ve got to come in with me. I can’t. You must be in
North America. Wherever you are, you can be on a plane and in Boston in five
hours. I’ll pay for your ticket. No. Why the hell not? I just can’t. Mime, this isn’t a
game anymore. Thousands of lives depend on it. Listen to me,
professor. I’ll help you get into the building. I’ll show you how to contact me
once inside. There are numerous security systems that will have to be compromised
if you want to get close to Scopes. Forget doing it in real space. You’ll have
to make the trip by cyberspace, professor-man. I’ll send you a series of attack
programs I’ve written explicitly for GeneDyne. They should get you inside the
net. I need you there
with me, not as some long-distance support service. Mime, I never thought you
were the cowardly type. You’ve got to— The screen went blank. Levine waited
impatiently, wondering what hacker game Mime was playing now. Suddenly, a
picture materialized:
Levine stared blankly at the screen. The image
was so unexpected that it took him several seconds to realize he was looking
at the structural formula for a chemical. It took significantly less time to
realize what the compound was. “My God,” he whispered. “Thalidomide. A
thalidomide baby.” It was suddenly clear to him why Mime could not
possibly come to Boston. And it was also clear—for the first time—why Mime
hacked the big pharmaceutical companies with such vengeance; why, in fact, Mime
was helping him at all. There was a rap on the hotel-room door. Levine opened it to see a disheveled-looking
valet in a red suit that was several sizes too small. The valet held up a
hanger containing two pieces of dark brown clothing, wrapped in protective
plastic. “Your uniform,” he said. “I didn’t—” Levine began, then stopped. He
thanked the valet and closed the door. He had not ordered any dry cleaning. But Mime had.
From the welter of tracks at the edge of the lava flow,
Nye could see that Singer and his Hummers had stopped and milled about. For
quite some time, apparently; they had managed, in their ineptitude, to obscure
Carson’s and de Vaca’s own
tracks. Then the vehicles had moved up onto the lava itself, scraping and
scratching along. The bloody yob didn’t know the first rule of the tracker was
never disturb the track one is following. Nye stopped, waiting. Then he heard the voice
again, clearer now, murmuring out of the lovely darkness. Carson hadn’t
continued straight south. Once on the lava, he had either gone east or west,
hoping to shake his pursuers. Then he would have doubled back north, or
doglegged south again. Nye gave Muerto the whispered order to stand. Dismounting, he climbed
onto the lava, flashlight in hand. He walked a hundred yards west of the mess
left by the Hummers, then turned and cut for sign, playing his beam among the
lava rocks, looking for the telltale marks of shoe iron on rock. No track. He would try the other side. And there he saw it: the whitish crushed edge
of a lava rock, the fresh mark of a shoe. To make sure, he continued searching
until he found another whitish streak against the black lava, and then another,
along with an overturned stone. The horses had stumbled here and there,
striking the rocks with their iron shoes, leaving an unmistakable trail. Carson
and the woman had made a ninety-degree turn and were heading east. But for how long? Would they turn south again,
or double back north? There was no water in either direction. The only time Nye
had seen any water in the Jornada was in the temporary playas that formed after heavy
thundershowers. Except for the freak rain shower on that day he’d first
suspected Carson was after his secret, there hadn’t been any rain in months.
There probably wouldn’t be any more until the rainy season began in late
August. South seemed the obvious route, since the
northward journey would be much longer and would cross more lava fields. No doubt that’s what Carson thought his
pursuers would assume. North, said the voice. Nye stopped and listened. It was a familiar
voice, cynical and high, laced with the salty Cockney tones that no amount of
Home Counties public schooling could erase. Somehow, it seemed perfectly
natural that it should be speaking to him. He wondered, in a detached way,
whose voice it was. He returned to Muerto and remounted. It was better to
be absolutely sure of Carson’s intentions. The two would have to come down off
the lava field at some point. And that’s where Nye knew he could pick up the
track. He decided to ride along the northern edge of
the lava first. If he didn’t pick up the trail, he’d cross the lava field and
ride along its southern edge. Within half an hour he had found the pathetic
marks in the sand where Carson had tried to brush away their tracks. So the
voice was right: They had turned north, after all. There was a regularity to
Carson’s sweepings that set them apart from the irregular patterns of windblown
sand. Nye painstakingly traced the brushed marks back to where the trail began
again, as clear in the deep sand as highway markers, heading straight for the
North Star. This would be easier than he thought. He’d
catch Carson around sunrise. With the Holland & Holland, he could take
Carson down from a quarter mile. The man would be dead before he even heard the
shot. There would be no final confrontation, no desperate pleading. Just a
clean shot from six hundred yards, and a second one for the bitch. Then he
would finally be free to find the one thing that meant anything to him now: the
Mount Dragon gold. Once again, he did the calculations. He had
done them innumerable times before, and they felt comfortable and familiar in
his head. The amount of gold that could be carried on a pack mule was between
180 and 240 pounds, depending on the mule. In either case, well over one
million in bullion alone. But the gold would probably be in the Pre-Revolt
stamped bullion bars and coinage of New Spain. That would drive its worth up
ten times or more. He was free of Mount Dragon now; free of
Scopes. Only Carson—Carson the traitor in the dark, Carson the sneak
thief—stood in his way. And a bullet would take care of that.
By three in the morning, the sharpness in the air had
intensified. Carson and de
Vaca came over a rise and rode down into what appeared to be a broad,
grassy basin. It had been almost two hours since they passed the glow of Mount
Dragon on the horizon, heading north. They had seen no sign of lights behind
them. The Hummers were gone for good. Carson drew to a halt. He dismounted and bent
down, feeling the blades of grass. Side oats grama, high in protein: excellent
for the horses. “We’ll stop here for a couple of hours,” he
said. “Let the horses graze.” “Shouldn’t we keep going while it’s still
dark?” de Vaca asked.
“They might send helicopters.” “Not over the Missile Range,” Carson said. “In
any case, we won’t travel far in daylight without finding a place to hole up.
But we have to take full advantage of this dew. You’d be surprised how much
water the horses can take in grazing dewy grass. We can’t afford to let this
pass. An hour spent here will give us an extra ten miles, even more.” “Ahh,” said de Vaca. “A Ute trick, no doubt.” Carson turned toward her in the darkness. “It
wasn’t funny the first time. Having a Ute ancestor doesn’t make me an Indian.” “A Native American, you mean,” came the teasing
reply. “For Chrissakes, Susana, even the Indians came from
Asia. Nobody’s a ‘Native American.’ ” “Do I detect defensiveness, cabrуn?” Carson ignored her and removed the lead rope
from Roscoe’s halter. He wrapped the cotton rope around Roscoe’s front hoof,
tied a knot, gave it two tight twists and looped it around the other hoof,
tying a second knot. He did the same to the other horse. Then he took off the
flank cinches and looped them through the O-rings on the halters, so that the
buckled ends dangled loosely together. “That’s a clever way to hobble them,” de Vaca said. “The best way.” “What’s the cincha for?” “Listen.” They were silent a moment. As the horse began
to graze, there was a faint sound as the two buckles of each cinch clinked
together. “Usually I bring a cowbell with me,” said
Carson. “But this works almost as well. In the still of the night, you can hear
that clinking three hundred yards off. Otherwise, those horses would just vanish
in the blackness and we’d never find them.” He sat back in the sand, waiting for her to say
something more about Ute Indians. “You know, cabrуn,”de Vaca said, her
disembodied voice coming to him out of the darkness, “you surprise me a
little.” “How’s that?” “Well, you’re a hell of a fine person to cross
the Jornada del Muerto with,
for one thing.” Carson blinked in surprise at the compliment,
wondering for a moment whether she was being sarcastic. “We’ve still got a long
way to go. We’re barely one-fifth across.” “Yeah, but I can already tell. Without you
along, I wouldn’t have had a chance.” Carson didn’t respond. He still felt there was
less than a fifty-percent chance they’d find water. That meant a less than
fifty-percent chance of survival. “So you used to work on a ranch up there?” De Vaca spoke again. “The Diamond Bar,” said Carson. “That was after
my dad’s ranch went broke.” “Was it big?” “Yep. My father fancied himself a real
wheeler-dealer, always buying up ranches, selling them, buying them back. Usually
at a loss. The bank foreclosed on fourteen sections of patent land that had
been in my family for a hundred years. Plus, they got grazing leases on two
hundred sections of BLM land. It was a hell of a big spread, but most of it was
pretty burnt up. My father’s fancy cattle and horses just couldn’t survive in
it.” He lay back. “I remember riding fence as a kid.
The outside fence alone was sixty miles, and there were two hundred miles of
interior fencing. It took me and my brother the whole summer to ride fence,
fixing it as we went. Damn, that was fun. We each had a horse, plus a mule to
pack the roll of wire, staples, and stretcher. And our bedrolls and some food.
That jack mule was a mean son of a bitch. His name was Bobb. With two bs.” De Vaca laughed. “We’d camp out as we went along. In the
evening, we’d hobble the horses and find a low spot to lay out our bedrolls and
light a fire. The first day out we always had a big steak, carried frozen in
the saddlebags. If it was big enough, it’d just be thawed out by dinnertime.
From then on, it was beans and rice. After dinner we’d lie around, faces to the
stars, drinking camp coffee as the fire died down.” Carson stopped talking. It seemed like a vague
dream of centuries ago, those memories. And yet the same stars he’d looked at
as a kid were still there, above his head. “It must’ve been really hard, losing that
ranch,” de Vaca said
quietly. “It was about the hardest thing that ever
happened to me. My whole body and soul was part of that land.” Carson felt a twinge of thirst. He grubbed
around in the sand and found a small pebble. He rubbed it on his jeans, then
placed it in his mouth. “I liked the way you lost Nye and those other pendejos in the
Hummers,” de Vaca said. “They’re idiots,” Carson replied. “Our real
enemy is the desert.” The offhand comment made him think. It had been
an easy task to lose the Hummers. Surprisingly easy. They hadn’t turned off
their lights while tracking him. They hadn’t even divided up to search for the
track when they reached the edge of the lava flow. Instead they had just
barreled southward like lemmings. It surprised him that Nye could be so stupid. No. Nye wouldn’t be so stupid. For the first time, Carson wondered if Nye was
with the Hummers at all. The more he thought about it, the less likely it
seemed. But if he wasn’t leading the Hummers, then where the hell was he?
Back at Mount Dragon, managing the crisis? He realized, with a dull cold thrust of fear,
that Nye would be out hunting them. Not in a loud, ungainly Hummer, but on that
big paint horse of his. Shit. He should have taken that horse himself,
or, at the very least, driven a nail deep into his hoof. Cursing his own lack of foresight, he looked at
his watch. Three-forty- five.
Nye stopped and dismounted, examining the tracks as they
headed north. In the strong yellow glow of his flashlight, he could see the
individual grains of sand, almost microscopic in size, piled up at the edges of
the tracks. They were fresh and precarious, and no breath of wind had disturbed
them. The track could not be more than an hour old. Carson was moving ahead at
a slow trot, making no further attempt to hide or confuse his trail. Nye
figured the two were about five miles ahead. They would stop and hide at
sunrise, someplace where they could rest the horses during the heat of the day. That’s when he would take them. He remounted Muerto and urged him into a fast trot.
The best time to catch them would be just at dawn, before they even realized
they were being followed. Hang back, wait for enough light for a clean shot.
His own mount was doing fine, a little damp from the exertion but nothing more.
He could maintain this pace for another fifty miles. And there were still ten
gallons of water. Suddenly he heard something. He quickly switched
off his light and stopped. A gentle breeze blew out of the south, carrying the
sound away from him. He stilled his horse, waiting. Five minutes passed, then
ten. The breeze shifted a little, and he heard voices raised in argument, then
the faint tinking of something that sounded like saddle rigging. They had stopped already. The fools figured
they had shaken their pursuers and could relax. He waited, hardly breathing.
The voice—the other voice—said nothing. Nye dismounted and led his horse back behind a
gentle ridgeline, where he would be hidden and could graze unmolested. Then he
crept back to the lip of the basin. He could hear the murmuring voices in the
pool of darkness below. He lay on his stomach at what he estimated was
three hundred yards. The voices were clearer now; a few yards closer and he’d
be able to make out what they were saying. Perhaps they were planning how to
dispose of the gold. His gold. But he wasn’t going to let curiosity spoil
everything. But even if they saw him, where were they going
to go? At some earlier time, he might actually have enjoyed alerting them to
his presence. They would have to run off immediately, of course, with no
chance to retrieve their horses. The chase would make good, if brief, sport.
There was no better shooting than in an open desert like this. It was little
different from hunting ibex in the Hejaz. Except that an ibex moved at
forty-five miles an hour, and a human at twelve. Hunting down that bastard Teece had proved to
be excellent sport, much better than he could have anticipated. The dust storm
had provided an interesting element of complication, and—when he’d left Muerto standing riderless
in the path of the oncoming Hummer—made it easier for him to hide while
enticing the investigator to leave his vehicle for a moment. And Teece himself
had been an unexpected surprise. The scrawny-looking fellow proved much more
resilient than Nye expected, taking cover in the storm, running, resisting to
the end. Perhaps he’d been expecting an ambush. In any case, there had been no
death-fear in his eyes to savor, no groveling pleas for mercy, there at the
end. Now the nancy-boy was safely under several feet of sand, deeper than any
vulture’s beak or coyote’s paw could ever probe. And his filthy sneaking secrets
were entombed with him. They would never reach their intended destination. But all that had taken place a lifetime ago.
Before Carson had escaped with his forbidden knowledge. Nye’s unique brand of
loyalty to GeneDyne, his blind dedication to Scopes, had been incinerated with
the explosion. Now, no distractions remained for him. He checked his watch. Three-forty-five. An hour
to first light.
GeneDyne Boston, the headquarters of GeneDyne International,
was a postmodern leviathan that towered over the waterfront. Although the
Boston Aquarium complained bitterly about being in its shadow throughout most
of the daylight hours, the sixty-story tower of black granite and Italian
marble was considered one of the finest designs in the city. During the summer
months, its atrium was crowded with tourists having their pictures taken
beneath the Calder Mezzoforte, largest free-hanging mobile in the world.
On all but the coldest days, people would line up in front of the building’s
facade, cameras in hand, to watch five fountains trade arching jets of water
in, a complex and computerized ballet. But the biggest draw of all was the
virtual-reality screens arranged along the walls of the public lobby. Standing
twelve feet high and employing a proprietary high-definition imaging system,
the panels displayed pictures of various GeneDyne sites throughout the world:
London, Brussels, Nairobi, Budapest. When combined, the displays formed one
massive landscape, breathtaking in its realism. Since the images were computer-controlled,
they were not static: trees waved in the breeze in front of the Brussels
research facility, and red double-decker buses rumbled in front of the London
office. Clouds moved across skies that lightened and darkened with the passing
of the day. The displays were the most public example of Scopes’s advocacy of
emerging technologies. When the landscapes were changed, on the fifteenth of
each month, the local news broadcasts never failed to run a story on the new
images. From his parking place in the access road along
the rear of the tower, Levine craned his neck upward, gazing at the spot where
the unbroken facade suddenly receded, in a maze of cubes, toward the building’s
summit. Those upper floors of the building, he knew, were Scopes’s personal domain.
No camera had penetrated them since a photo spread in Vanity Fair five
years earlier. Somewhere, on the sixtieth floor, beyond the security stations
and the computer-controlled locks, was Scopes’s famous octagonal room. He continued to look speculatively upward. Then
he ducked his head back inside the van and resumed reading a heavy paperbound
manual titled Digital Telephony. True to his word, Mime had spent the last two
hours preparing Levine, turning to his connections within the byzantine hacker community, reaching out
into remote information banks, threading mysterious datastreams. One by one,
like some modern-day league of Baker Street Irregulars, strangers had arrived
at Levine’s hotel-room door. Boys, mostly; urchins and orphans of the hacker
underground. One had brought him an ID card, identifying him as one Joseph
O’Roarke of the New England Telephone Company. Levine recognized the photo on
the card as one of himself that had appeared in Business Week two years
before. The card attached to a clip on the front pocket of the phone-company
uniform that the valet had delivered earlier. A kid with an impudent curl to his lip had
delivered a small piece of electronic equipment that looked somewhat like a
garage-door opener. Another had brought several technical manuals—forbidden
bibles within the phone phreaking community. Lastly, a slightly older youth had
brought him the keys to a telephone-company van waiting below in the lot of the
Holiday Inn. Levine was to leave the keys under the dashboard. The youth had
said he’d be needing the van around seven in the morning; for what, he had not
said. Mime had remained in frequent modem contact:
downloading the building blueprints to Levine and walking him through such
security arrangements as he’d been able to ascertain, providing background on
the cover Levine would use to gain access to the building. Finally, he’d
transmitted a lengthy program to Levine’s computer, with instructions on its
use. But now, Levine’s laptop was on the seat next
to him, powered down, and Mime was in some remote unguessable location. Now,
there was nobody but Levine himself. He shut the manual and closed his eyes a
moment, whispering a brief prayer to the close and silent darkness. Then he
picked up his laptop, stepped out of the van, and shut its door loudly, walking
away without glancing back. The brisk harbor air had a faint overlay of diesel. He tried to move
at the ambling, unhurried pace of technicians everywhere. The weight of the
orange line-testing telephone bounced awkwardly against his hip. In his head,
he once again went over the various paths the upcoming conversation could take.
Then he swallowed hard. There were so many possibilities, and he was prepared
for so few. Stepping up to an unmarked door in the building’s
backside, he pressed a buzzer. There was a long silence in which Levine
struggled to keep from walking away. Then came a squawk of static and a voice
said, “Yes?” “Phone company,” Levine said in what he hoped
was a flat voice. “What is it?” the voice did not sound
particularly impressed. “Our computers show the T-1 lines as being down
at this location,” Levine said. “I’m here to check it out.” “All external lines are down,” came the voice.
“It’s a temporary condition.” Levine hesitated a moment. “You can’t shut down
leased lines. It’s against regulations.” “It’s a done deal.” Shit. “What’s your name, son?” Long silence. “Weiskamp.“ “All right, Weiskamp. Regulations require that leased point-to-point
communications be kept open once established. But listen, I’ll tell you what.
I don’t want to have to go back and fill out a lot of paperwork on you. And I
know you and your supervisor don’t want to give a long explanation to the FCC.
So I’ll put a temporary terminator on the lines. Once you bring the system back
up, the sites will be reopened automatically.” Levine hoped he sounded more
convincing to the disembodied voice inside than he did to himself. No response. “Otherwise, we’re going to have to pull those
circuits manually, from the external junction. And they won’t be there when
you go live again.” A sound like a sigh came through the small
speaker beside the buzzer. “Let’s see some ID.” Levine looked around, spotted a
camera lens set inconspicuously above one edge of the doorframe, and angled
the badge hanging from his breast pocket in its direction. As he waited, Levine
wondered idly why he’d been given the name O’Roarke. He hoped to hell that a
Jewish professor from Brookline could imitate a Boston Irish drawl. There was a loud click, followed by the sound
of something heavy being rolled back. The door opened and a tall man peered
out, long blond curls falling onto the collar of his gray-and-blue GeneDyne
uniform. “This way,” the man said, nodding Levine
inside. Cradling his laptop carefully, Levine followed
the guard down a long flight of corrugated iron stairs. From below his feet
came the throaty hum of a huge generator. The concrete walls sweated in the
humid air. The guard opened a door marked AUTHORIZED ACCESS ONLY, then stood back,
letting Levine enter first. Levine walked into a room crammed floor to ceiling
with what he assumed to be digital switches and network relays. Banks of MAUs
were arrayed in countless rows on metal racks. Although he knew that the real
brain of GeneDyne—the massively-parallel supercomputer that fed the monstrous
global network—was housed elsewhere, this room held the guts of the system, the
Ethernet cables that allowed the building’s occupants to interconnect in one
vast electronic nervous system. Up ahead, he saw the outlines of the central
relay console. Another guard was sitting at one end of the console, staring at
a monitor built into its frame. He turned as Levine stepped in. “Who’s this?”
he asked, frowning and looking from Levine to Weiskamp. “Who do you think, fuckin’ Tinkerbell?” Weiskamp replied. “He’s here about
the leased lines.” “I’ve got to put a temporary terminator on
them,” Levine said, placing his laptop on the terminal and scanning the complex
controls for the jack Mime had told him was sure to be there. “I never heard nothing about that,” the guard
said. “You’ve never cut them off before,” Levine
retorted. The guard mumbled something threatening about
“cutting them off,” but made no move to stop him. Levine continued to scan the
controls, a small warning tone sounding in his head as he did so. This second
guard was trouble. There it was: the network access port. Mime had
told him the GeneDyne headquarters was so heavily networked that even the
bathroom stalls sported outlet jacks for busy executives to use. Quickly,
Levine turned on his laptop and connected it to the access port. “What are you doing?” the guard at the terminal
said suspiciously. He stood up and began to walk toward the laptop. “Running the termination program,” Levine
replied. “Never seen one of you guys use a computer
before,” the guard said. Levine shrugged. “You change with the times.
Now, you can just send a termination signal down the line to the control unit.
Completely automatic.” A phone-company logo popped up on the laptop
screen, followed by scrolling lines of data. Despite his nervousness, Levine
suppressed a smile. Mime had thought of everything. While the screen was busy
displaying complicated nonsense to entertain the guards, a program of Mime’s
own design was being inserted into the GeneDyne network. “I think we’d better tell Endicott about this,”
the suspicious guard said. The alarm began to ring louder in Levine’s
head. “Put a sock in it, will you?” Weiskamp said irritably. “I’ve heard enough
of your noise.” “You know the drill, pal. Endicott is supposed
to okay any maintenance work being done on the system from outside.” The laptop chirped, and the phone company logo
reappeared. Levine quickly yanked the cable out of the network jack. “See?” Weiskamp said. “He’s done.” “I’ll see myself out,” Levine said as the other
guard reached for an internal phone. “Accounting will send a completed work
order once you go back on-line.” Levine returned to the hallway. Weiskamp had not followed him. That was
good; one less role he’d have to play later on. But that other guard, the suspicious one, was
probably calling Endicott. And that was bad. If Endicott—whoever he
was—decided to call the phone company and check out an employee named O’Roarke
... At the top of the stairs, Levine turned right,
then moved down a short hallway. The bank of service elevators lay directly
ahead, just as Mime had assured him they would. He entered the nearest service elevator and
took it to the second floor. The door whisked open onto an entirely different
world. Gone were the drab concrete spaces, the four-foot lengths of fluorescent
tubes suspended from the ceilings. Instead, a plush indigo carpet rolled back
from the elevator doors and along an elegant corridor. Small violet lights in
the ceiling threw colored circles on the thick nap. Levine noticed large black
squares lining the walls at regular intervals. He was puzzled until he realized
the black squares were actually flat-panel displays, currently dark. During the
day, the panels no doubt displayed digitized works of art, floor directories,
stock-market quotations—almost anything imaginable. He stepped out of the elevator, down a deserted
corridor, and around another corner to the public elevators. As he pressed the
Up button, a chime sounded and one of the bank of black elevator doors
whispered open. Looking around one last time, he stepped in. The elevator was
carpeted in the same lustrous indigo as the hallway. The side walls were lined
in a light, dense wood Levine assumed was teak. The rear wall was glass,
affording a spectacular pre-dawn view of Boston Harbor. Countless lights
shimmered far below his feet. Floor, please, said the elevator. He had to work quickly now. Locating the
network hub beneath the emergency telephone, he plugged his laptop into the
metal receptacle. Quickly, he turned on the computer’s power and typed a short
command: curtain. He waited as Mime’s program disconnected the
video feed for his elevator’s security camera, recorded ten seconds of the
adjoining car’s video, and patched it in as a loop. Now the security camera
would show an empty elevator: appropriate for one that was about to be placed
out of service. Floor, please, said the elevator. Levine typed another command: cripple. The elevator lights dimmed, then brightened
again. The doors hissed shut. Levine watched the passing floors light up above
the door. As the seventh floor slid by, the elevator coasted to a stop. Attention, please, the voice
announced smoothly. This elevator is out of service. Unclipping the portable orange phone from his
belt, Levine sat down, his back against the elevator door, the laptop balanced
on his knees. Reaching into a pocket, he brought out the odd-looking device the
hacker had given him earlier in the evening and attached it to the serial port
of the computer. From one end of the device, he untelescoped a short antenna.
Then he typed another command: sniff. The screen cleared,
and the response came almost immediately. My main man! I assume that all has
gone well and you are now safe in the elevator, between floors seven and
eight. I’m between floors
seven and eight, Levine typed back, but I’m not sure all has gone well.
Somebody named Endicott may have been alerted to my presence. I’ve seen that name
before, came the response. I think he’s head of security. Just a moment.
Once again, the screen went blank. I’ve done a brief
survey of net activity within the GeneDyne building, Mime replied after
several minutes. All seems quiet in the enemy’s camp. Are you ready to
proceed? Against his better
judgment, Levine replied: Yes. Very good. Remember
what I told you, professor-man. Scopes, and Scopes alone, controls the computer
security of the upper floors of the building. That means you have to sneak into
his personal cyberspace. I’ve told you what I know about it. It will be like
nothing you could possibly imagine. Nobody knows much about Scopes’s cyberspace
beyond the few working images he showed years ago at the Center for Advanced
Neurocybernetics. At the time, he spoke of a new technology he was developing
called ‘cypherspace.’ It’s some kind of three-dimensional environment, his
private home base from which he can surf his network at will. Since then, nada. I guess the thing
was so bodacious he wanted to hog it all for himself. I’ve determined from the
compiler logs that the program runs to fifteen million lines of code. It’s the
Big Kahuna of coding, professor-man. I know where the cypherspace server is located,
and I can provide a navigation tool that will allow you access to it. But
nothing more. You need to be physically inside the building to jack in. But can’t I bring
you along, using this remote link? NFW, came the
response. The omnidirectional infrared unit attached to your laptop allows
us to communicate only through the standard net, and only from a
roaming-enabled access point. GeneDyne’s internal transceiver is located on the
seventh floor, within spitting distance of your elevator. That’s why I parked
you there. Isn’t there
anything else you can tell me? I can tell you that
the computing resources this Scopes program soaks up makes the SAC
missile-trajectory routines look like bean-counters. And it takes up entire
terabytes of data storage. Only massive video archives would require that. It
may well be much more real than you can imagine. Not likely, on a
nine-inch laptop screen, Levine replied. Have you been
sleeping through my lectures, professor-man? Scopes is working with much
larger canvases in his headquarters. Or hadn’t you noticed? Levine started blankly at the words. Then he
realized what Mime meant. He looked up from the laptop. The view out of
the elevator was breathtaking. But there was something odd that, in his haste,
he hadn’t noticed when he first entered. The stars in the eastern sky hung over
the quiet scene. He could see the harbor spread out below him, a million tiny
pinpoints of light in the warm Massachusetts darkness. Yet he was only on the seventh floor. The view
he was seeing should be from a much higher vantage point. It was no wall of glass he was staring out of.
It was a wall-sized flat-panel display, currently showing a virtual image of an
imaginary view outside the GeneDyne building. I understand,
he typed. Good. I have marked
your elevator as being out of service and under repair. That should keep prying
eyes away. However, I would not stay longer than necessary. I’ll remain on the
net here as long as I can, updating its repair status from time to time, to
avoid any suspicion. That’s all, I’m afraid, that I can do to protect you. Thank you, Mime. One more word. You
said something about this not being a game. I would ask you to remember your
own advice. GeneDyne takes a dim view of intruders, within cyberspace or
without. You’re embarked on an extremely dangerous journey. If they find you, I
will be forced to flee. There will be nothing I can do for you, and I have no
intention of being a martyr a second time. You see, if they find me, they’ll
take my computers. If that happens, I might as well be dead. I understand,
Levine typed again. There was a pause. It
is possible that we may never speak again, professor. I would like to say that
I have valued this acquaintance with you. And I as well. MTRRUTMY;MTWABAYB;MYBIHHAHBTDKYAD. Mime? Just a sentimental
old Irish saying, Professor Levine. Good-bye. The screen winked to black. There was no time
now to decipher Mime’s parting acronym. Taking a deep breath, Levine typed
another brief command: Lancet.
“What is it?” de Vaca asked as Carson sat up abruptly. “I just smelled something,” he whispered. “I
think it’s a horse.” He licked his finger and held it up in the drifting air. “One of ours?” “No. The wind’s from the wrong direction. I
swear to God, I just smelled a sweaty horse. From behind us.” There was a silence. Carson felt a sudden cold
feeling in the pit of his stomach. It was Nye. There was no other explanation.
And the man was very close. “Are you sure—?” Quickly, Carson covered her mouth with one
hand, and with the other drew her ear close to his lips. “Listen to me. Nye is waiting out there
somewhere. He didn’t go with the Hummers. Once dawn breaks, we’re dead. We’ve
got to get out of here, and we’ve got to do it in utter silence. Do you
understand?” “Yes,” came the strained reply. “We’ll move toward the sound of our horses. But
we’ll have to walk by feel. Don’t just plant one foot in front of the other;
let it rest an inch above the ground until you’re sure you have a clear step.
If we step on some dry grass or a piece of brush, he’ll hear it. We’ll have to
untie the hobbles without making a sound. Don’t get on your horse at first—lead
it away. We’d better go east, back toward the lava fields. It’s our only hope
of losing him. Head ninety degrees to the right of the North Star.” He felt, more than saw, de Vaca’s head rise and fall in a vigorous
nod. “I’ll be going the same way, but don’t try to
follow me. It’s too dark for that. Just try to maintain as straight a course as
possible. Keep low, because he might glimpse you moving against the stars.
We’ll be able to see each other at first light.” “But what if he hears—?” “If he comes after us, run like hell for the
lava. When you get there, ditch your horse, whack him on the ass, and hide as
best you can. Like as not he’ll follow your horse.” He paused. “That’s the best
I can do. Sorry.” There was a brief silence. Carson realized that
de Vaca was
trembling slightly, and he released her. His hand groped for hers, found it,
squeezed. They moved slowly toward the linking sound of
the horses. Carson knew that their chances of survival, never good, were now
minute. It had been bad enough without Nye. But the security director had found
them. And he’d found them very quickly—he hadn’t been fooled for a moment by
their detour on the lava. He had the better horse. And that damned wicked
rifle. Carson realized he had grossly underestimated
Nye. As he crept across the sand, a sudden image of
Charley, his half-Lite great-uncle, came back into his mind. He wondered what
synaptic trick had brought Charley to mind, now of all times. Most of the old man’s stories had been about a Ute ancestor named Gato who had undertaken
numerous livestock raids against the Navajos and U.S. cavalry. Charley had loved to recount those
raids. There were other stories about Gato’s tracking exploits, his skill with
a horse. And the various tricks he’d used to throw off pursuers, usually of the
official variety. Charley had recounted all these stories with quiet relish,
there in the rocking chair before the fire. Carson found Roscoe in the dark and began untying
his hobbles, whispering soothing words to forestall any inquiring whinnies. The
horse stopped grazing and pricked up his ears. Carson gently stroked the
horse’s neck, slipped off the lead rope, and carefully removed the cinch from
the halter. Then, with infinite care, he clipped the bullsnap on the halter and
looped the lead rope around the saddle horn. He stopped to listen: the silence
of the night was absolute. Guiding the horse by the halter strap, Carson
led him westward.
One of his legs had gone to sleep, and Nye carefully
shifted position, cradling the rifle between his arms as he did so. The
faintest glow was appearing in the east, over the Fra Cristуbal Mountains. Another ten
minutes, maybe less. He glanced around into the darkness, satisfying himself
once again that he was well hidden. He looked back behind the rise and saw the
dim outlines of his horse, still standing at attention, awaiting his next
command. He smiled to himself. Only the English really knew how to train their
horses. This American cowboy mystique was bollocks. They knew next to nothing
about horses. He turned his attention back to the broad,
shallow hollow. In a few minutes the ambient light would show him what he
needed to see. With infinite care he slid back the safety on
the Holland &. Holland. A stationary, perhaps sleeping, target at three
hundred yards. He smiled at the thought. The light grew behind the Fra Cristуbals, and Nye
scanned the basin for dark shapes that would indicate horses or people. There
was a scattering of soapweed yucca, looking damnably like people in the half
light. But he could see nothing large enough to be a horse. He waited, hearing the slow strong beat of his
heart. He was pleased at the steadiness of his breathing, at the dryness of his
palm against the rifle’s buttstock. It slowly began to dawn on him that the basin
was empty. And the voice came again: a low, cynical
snicker. He turned, and there was a shadow in the half light. “Who the hell are you?” Nye murmured. The chuckle built in intensity, until the
laughter echoed across the landscape. And Nye recognized the laugh as being
remarkably like his own.
In an instant, Boston faded to black. The breathtaking view from the elevator was
gone. The landscape had seemed so real that, for a horrible instant, Levine
wondered if he had suddenly been struck blind. Then he realized the subdued
lights of the elevator were still on, and it was merely the wall-sized display
in front of him that had gone dark. He stretched his hand forward to touch the
surface. It was hard and opaque, similar to the panels he had seen in the
GeneDyne corridor but much larger. Then, suddenly, the elevator was twice as large
as it had been. Several businessmen in suits, briefcases in hand, stared down
at him. Levine almost knocked the computer from his lap and jumped to his feet before he realized that, again,
this was simply an image projected on the display: an image that made the
elevator deeper, and populated it with imaginary GeneDyne staffers. Levine
marveled at the video resolution necessary to create such a lifelike image. Then the image changed again, and the blackness
of space yawned before him. Below, the gray surface of the moon spun lazily in
the clear ether, revealing its pocked surface without shame. Behind it, Levine
could see the faint curve of the Earth, a blue marble hanging in the distant
black. The sensation of depth was profound; Levine had to close his eyes for a
minute to allow the vertigo to pass. He realized what was happening. As Mime’s
lancet program drilled into Scopes’s private server, it must have interrupted
the normal routine of the software bindery controlling the elevator images.
Temporarily without control, the various available images were being displayed
one by one, like a fantastically expensive slide show. Levine wondered what
other vistas Scopes had programmed into the display for the amusement or
consternation of the elevator passengers. The image changed again, and Levine found
himself staring at a bizarre landscape: a three-dimensional construction of
walkways and buildings, rising from a vast, apparently bottomless space. He
appeared to be gazing at this landscape from a terrazzo platform, tiled in
muted browns, reds, and yellows. From the end of the platform, a series of bridges
and walkways led in many directions: some up, some down, and some continuing
horizontally, falling away in various directions to spaces inconceivably vast.
Rising among the walkways were dozens of enormous structures, dark with
countless tiny illuminated windows. Running between the buildings were great
streams of colored light that forked and flickered into the distance, like
lightning. The landscape was beautiful, even awe-inspiring
in its complexity, but in a few minutes Levine grew impatient, wondering what
was taking Mime’s program so long to access GeneDyne cyberspace. He shifted his
position on the floor of the elevator. The landscape moved. Levine looked down. He realized that he had
inadvertently moved the rolling trackball that was built into the keyboard of
his laptop. Placing his hand on the trackball, he rolled it forward. Immediately, the terrazzo surface in front of
him fell backward, and he found himself balanced on the very edge of space, a
slender walkway ahead of him, floating like gossamer in the black void. The
smoothness of the video response on the huge display made the sense of forward
motion almost unbearably real. Levine took a deep breath. He wasn’t simply
looking at a video image this time: he was inside Scopes’s cyberspace. Levine removed his hands from the laptop for a
minute, steadying himself. Then, carefully, he placed one hand on the trackball
and the other on the cursor keys of his laptop. Painstakingly, he began the
task of learning how to control his own movement within the bizarre landscape.
The immensity of the elevator screen—and the remarkably lifelike resolution of
the image itself—made comprehension difficult. Always, he was troubled by
vertigo. Though he knew he was only in cyberspace, the fear of falling off the
terrazzo platform into the depths below kept his movements excessively slow and
deliberate. At last, he set the laptop aside and massaged
his back. Idly, he glanced at his watch, and was shocked to learn that an hour
had gone by. One hour, and he hadn’t moved from the platform he’d started on.
The fascination of this computer environment was both amazing and alarming. But
it was time to find Scopes. As his hands returned to the laptop, Levine
became aware of a low, sighing sound, almost like singing. It was coming from
the same speakers the elevator had used to announce the floors. When it had
started, Levine could not say; perhaps it had been there all along. He was
unable to take even a remote guess at its purpose. Levine found himself growing concerned. He had
to find Scopes in this three-dimensional representation of GeneDyne cyberspace,
reason with him, explain the desperate situation. But how? Clearly this
cyberspace was too vast to just wander around in. And even if he found Scopes,
how would he recognize him? He had to think the problem through. Vast and
complex as this landscape was, it had to serve some purpose, have some design.
In the past several years, Scopes had been extremely secretive about his
cyberspace project. Little was known beyond the fact that Scopes was creating
it to make his own extensive journeys through the interconnected network of
GeneDyne computers easier. Yet it seemed obvious that everything—the
surfaces, shapes, and perhaps sounds—represented the hardware, software, and
data of the GeneDyne computer network. Levine took a walkway at random and moved carefully
along it, trying to accustom himself to the bizarre sense of motion imparted by
the vast screen in front of him. He was on a bridge without a railing, tiled in
its own complicated pattern. The pattern would mean something, but he had no
idea what: different byte configurations, or sequences of binary numbers? The walkway snaked between several buildings of
differing shapes and sizes, ending at last in a massive silver door. He moved
to the door and tried to go through it. The eerie, floating music seemed to get
louder, but nothing happened. He returned to an intersection and took another
walkway, which crossed one of the rivers of colored light that streamed between
the buildings. He stepped into the river, and it became a torrent of
hexadecimal code, streaming past at a dizzying rate. He quickly stepped out of
the stream. He had discovered one thing: The streams of
light were data-transfer operations. So far, he had used only the trackball and
cursor keys of his laptop. The cypherspace program would certainly recognize
keystrokes of one form or another: mnemonics, commands, or shortcuts. He typed
the sentence universally used by coders trying out new computer languages: Hello,
world. When he hit the enter key, the words “Hello,
world” sang out in a musical whisper from the speakers. They echoed and
reechoed through the vast spaces until dying away at last beneath the strange
musical sighing. There was no answer. Scopes! he typed. The word rang out,
dying away like a cry. Again, no answer. Levine wished Mime were there to help him. He
looked at his watch again; another hour had passed, and he was just as lost now
as he’d been at the beginning. He looked away from the screen, and around the
tiny elevator. He did not have unlimited time to explore. He’d wandered about
long enough. Now he had to think fast. What did one do when one was stuck in an
application? Or in a computer game? One asks for help. Help, he typed. Ahead of him, the landscape changed subtly.
Something formed out of nothing, appearing at the far end of the walkway. It
circled, then stopped, as if noticing Levine. Then, it began moving toward him
with remarkable speed.
When he felt he had put sufficient distance between
himself and the basin, Carson released Roscoe’s halter and climbed into the
saddle. He found himself going over, again and again, his first confrontation
with Nye in the desert. He remembered the cruel laughter that had floated over
the sands toward him. He found himself waiting to hear that laugh again—much
closer now—and the sharp sound of a rifle bullet snugging into its chamber. To
distract himself he turned his thoughts back to his great-uncle and his stories
about Gato. He remembered
a story about his ancestor and the telegraph. When at last he’d figured out how
it worked, Gato cut
the wires, then strung them back up with tiny thongs of leather to conceal the
break. It had driven the cavalry crazy, his great-uncle told him. Gato had a lot of tricks to throw off trackers. He would ride
down streams and then ride out of them backward. He would make phony horse
trails across slickrock and into dangerous trap canyons. Or over cliffs, using
a horseshoe and a stone ... Carson racked his brains. What else? It was growing light in the eastern sky. At any
moment Nye would discover them gone. That gave them a half hour’s lead, at
most. Unless Nye had learned of their deception already. He was too damn
close; they had to make time. As the light came up he scanned the horizon.
With enormous relief, he made out the small figure of de Vaca, gray against black, trotting
perhaps a quarter mile ahead of him. He turned toward her, urging Roscoe into
an easy lope. The real problem was that, even in lava, iron
horseshoes left clear impressions on the stones. A horse weighed half a ton,
and was balanced on four skinny iron shoes that left sharp white marks all over
the rock. Once you knew what to look for, it didn’t take any special talent to
track a horse over rock; it was far easier, for example, than tracking a horse
in shortgrass prairie. Nye had already demonstrated he had more than enough
talent. But at least the lava would slow Nye down. Carson slowed, matching the gait of de Vaca’s horse. The image of his
great-uncle returned: old Charley’s face, laughing in the glow of the fire as
he rocked back and forth. Laughing about Gato. Gato, the trickster. Gato, the bedeviler of white men. “God, am I glad to see you,” de Vaca said. She grabbed
his hand briefly as they trotted. The warmth of her hand, the touch of another
person after the long creeping journey in the dark, brought a surge of renewed
hope to his soul. He scanned the lava flow that lay before them, a black,
jagged line against the horizon. “Let’s move well into that lava,” he said. “I
think I have an idea.”
The object stopped directly in front of him. Levine
noticed with disbelief that it seemed to be a small dog, apparently a miniature
collie. Levine stared, fascinated, marveling at the lifelike way with which the
computer-generated animal wagged its tail and stood at attention. Even the
black nose glistened in the otherworldly light that surrounded it. Who are you? Levine
typed. Phido, the
voice said. It raised its head, displaying a collar from which a small name tag
hung. Looking closer, Levine saw the engraved words: PHIDO. PROPERTY OF BRENTWOOD SCOPES. Almost despite himself,
Levine smiled. Scopes’s interests, after all, had a lot in common with hackers
and phone phreaks. I’m looking for
Brent Scopes, Levine wrote. I see, said the
voice. Can you take me to
him? No. Why not? I don’t know where
he is. What are you? I am a dog. Levine gritted his
teeth. What kind of
program are you? he asked. I am the front end
for an AI-based help system. However, the help system was never enabled, so I’m
afraid I really can’t provide any assistance at all. Then what is your
purpose? Are you interested
in my functionality? I am a program, written by Brent Scopes in his own
version of C++, which he calls C3. It is an object-oriented language
with visual extensions. It is primarily used for three-dimensional modeling,
with built-in hooks for polygon shading, light-sourcing, and various rendering
tools. It also directly supports wide-area network communications, using a
variant of the TCP/IP protocol. This was getting
Levine nowhere. Why can’t you help me? he typed. As I said, the help
subsystem was never implemented. As an object-oriented program, I adhere to
the tenets of data encapsulation and inheritance. I can access certain base
classes of objects, like the AI subroutines and data-storage algorithms. But I cannot access the
internal workings of other objects, just as they cannot access mine without the
necessary code. Levine nodded to himself. He wasn’t surprised
that the help system had never been completed; after all, Brent wouldn’t need
help himself, and nobody else was supposed to be wandering around his
Cypherspace program. Probably Phido was one of the first elements Brent had put
together, back in the early days before he’d decided to seal the lid of secrecy
on his creation. Before he’d decided to keep this incredible world to himself. So what good are
you? Levine wrote. From time to time,
I keep Mr. Scopes company. I see you are not Mr. Scopes, however. How do you see
that? Because you are
lost. If you were Mr. Scopes— Never mind. Levine
thought it better not to move in that direction. He still did not know what
kind of security mechanisms, if any, were built into Cypherspace. He thought for a minute. Here was an
object-oriented companion with artificial-intelligence links. Like the old
pseudo-therapeutic program ELIZA, taken to the ultimate limit. Phido. It was
Scopes’s idea of a cyberspace dog. Can’t you do anything?
he typed. I can offer
deliriously cynical quotes for your enjoyment. That made sense. Scopes would never lose his
obsessive love of aphorisms. For example: “If
you pick up a starving dog, and make him prosperous, he will not bite you. This
is the principal difference between a dog and a man.” Mark Twain. Or: “It is
not enough to succeed; others must fail.” Gore— Please shut up. Levine could feel his impatience growing. He
was here to find Scopes, not bandy words with a program in this endless maze of
cyberspace. He glanced at his watch: another half hour wasted. He followed the
path to another juncture, then took one of the branching paths, wandering among
the immense structures. The small dog followed silently at his heels. Then Levine saw something unusual: a
particularly massive building, set well apart from the others. Despite its
immense size and central location, no colored bands of light played from its
roof toward the other structures. What is that
building? he asked. I do not know,
Phido replied. He looked at the building more closely.
Although its lines were almost too perfect—the work of a computer’s hand,
within a cybernetic world—he recognized the famous silhouette without
difficulty. The GeneDyne Boston building. An image of the building inside the computer.
What did it represent? The answer came to him quickly: it was the cyberspace
re-creation of the computer system inside the GeneDyne headquarters. The
network, the home-office terminals, even the headquarters security system,
would be inside that rendering. The buildings around him represented the
various GeneDyne locations throughout the world. No streams of colored light
were flowing from the headquarters roof because all outside communications with
the other GeneDyne installations had been cut off. Had Mime been able to learn
more about the workings of Scopes’s program, perhaps he could have placed
Levine inside, saving valuable time. Levine approached the building curiously,
taking a descending pathway to the base of the structure and approaching the
front door. As he maneuvered himself against it, the strange music changed to
an offensive buzz. The door was locked. Levine peered through the glass into
the lobby. There, rendered in breathtaking detail, was the Calder mobile, the
security desk. There were no people, but he noted with amazement that banks of
CRT screens behind the security desk were displaying images from remote video
cameras. And the feed he was viewing was undoubtedly live. How do I get
inside? he asked Phido. Beats me, Phido
said. Levine thought for a moment, combing his spotty
knowledge of modern computing techniques. Phido. You are a
help object. Correct. And you stated you
were a front end to other objects and subroutines. Correct. And what does that
mean, exactly? I am the interface
between the user and the program. So you receive
commands and pass them on to other programs for action. Yes. In the form of
keystrokes? That is correct. And the only person
who has used you is Brent Scopes. Yes. Do you retain these
keystrokes, or have access to them? Yes. Have you been to
this location before? Yes. Please duplicate
all the keystrokes that took place here. Phido spoke: “Insanity:
A perfectly rational adjustment to the insane world.” Laing. There was a chime from the speakers. Then the
door clicked open. Levine smiled, realizing that the aphorisms
themselves must be security pass phrases. Yet another use for The Game they had
once made their own. Besides, he realized, quotations made excellent
passwords; they were long and complicated and could never be hit upon by
accident or by a dictionary attack. Scopes knew them by heart, and therefore
never had to write them down. It was perfect. Phido was going to be more helpful than even Phido
realized. Quickly, Levine maneuvered himself inside with
the trackball and moved past the guard station. He paused a minute, trying to
recall the layout of the headquarters blueprints Mime had downloaded to him
earlier in the evening. Then he moved past the main elevator bank toward a
secondary security station. Inside the real building, he knew, this station
would be heavily manned. Beyond was a smaller bank of elevators. Approaching
the closest one, he pressed its call button. As the doors opened, Levine
maneuvered himself inside. He typed the number 60 on the numeric keypad of his
laptop: the top floor of the GeneDyne headquarters, the location of Scopes’s
octagonal room. Thank you, said
the same neutral voice that had controlled his elevator. Please enter the
security password now. Phido, run the
keystrokes for this location, Levine typed. “One should forgive
one’s enemies, but not before they are hanged.” Heine. As the cyberspace elevator rose to the sixtieth
floor, Levine tried not to think about the paradoxical situation he was immersed
in: sitting cross-legged in an elevator, stopped between floors, jacked into a
computer network within which he was moving in another elevator, in
simulated three-dimensional space. The virtual elevator slowed, then stopped. With
the trackball, Levine moved out into the corridor beyond. At the end of the
long corridor, he could see another guard station under the watchful glare of
an immense number of closed-circuit screens. Undoubtedly, every location on the
sixtieth floor and the floors immediately beneath was under active video. He
approached the monitors, scrutinizing each one in turn. They showed rooms,
corridors, massive computer arrays—even the very guard station he was at—but
nothing that could be Scopes. From Mime’s security blueprints, Levine knew
that the octagonal room was in the center of the building. No window views for
Scopes; the only view he was interested in was the view from a computer screen. Levine moved past the guard station and veered
left down a dimly lit corridor. At the far end was another guard station.
Moving past it, Levine found himself in a short hallway, doors flanking both
sides. At the far end was a massive door, currently closed. That door, Levine knew, led to the octagon
itself. With the trackball, Levine maneuvered down the
corridor and against the door itself. It was locked. Phido, he
wrote, run the keystrokes for this location. Are you going to
leave me now? the cyber-dog asked. Levine thought he sensed a plaintiveness
to the question. Why do you ask? he
typed. I cannot follow you
through that door. Levine hesitated. I’m
sorry, Phido, but I must continue. Please play back the keystrokes for this
location. Very well. “If all
the girls who attended the Harvard-Yale game were laid end to end, I wouldn’t
be at all surprised.” Dorothy Parker. With a distinct click, the massive black door
sprang ajar. Levine paused, took a deep breath, and steadied his hand on the
trackball. Then, very slowly, he maneuvered himself forward into what he knew
must be Scopes’s mysterious Cypherspace.
Nye stood in the center of the basin, Muerto’s reins in
his hand. The story of his humiliation was written clearly in the sand and
grass. Somehow, Carson and the woman must have sensed his presence. They’d
snuck over to their horses and led them away—without his hearing a bloody
thing. It was almost inconceivable that they could have pulled it off. Yet the
tracks did not lie. He turned. The shadow was still by his sides
but when he looked at it directly it seemed to disappear. He walked to the edge of the basin. The two had
headed east toward the lava beds, where, no doubt, they hoped to lose him.
Although riding through the lava beds was slow work, Nye would have little
trouble tracking them. With two gallons of water, it was only a matter of time
before their horses would start to weaken. There was no hurry. The edge of the
Jornada desert was still almost one hundred miles away. Nye swung into the saddle and began to follow.
They had walked their horses for a while and then mounted. The tracks gradually
separated—was it a trick?—and Nye followed the heavier set of impressions,
knowing they must be Carson’s. The sun broke over the mountains, throwing
immense shadows toward the horizon. As it boiled up into the sky, the shadows
began to shrink, and the smell of hot sand and creosote bush rose in the air.
It was going to be a hot day. A very hot day. And nowhere was it going to be
hotter than in the black lava beds of El Malpaнs. He had plenty of water and ammunition. Their
hour or so of lead time couldn’t amount to more than four or five miles. That
gap would narrow considerably as the lava slowed them down. Though he no longer
had the advantage of total surprise, their awareness of his presence would
force them to travel during the heat of the day. A half mile from the lava, the two tracks
joined again. Nye followed them to the base of the flow. Without even dismounting,
he could see the whitish marks on the basalt where the iron shoes had scrabbled
onto the rock. Now that the sun was up, following these marks would be easy. It was still early morning, and the temperature
was a comfortable eighty degrees. In an hour it would be a hundred; in another
hour, a hundred and five. At four thousand feet of altitude, with a clear sky,
the sun’s heat would be overwhelming in its intensity. The only shade anywhere
was the shadow under a horse’s belly. If he didn’t get them by nightfall, the
desert would. The lava bed lay ahead in great ropy masses,
stretching into the limitless distance. In places there were pits of broken
lava, fractured hexagonal blocks where the roofs of subterranean tubes had
collapsed. In other areas there were pressure ridges where the ancient flow had
shoved up rafts and blocks of lava into enormous piles. Already the ground was
shimmering as the black basalt absorbed the sunlight, reemitting it as heat. Muerto picked his way across the flow with care. The horse’s
hooves rang and clattered among the rocks. A lizard shot off into a crack.
Thinking about Carson and de
Vaca in this heat with so little water made Nye thirsty. He took a
satisfying drink from one of the water bags. The water was still cold and had a
faint, pleasing taste of flax. The shadow was still there, walking tirelessly
beside his horse, visible only indirectly. It had not spoken again. Nye found
himself taking comfort in its presence. After a few miles, he dismounted to follow the
marks with greater ease. Carson and de Vaca had continued eastward toward a low cinder cone. The
cone was open at the west end and almost flush with the lava flow, its sides
rising like two points into the fierce blue sky. The tracks headed straight for
the low opening. Nye felt a spreading flush of triumph. Carson
and the woman would be going into the cinder cone for only one reason: to take
refuge. They thought they had shaken Nye by retreating back into the lava.
Realizing that crossing the desert during daylight was suicide, they were
going to wait in the cinder cone until darkness, and continue their journey
under cover of night. Then he noticed a wisp of smoke curling up from
the inner side of the cinder cone. Nye stopped, staring in disbelief. Carson
must have caught something, most likely a rabbit, and they were busy feasting.
He examined the trail very carefully, and then cut for sign, checking for any
possible tracks or tricks. Carson had proven to be resourceful. Perhaps there
was a trail out on the far side. Leaving Muerto at a safe distance, Nye moved cautiously, with infinite
patience, remaining hidden as he circled the cinder cone. The smoke, the
tracks, could be a trap of some kind. But there was no sign of a trap. And there were
no tracks leading away. The two had ridden into the cinder cone and not come
out. Immediately, Nye knew what he must do. Climb
the back side of the cinder cone, where the walls of lava reared upward in
jagged thrusts. From that height, he could shoot down anywhere into the cone.
There would be no place to take cover. Returning for Muerto, he moved in a slow arc,
leading the horse around to the southeastern end of the cone. There, in the
close and silent shadows, he ordered Muerto to stand. With great care, Nye began to creep up the
side of the cinder cone, his rifle slung over his back and an extra box of ammunition
in his pocket. The cinders were small and hot beneath his hands, and they
rustled as he moved up the slope, but he knew that the noise would not reach
inside. Within minutes, he neared the lip of the cone.
Easing the safety off the Holland & Holland, he crawled to the edge. A hundred feet below, he could make out a
smoldering fire. Draped on a chamisa bush was a bandanna that had apparently
been washed and let out to dry. A T-shirt was hanging next to it. It was
definitely their camp, and they had not moved on. But where the hell were they? He glanced around. There was a hole in the side
of the cinder cone, lying in deep shadow. They must be resting in the shade.
And the horses? Carson would have left them hobbled some distance away to
graze. Nye sat down to wait, easing the curve of his
cheek into the rifle stock. When they came out of the shade, he would pick them
off. Forty minutes went by. Then Nye saw the shadow
that was now always at his side begin to stir impatiently. “What is it?” he whispered. “You are a fool,” the voice whispered. “You are
a fool, a fool, a—” “What?” Nye whispered. “A man and a woman, dying of thirst, use their
last water to wash a bandanna,” the voice said in a mocking tone. “In the
hundred-degree heat, they light a fire. Fool, fool, fool ...” Nye felt a prickly sensation race up his neck.
The voice was right. The rotter, the bloody thieving rotter, had managed to
slip away a second time. Nye stood with a curse and slid down the inside of the
cinder cone, no longer making any attempt to conceal his presence. The shadowy
hole in the side of the cone was empty. Nye walked around the camp, taking in
at first hand its obvious phoniness. The bandanna and the T-shirt were two
expendable items, designed to make him think the camp was occupied. There was
no evidence that Carson and de
Vaca had stopped at all, although he could see marks indicating that
horses had been inside for a brief period. The fire had been hastily built with
green sticks of greasewood, guaranteed to smoke. They were now an hour and forty minutes ahead.
Or perhaps a little less, considering the time it must have taken to arrange
this irritating little tableau. He returned to the opening of the cinder cone
and began trying to discover where they had gone, fighting to keep anger and
panic from making him sloppy. How could he have missed their exit tracks? He moved around the periphery of the cone until
he came again to the marks going in. He carefully examined the vicinity of the
entrance. He followed the entrance marks, then traced them backward away from
the cinder cone. Then again, and yet again. Then he cut for sign a hundred
yards from the cinder cone, circling the entire formation, hoping to pick up
the trail that he knew must lead out. But there was no trail leading out. They had
ridden into the cinder cone, and then vanished. Carson had tricked him. But
how? “Tell me, how?” he said aloud, spinning toward
the shadow. It moved away from him, a dark presence in the
periphery of his vision, remaining scornfully silent. He went back into the mock camp and checked the
nearby hole again, more carefully this time. Nothing. He stepped backward,
examining the ground. There were some patches of windblown sand and cinder
fields on the floor of the cinder cone. To one side there was a small disturbed
area that he had not examined before. Nye carefully knelt on his hands and
knees, his eyes inches from the sand. Some of the marks showed skidding and
twisting. Carson had done something to the horses in this spot, worked on them
in some way. And here was where the tracks ended. Not quite. He found a faint, partial imprint of
a hoof in a patch of sand a few yards away. It showed, very clearly, why there
were no longer any marks on the rocks. The son of a bitch had pulled the iron shoes
off his horses.
Within a few miles, Carson figured, they should reach the
edge of the lava. He knew that it was critically important to get the horses
onto sand again as soon as possible. Even though they were leading the horses
rather than riding them, the horses’ hooves would quickly get sore. If they
walked on lava long enough without wearing shoes, they would go lame. And then
there was always the very real possibility of catastrophe—a horse cracking a
hoof to the quick, or perhaps bruising the frog, the soft center of the hoof. He knew that the naked hooves also left marks
on the rock: tiny flakes and streaks of keratin from the hooves; the odd
overturned stone; the crushed blade of grass; the stray imprint in a small
patch of windblown sand. But these marks were extremely subtle. At the least,
they would slow Nye down. Slow him considerably. Still, Carson dared remain on
the lava only a few more miles. Then they would have to put the shoes back on
or ride in sand. He had decided to head north again. If they
were to get out of the Jornada alive, they really had no choice. Instead of
going due north, however, they had trended northeast, making sharp turns,
frequent zigzags, and once doubling back in an effort to confuse and irritate
Nye. They also walked their horses some distance apart, preferring two fainter
trails to a single more obvious one. Carson pinched the skin on his horse’s neck. “What’s that for?” de Vaca asked. “I’m checking to see if the horse is getting
dehydrated,” Carson replied. “How?” “You pinch the skin on the neck and see how
fast the wrinkle springs back. A horse’s skin loses elasticity as he becomes
thirsty.” “Another trick you learned from this Ute ancestor you told me about?” de Vaca asked. “Yes,” Carson replied testily. “As it so
happens, yes.” “Seems you picked up a lot more from him than
you’d like to admit.” Carson felt his irritation with this subject
growing. “Look,” he said, “if you’re so eager to turn me into an Indian, go
ahead. I know what I am.” “I’m beginning to think that’s exactly what you
don’t know.” “So now we’re going to have a session about my
identity problem? If that’s your idea of psychotherapy, I can see why you
failed as a psychiatrist.” Immediately, de Vaca’s expression became less playful. “I didn’t fail, cabrуn. I ran out of money,
remember?” They rode in silence. “You should be proud of your Native American
blood,” she said at last. “Like I am of mine.” “You’re no Indian.” “Guess again. The conquistadores married the conquistas. We’re all
brothers and sisters, cabrуn. Most old Hispanic families
in New Mexico have some Aztec, Nahuatl, Navajo, or Pueblo blood.” “Count me out of your multicultural utopia,” Carson said.
“And stop calling me cabrуn.” De Vaca laughed. “Just consider how your embarrassing,
whiskey-drinking great-uncle is saving our lives right now. And then think
about what you have to be proud of.” It was ten o’clock, the sun climbing high in
the sky. The conversation was wasting valuable energy. Carson assessed his own
thirst. It was a constant dull ache. For the moment it was merely irritating,
but as the hours passed it would grow constantly worse. They had to get off the
lava and start looking for water. He could feel the heat rising from the flow in
flickering waves. It came through the soles of his shoes. The plain of black,
cracked lava stretched on all sides, dipping and rising, ending at last at a
sharp, clean horizon. Here and there, Carson could see mirages shimmering on
the surface of the lava. Some looked like blue pools of water, vibrating as if
tickled by a playful wind; others were bands of parallel vertical lines,
distant mountains of dream-lava. Still others hovered just above the horizon,
lens-shaped reflections of the rock below. It was a surreal landscape. As noon approached, everything turned white in
the heat. The only exception was the surrounding expanse of lava, which seemed
to get blacker, as if it were swallowing the light. No matter which way Carson
turned, he could feel the sun’s precise angle and location in the sky, the
source of an almost unbearable pressure. The heat had thickened the air, made
it feel heavy and claustrophobic. He glanced up. Several birds were riding a
thermal far to the northwest, circling lazily at a high altitude. Vultures,
probably hovering over a dead antelope. There wasn’t much to eat in this
desert, even for vultures. He looked more carefully at the black specks
drifting high in the sky. There was a reason why they were circling and not
landing: it meant there might be another scavenger on the kill. Coyotes,
perhaps. That was very important. “Let’s head northwest,” he said. They made a
sharp turn, staying apart to confuse Nye and heading toward the distant birds. He remembered being extremely thirsty once
before. He had been working a remote part of the ranch known as Coal Canyon.
He’d ridden down the canyon tracking a lost bull—one of his dad’s prize
Brahmans—expecting to camp and find water at the Ojo del Perillo. The Ojo had been unexpectedly dry, and
he’d spent a waterless night. Toward morning his horse became tangled in his
stake rope, panicked, and bowed a tendon. Carson had been forced to walk thirty
miles out without water, in heat nearly equal to this. He remembered getting to
Witch Well and drinking until he threw up, drinking again and throwing up, and
still being utterly unable to slake his terrible thirst. When he finally got
home it was old Charley who came to his rescue with a foul potion made out of
water, salt and soda collected from a salt pan near the ranch house, horsehair
ash, and various burned herbs. Only after he drank it did the unbearable
sensation of thirst leave his body. Carson realized now that he had been suffering
from an extreme electrolyte imbalance brought on by dehydration. Charley’s evil
potion had corrected it. There were plenty of salt pans in the Jornada
desert. He would have to remember to collect some of the bitter salts for that
time when they found water. His thoughts were interrupted by a sudden
buzzing sound in the lava directly ahead. For a moment he wondered if he was
already hallucinating from thirst. But then Roscoe’s head jerked up, and the
horse, shaken out of his lethargy, began to prance in anxiety. “Easy,” Carson said. “Easy, boy. Rattlesnake up
ahead,” he warned in a louder tone. De Vaca halted. The buzzing became more insistent. “Jesus,” she said, backing up. Carson searched the ground ahead with careful
eyes. The snake would be in the shade; it was far too hot in the sun, even for
a rattlesnake. Then he saw it; a fat diamondback coontail
coiled in an S-curve, backed up against the base of a yucca about twenty feet
away, its head a good twelve inches off the ground. It was a medium-sized
rattler, perhaps two and a half feet long. The snake’s coils were slowly sliding
against each other while it held steady in striking position. The rattling had
temporarily stopped. “I’ve got an idea,” Carson said. “This time,
one of my own.” Giving his horse’s lead to de Vaca, he walked carefully away from
the snake until he found a suitable mesquite bush. Breaking off two forked
branches, he removed the thorns and stobs, then walked back toward de Vaca. “Oh my God, cabrуn, don’t tell me you’re going to catch
the hijo de perra.” “I’m going to need your help in just a second.” “I hope you know what the hell you’re doing.” “We used to catch snakes like this all the time
on the ranch. You cut off their heads, gut ’em, and coil them in the fire.
Taste like chicken.” “Right, with a side of Rocky Mountain oysters.
I’ve heard those stories before.” Carson laughed. “The truth is, we tried it once
but the damn snake was all bones. And we burned the shit out of it in the fire,
which didn’t help.” Carson approached the snake. It began buzzing
again, coiling into a tense spring, its head swaying ever so slightly. Carson
could see the forked tongue flickering a deadly warning. He knew the maximum
length of the strike was the length of the snake: two and a half feet. He
stayed well beyond that, maneuvering the forked end of the stick toward it. It
was unlikely the snake would strike at the stick. They struck only when they
sensed body heat. He moved quickly, pinning the snake’s middle in
the fork of the stick. Instantly the snake uncoiled and began
thrashing about. With the second stick, Carson pinned the snake at a second
place closer to the head. Then he released the first stick and carefully pinned
it even closer to the head, working his way up the body until it was pinned
directly behind the neck. The snake, furious, opened its mouth wider, a pink cavern,
each fang glistening with a drop of venom. The tail whipsawed back and forth. Keeping the snake well pinned, Carson reached
down gingerly and grabbed it behind the neck, careful to keep his thumb under
the snake’s- head and his index and middle fingers wrapped firmly around the
axis bone at the neck. Then, dropping the sticks, he held the snake up for de Vaca. She looked back at him from a safe distance,
her arms crossed. “Wow,” she said without enthusiasm. Carson feinted the snake
in her direction, grinning as she shrank away. Then he stepped to one side,
still holding the thrashing reptile. It was twisting its head, trying
unsuccessfully to plant a fang in Carson’s thumb. “Walk the horses past me,” he said. “As you go,
scuff up the ground and turn over a few rocks.” De Vaca moved the horses past. They pranced by Carson, keeping
a wary eye on the snake. When both animals were safely past, Carson grabbed the
snake’s tail with his other hand. “You’ll find a flint arrowhead in the left
front pocket of my pants,” he said. “Take it out and cut those rattles off. Be
sure you get them all.” “I think this is just your clever way to get my
hand in your pocket,” de
Vaca said with a grin. “But I’m beginning to see the idea.” She dug into
his pocket, extracting the arrowhead. Then, as Carson balanced the snake’s tail
on a flat piece of lava,
de Vaca quickly drew the sharp arrowhead across the tail, slicing off
the rattles. The snake squirmed, furious. “Get back,” Carson said. “Releasing him is the
most dangerous part.” He bent forward and, with one hand, placed the
snake back in the shade of the lava. He picked up one of the forked sticks with
the other hand, and pinned it again behind the animal’s neck. Then, readying
himself, he let go and jumped backward in a single motion. The snake immediately coiled, then struck in
their direction. It flopped among the rocks and retracted like a spring,
coiling and swaying. Its tail was vibrating furiously, but no sound issued. De Vaca pocketed the rattles. “Okay, cabrуn, I’ll admit. I’m impressed as hell.
Nye will be, too. But what’s to keep the thing here? It’ll be hours before Nye
comes through.” “Rattlesnakes are exothermic and can’t travel
in this kind of heat,” Carson said. “He won’t go anywhere until after sunset.” De Vaca gave a low chuckle. “I hope it bites Nye on the cajones.” “Even if it doesn’t bite him, I’m willing to
bet it will make him go that much slower.” De Vaca chuckled again, then leaned over, handing something to
Carson. “Nice arrowhead, by the way,” she said mockingly. “Interesting thing
for an Anglo to be carrying around in his pocket. Tell me, did you flake it
yourself?” Carson ignored her. The sun was now directly overhead. They plodded
on, the heads of the horses drooping, their eyes half-lidded. Curtains of heat
shimmered about them. They passed a cluster of blooming cholla cactus, the glare of the sun
turning the purple flowers to stained glass. Carson glanced over at de Vaca. Like him, she was leading her
horse with her head down, face in the shadow of her hat. He reflected on how
lucky it had been that he’d gone back for their hats on the way out of the
barn. Small things like that were going to make a big difference. If only he’d
searched for more canteens to carry water, or quicked one of Muerto’s hooves.
Two years earlier, he never would have made such a mistake, even in the panic
and uproar of blowing up Mount Dragon. Water. The thought of water brought
Carson’s eyes around yet again to the canteens inside Nye’s saddlebag. He
realized he had been glancing surreptitiously at the saddlebag every few
minutes. As he watched, de
Vaca turned and glanced back at it herself. It was not a good sign. “What would be the harm in one sip?” she asked
at last. “It’s like giving whiskey to an alcoholic,”
Carson said. “One sip leads to another, and soon it’ll be gone. We need the
water for the horses.” “Who gives a shit if the horses survive, if we
end up dead?” “Have you tried sucking on a pebble?” Carson
asked. De Vaca flashed him a dark look and spat something small and
glistening from her mouth. “I’ve been sucking all morning. I want a drink.
What the hell are these horses good for, anyway? We haven’t ridden them in
hours.” Heat and thirst were making her unreasonable.
“They’d go lame if we rode in this stuff,” he said, speaking as calmly as he
could. “As soon as we get off the lava—” “Fuck it,” de Vaca said. “I’m taking a drink.” She reached back for the
saddlebag. “Wait,” said Carson. “Wait a moment. When your
ancestors crossed this desert, did they break down like that?” There was a silence. “Don Alonso and his wife crossed this desert together. And they
nearly died of thirst. You told me so.” De Vaca looked to one side, refusing to answer. “If they had lost their discipline, you
wouldn’t be here.” “Don’t try to mind-fuck me, cabrуn.” “This is for real, Susana. Our lives depend on keeping
these horses alive. Even if we become too weak to walk, we’ll still be able to
travel if we keep these horses in good condition.” “OK, OK, you’ve talked me out of a drink,” she
snapped. “I’d rather die of thirst than listen to you preach, anyway.” She
pulled savagely on her horse’s lead rope. “Get your ass moving,” she muttered. Carson fell back a moment to examine Roscoe’s
hooves. There was some chipping around the edges, but otherwise they were
holding up. No signs of real danger, like bruising or cracks that ran into the
corona. They could go perhaps another mile on the lava. De Vaca was waiting for him to catch up, glancing at the
vultures overhead. “Zopilotes.
They’re already coming to our funeral.” “No,” said Carson, “they’re after something
else. We’re not that far gone.” De Vaca was silent for a moment. “I’m sorry I’ve been giving
you a hard time, cabrуn,”she said at
last. “I’m kind of a cranky person, in case you didn’t notice.” “I noticed the first day we met.” “Back at Mount Dragon, I thought I had a lot to
be pissed off about. In my life, in my job. Now, if we can just get out of this
furnace without dying, I swear I’ll appreciate what I have a little more.” “Let’s not start talking about dying yet. Don’t
forget, we have more than ourselves to live for.” “You think I can forget that?” de Vaca said. “I keep
thinking about those thousands of innocent people, waiting to receive
PurBlood on Friday. I think I’d rather be here, in this heat, than lying on a
hospital cot with an IV draining that stuff into my veins.” She lapsed into silence for a moment. “In Truchas,” she resumed, “we never had heat like this. And there
was water everywhere. Streams came rushing out of the Truchas Peaks, filled with trout. You
could get on your hands and knees and drink as much as you wanted. It was
always ice cold, even in summer. And so delicious. We used to go skinny-dipping
in the waterfalls. God, just thinking about it ...” Her voice died away. “I told you, don’t think about it,”
Carson replied. There was a silence. “Maybe our friend is sinking his fangs into the
canalla as
we speak,” de Vaca added
hopefully.
Inside the door, Levine halted, frozen. He was standing on a rocky bluff. Below him,
the ocean raged against a granite headland, the waves flinging themselves
against the rocks, erupting in white spray before subsiding back into the
creamy surf. He turned around. The bluff behind him was bare and windswept. A
small, well-used trail wound down through a grassy meadow and disappeared into
a thick forest of spruce trees. There was no sign of the door leading out to
the corridor. He had entered a new world entirely. Levine’s hand fell from his laptop for a
moment, and he closed his eyes against the view. It was not just the
strangeness of the scene that had unnerved him: the huge, incredibly lifelike
re-creation of a seacoast where an octagonal office should have been. There was
something else. He recognized the place. This was no
imaginary landscape. He had been here before, many years ago, with Scopes. In
college, when they had been inseparable friends. This was the island where
Scopes’s family had had a summer place. Monhegan Island, Maine. He was standing on a bluffвt the seaward end of the island. If
he remembered correctly, it was called Burnt Head. Returning his hand to the laptop, he turned in
a slow, deliberate circle, watching the landscape change as he did so. Each new
feature, each vista, brought a fresh rush of dйjа vu. It was an incredible, almost unbelievable achievement. This
was Scopes’s personal domain, the heart of his cypherspace program: his secret
world, on the island of his boyhood. Levine recalled the summer he had spent on the
island. For a kid from working-class Boston, the place had been a revelation.
They’d spent the long warm days exploring tidal pools and sunlit fields.
Brent’s family had a rambling Victorian house, set by itself on a bluff at the
edge of the Village, toward the lee side of the island. That, Levine suddenly realized, was where he
would find Scopes. He started down the trail, into the dark spruce
forest. Levine noticed that the strange singing of the cyberspace world
outside was gone, replaced by the island noises he remembered: the occasional
cry of a gull, the distant sound of the ocean. As he moved deeper into the
forest, the sound of the ocean disappeared, leaving only the wind sighing and
moaning through the craggy branches of the spruce trees. Levine walked on as a
light fog rolled in, amazed at how easily he was adjusting to moving around
within this virtual world. The huge image before him on the elevator wall; the
sounds and sights; the responsiveness of the program to his computer’s
commands; all worked together toward a total suspension of disbelief. The trail forked. Levine concentrated, trying
to remember the way to the Village. In the end, he chose one fork at random. The trail dipped down into a hollow and crossed
a narrow brook, a blue thread bordered by pitcher plants and skunk cabbage. He
crossed the stream, following the trail up a narrow ravine and deeper into the
woods. Gradually, the trail petered out into nothingness. Levine turned around
and began to retrace his steps, but the fog had grown thick, and all he could
see were the black, lichen-covered trunks that surrounded him on all sides,
marching into the mist. He was lost. Levine thought for a moment. The Village, he
knew, lay on the western side of the island. But which way was west? He became aware of a shadow moving through the
fog to his left; within moments, the shadow resolved itself into the shape of a
man, holding a lantern at his side. As the man walked, the lantern made a
yellow ring of light that bobbed and winked in the fog. Suddenly, the man
stopped. He turned slowly, looking toward Levine through a defile of dark tree
trunks. Levine looked back, wondering if he should type a greeting. There was a
flash of light and a popping sound. Levine realized he was being shot at. The
figure in the fog was apparently some kind of security construct inside the
cypherspace program. But how much could it see, and why was it firing at him? Suddenly, a voice cut in, loud and insistent,
over the soft sighing of the wind. Levine turned quickly, staring at the
elevator speakers. The voice belonged to Brent Scopes. “Attention, all security personnel. An intruder
has been discovered in the GeneDyne computer. Under current network conditions,
that means the intruder is also in the building. Locate and detain
immediately.” By entering the island world, he had alerted
the GeneDyne supercomputer’s security program. But what would happen if he was
hit with gunfire? Perhaps it would terminate the Cypherspace program, leaving
him as far from Scopes as when he had first entered the building. The dark figure fired again. Levine fled backward into the woods. As he
navigated through the swirling fingers of fog, he began to see more dark
figures moving through the trees, and more flashes of light. The trees began to
thin, and he came out at last onto a dirt road. He stopped for a moment and looked around. The
figures seemed to have vanished. Immediately, he started down the dirt road,
moving as fast as his laptop controls would permit, alert for signs of anyone
approaching. A sudden noise alerted him, and he ducked back
into the woods. Within moments, a group of shadowy ‘figures glided by, moving
eastward like ghosts, holding lanterns and carrying guns. He waited until they
passed, then returned to the road. Soon, the road turned to stone and began to
descend toward the sea. In the distance, Levine could now make out the
scattered rooftops of the Village, crowded around the white spire of the
church. Behind them rose the great mansard roof of the Island Inn. Cautiously, he descended the hill and entered
the town. The place appeared deserted. The fog was thicker between the
weather-beaten houses, and he moved quickly past dark windows of old, rippled
glass. Here and there a light in one of the houses cast a glow through the fog.
Once he heard voices and managed to maneuver himself into an alley until a
group of figures had moved past him in the fog. Past the church, the road forked again. Now
Levine knew where he was. Choosing the left fork, he followed the road as it
climbed the side of a bluff. Then he stopped, maneuvering the trackball for a
view up the hill. There, at the top of the bluff, surrounded by a
wrought-iron fence, rose the gloomy outlines of the Scopes mansion.
The long hours of stooping and searching the lava for sign
had taken their toll on Nye’s back. The horses had left barely enough marks to
follow, and it was tedious, slow work. In three hours he had managed to track
Carson and de Vaca less
than two miles. He straightened up, massaging his back, and
took another small drink from the water bag. He poured a few quarts into his
hat and let Muerto slurp
it down. He would catch up to them eventually, if only to find their dead
bodies being pulled apart by coyotes. He would outlast them. He closed his eyes for a moment against the
blazing white light of the sun. Then, with a deep sigh, he began again. There,
two feet ahead, was a crushed clump of grass. He took one step and looked
beyond it. There, maybe four feet ahead, was an overturned stone, showing a
little sand on its bottom. He scanned a semicircle with his eyes. And there was
the impression of the side of a hoof in a tiny patch of sand. It was bloody tedious, to tell the truth. He
occupied himself with the thought that, by now, Carson and de Vaca had no doubt drunk all their
water. Their horses were probably half-crazed with thirst. Here, at last, was a clear stretch of tracks,
leading ahead for at least twenty feet. Nye straightened up and walked
alongside them, grateful for the temporary respite. Maybe they’d grown tired of
making their trail so difficult. He knew he bloody well had. There was a sudden movement in the corner of
his eye, and simultaneously Muerto
reared, jerking Nye backward into the horse’s flailing hooves. There was
a stunning blow to his head, followed by a strange noise that quickly died
away, and an infinity of time passed. Then he found himself looking up at an
endless field of blue. He sat up, feeling a wave of nausea. Muerto was twenty feet away, grazing
peacefully. Automatically, his hand reached for his head. Blood. He looked at
his watch, realized he’d only been unconscious for a minute or two. He turned suddenly. Off to one side, a boy sat
on a small rock, grinning, his knees sticking up under his chin. Wearing
shorts, knee socks, and a battered blue blazer, the breast-pocket emblem of the
St. Pancras’ School
for Boys half-obscured by dirt. His longish hair was matted, as if it had been
wet for a very long time, and it stuck out from the sides of his head. “You,” Nye breathed. “Rattler-snake,” the boy replied, nodding
toward a clump of yucca. That was the voice: supersaturated with the
Cockney drawl that, Nye knew firsthand, years of English public school in
Surrey or Kent could never fully exorcise. Hearing it from the mouth of this
small figure, Nye was instantly transported from the fiery emptiness of the
Southwestern desert to the narrow gray-brick streets of Haling, pavements slick
with rain and the smell of coal hanging heavy in the air. With an effort, he willed himself back to the
present. He glanced in the direction the boy had pointed. There was the snake,
still coiled in striking position, perhaps ten feet away. “Why didn’t you tell me?” Nye said. The boy laughed. “Didn’t see it, old man.
Didn’t hear it, neither.” The snake was silent. Its tail, sticking up at
the end of its coil, was blurry with vibration, yet it was making no noise.
Sometimes rattlers did break off all their rattles, but it was very rare. Nye
could feel a prickle of secondary fear course through him. He had to be more
careful. Nye stood up, fighting to control the wave of
nausea that washed over him as he rose. He went over to his horse and slid the
rifle out of its scabbard. “Hang on a minute,” the boy said, still
grinning. “I wouldn’t do that if I were you.” Nye slid the rifle back. It was true. Carson
might hear the shot. That would give him information he didn’t need to know. On a hunch, Nye scanned the ground in a wide
arc around the snake. There it was: a green mesquite stick, recently whittled,
forked at one end. And, lying beside it, a similar stick. The boy stood up and stretched, smoothing down
his unruly hair. “Looks like you were set up, bang to rights. Nasty bit of
work. Almost did you, that one.” Nye swore under his breath. He’d underestimated
Carson at every turn. The snake had been agitated, and had struck too early. If
it hadn’t... He felt a momentary dizziness. He looked again at the boy. The last time he
had seen him, Nye had been younger, not older, than the grubby little fellow
that now stood before him. “What really happened, that day down in
Littlehampton?” he asked. “Mum wouldn’t tell me.” The boy’s lower lip stuck out in an exaggerated
pout. “That dirty great wave got me, didn’t it? Pulled me right under.” “So how did you swim back out?” The pout deepened. “I didn’t.” “Then what are you doing here?” Nye asked. The boy picked up a pebble and threw it. “The
same might be asked of yourself.” Nye nodded. True enough. He supposed all this
should seem strange to him. Yet each time he thought about it, it seemed more
normal. Soon, he knew, he would stop thinking about it at all. He collected the reins of the horse and gave
the snake a wide berth, searching again for sign about thirty yards to the
north. “Hotter than a bleedin’ pan of bubble and
squeak out here,” the boy said. Nye ignored him. He had found a scrape
on a stone. Carson must have made a sharp turn just beyond the snake. God, his
head was throbbing. “Here, I’ve got an idea,” the boy said. “Let’s
head him off at the pass.” Through a fog of pain, Nye remembered his maps.
He wasn’t as familiar with the northern end of the Jornada desert as he was
with the southern. It seemed unlikely, but he supposed it was possible there
might be a way to head Carson off somewhere. Certainly he still had the advantage. Eight
gallons of water left, and his horse was going strong. It was time he stopped
merely reacting to Carson’s stratagems, and began calling the shots himself. Locating a flat area in the lava, Nye unrolled
his maps, weighing down the corners with stones. Perhaps Carson had headed
north for reasons other than simply throwing everyone off the scent. The
personnel file stated that Carson had worked ranches in New Mexico. Maybe he
was heading toward country he knew. The maps showed large, complicated lava flows
in the northern section of the Jornada. Since the topographical engineers
hadn’t bothered to actually survey the flows, large sections of the maps were
stippled indiscriminately with dots indicating lava. There was no section or
range data. The maps were no doubt highly inaccurate, the data having been gathered
from aerial photographs with no field checking. At the northern end of the Jornada, Nye noticed
a series of cinder cones marked “Chain of Craters” that ran in an irregular
line across the desert. A lava mesa, the Mesa del Contadero, backed up against one side
of the flow, and the tail end of the Fra Cristуbals blocked the flows at the
other. It wasn’t a pass, exactly, but there was definitely a narrow gap in the
Malpaнs near the northern end of the Fra Cristуbals. From the map, it looked as
if this gap was the only way to get out of the Jornada without crossing endless
stretches of Malpaнs. The boy was leaning over Nye’s shoulder. “Cor!
What’d I tell you, then, guv? Head him off at the pass.” Twenty miles beyond the gap was the symbol for
a windmill—a triangle topped with an X—and a black dot indicating a
cattle tank. Next to them was a tiny black square, with the words “Lava Camp.”
Nye could tell this was a line camp for a ranch headquartered another twenty
miles north, marked “Diamond Bar” on the map. That’s where Carson was going. The son of a
bitch had probably worked on the ranch as a kid. Still, it was over a hundred
miles from Mount Dragon to Lava Camp, and eighty miles to the narrow gap alone.
That meant Carson still had almost sixty miles to go before hitting the
windmill and water. No horse could go that distance without watering at least
once. They were still doomed. Nevertheless, the longer he looked at the map,
the more certain Nye felt that Carson would be heading for that gap. He would
stay on the lava only long enough to shake Nye, and then make a beeline for the
gap, and for Lava Camp that lay beyond—where there would be water, food, and
probably people, if not a cellular phone. Nye returned the maps to their canisters and
looked around. The lava seemed to stretch endlessly from horizon to horizon,
but he knew now the western edge of the lava was only three-quarters of a mile
away. The plan that took shape in his mind was very
simple. He would get off the lava immediately and ride ahead to that gap in the
Malpaнs. Once there, he’d wait. Carson couldn’t know that he had these maps.
Sneak that he was, he probably knew Nye was unfamiliar with the northern
Jornada. He would not expect to be cut off. And, in any case, he’d be too damn
thirsty to worry about anything but finding water. Nye would have to ride in a
long arc to ensure that Carson wouldn’t pick up his track, but with plenty of
water and a strong horse he knew he could reach the gap long before Carson. And that gap was where Carson and the bitch
would meet their end in the crosshairs of his Holland &. Holland Express.
The vultures were perhaps a mile away now, still spiraling
slowly in the rising thermal. Carson and de Vaca walked in silence, leading their horses across the
lava. It was two o’clock in the afternoon. The lava seemed to glitter with
endless lakes of blue water, covered with whitecaps. It was impossible for
Carson to keep his eyes open and not see water. Carson examined his thirst. It was
excruciating. He had never imagined, much less felt, such a desperate
sensation. His tongue was a thick lump of chalk in his mouth, without feeling.
His lips had cracked and were starting to ooze fluid. The thirst was also
gnawing away at his mind: As he walked, it seemed the desert had become one
vast fire, lifting him like flyaway ash into the dazzling, implacable sky. The horses were becoming severely dehydrated.
The alteration that a few hours in the noonday sun had worked on them was
almost incredible. He had wanted to wait until sunset to give them water, but
it was now clear that sunset would be too late. He stopped abruptly. Susana shuffled on a few steps, then
halted wordlessly. “Let’s water the horses,” he said. The sudden
speech in his dry throat was exquisitely painful. She said nothing. “Susana? You okay?” De Vaca didn’t answer. She sat down in the shade of her horse
and bowed her head. Carson dismounted and moved toward de Vaca’s horse. He unstrapped
Nye’s saddlebag and pushed the horseshoes aside. Removing a canteen, he took
off his hat and filled it up to the brim. The sight of the water flowing from
the mouth of the canteen sent his throat into spasm. Roscoe, who had been
standing beside him half-dead, suddenly jerked his head up and crowded forward.
He sucked down the water in a moment, then grabbed the hat with his teeth.
Carson rapped him irritably on the muzzle, yanking the hat away. The horse
pranced and blew. Carson filled his hat a second time, carrying
it to de Vaca’s horse. The
horse drank it down greedily. Replacing the now-empty canteen with the full
one, he gave each horse half a second hatful, then returned the canteen to the
saddle. The horses had suddenly become agitated, as he knew they would, and
were blowing and turning, eyes wide. As he returned the second, half-full canteen to
the saddlebag, he heard a rustling sound. Reaching in, he found a loose seam
along the lining of the outer flap. A piece of aged yellow paper was peeping
out: the paper that Nye had been examining in the barn, the evening after the
dust storm. Carson pulled it out and looked at it curiously. It was tattered
and not paper at all, but something that looked like a soiled piece of ancient
leather. On it were crudely detailed sketches of a mountain range, a strangely
shaped black mass, numerous markings, and Spanish script. And across the top,
the perplexing words in a large, old-fashioned hand: Al despertar la hora el бquila del sol se levanta en una aguja del
fuego, “At
dawn the eagle of the sun stands on a needle of fire.” And at the bottom, amid
other Spanish script, a name: Diego
de Mondragуn. It all became suddenly clear. Were it not for
his painfully cracked lips, Carson would have laughed aloud. “Susana!” he exclaimed. “Nye has been searching for the Mount
Dragon treasure. The gold of Mondragуn!
I found a map” hidden here m his
saddlebags. The crazy bastard knew paper was illegal at Mount Dragon, so he
kept it where nobody would find it!” De Vaca glanced at the proffered map disinterestedly from
beneath the shade of her horse. Carson shook his head. It was ridiculous, so
out of character. Whatever else he was, Nye was no fool. Yet he had no doubt
bought this map in the back room of some musty junk shop in Santa Fe, probably
paying a fortune. Carson had seen many such maps being offered for sale; faking
and selling treasure maps for tourists was big business in New Mexico. No
wonder Nye had acted so suspicious of Carson’s tracking: He thought Carson was
out to steal his imaginary treasure. Abruptly, Carson’s amusement disappeared.
Apparently, Nye had been searching for this treasure for some time. Perhaps it
had begun simply as curiosity on his part. But now, under the influence of
PurBlood, what had started as a mild obsession would have become much more than
that. And Nye, being aware that Carson had taken the saddlebag, would have even
more reason to hunt them down without mercy. He looked more closely at the map. It showed
mountains, and the black stuff might be a lava flow. It could be anywhere in
the desert. But Nye obviously knew that Mondragуn’s doublet had supposedly been found at the base of
Mount Dragon; he must have been orchestrating his search from that point. Even this remarkable solution to Nye’s weekend
disappearances grew quickly dull under the burning thirst that would not leave
his throat. Wearily, Carson returned the piece of vellum to the saddlebag and
looked at the horseshoes. There was no time to put them on. They’d have to
chance it in the sand. He tied up the saddlebag, then turned. “Susana, we’ve got to
keep going.” Wordlessly, de Vaca stood up and began walking
northward. Carson followed her, his thoughts dissolving in a dark dream of
fire. Suddenly they were at the edge of the lava
flow. Ahead of them, the sandy desert stretched to the limitless horizon.
Carson bent down in a salt pan that had formed along the edge of the lava and
picked up a few pieces of alkali salt. It never hurt to be prepared. “We can ride now,” he said, shoving the salt
into his pocket. He watched as de Vaca mechanically put one foot in the stirrup. She hoisted
herself into the saddle on the second attempt. Watching her silent struggles, Carson was
suddenly unable to stand it any longer. He stopped, reached over for the saddlebag,
withdrew the canteen. “Susana. Drink with me.” She sat on her horse for a moment, silently. At
last, without looking up, she said, “Don’t be a fool. We’ve got sixty miles to
go. Save it for the horses.” “Just a little sip, Susana. A sip.” A sob escaped from her throat. “None for me.
But if you want to, go ahead.” Carson screwed the cap down without drinking
and replaced the canteen. As he prepared to mount, he felt something run down
his chin. When he dabbed at his lips, his fingers came away red with blood.
This hadn’t happened in Coal Canyon. This was much worse. And they still had
sixty miles to go. He realized, with a kind of dull finality, that there was no
way they were going to make it. Unless there were coyotes at the kill. He put his foot in the stirrup, fighting back a
sudden dizziness, and pulled himself upward onto the horse. The effort
exhausted him, and he sagged in the saddle. The vultures were still circling now, perhaps a
quarter mile ahead. The two moved closer, Carson propping himself up with the
saddle horn. In the distance, something dark was lying on the sand. Coyotes
were tugging at it. Roscoe, seeing something in the featureless desert,
automatically moved toward it. Carson blinked, trying to focus. His eyes were
running out of water. He blinked again. The coyotes bounded away from the carcass. At a
hundred yards they stopped and looked back. Never been shot at, Carson
thought. The horses drew closer to the carcass. Carson
looked down, working to bring the dead creature into focus. His eyes were so
dry they felt as if they were caked in sand. It was a dead pronghorn antelope. The carcass
was barely recognizable: a skull, with the characteristic stubby horns, peeking
out of a desiccated lump of flesh. Carson glanced at de Vaca, pulling up behind. “Coyotes,”
he said. His throat felt like it had been flayed. “What?” “Coyotes. It means water. They never go far
from water.” “How far?” “Ten miles, no more.” He leaned over the saddle horn, trying to
control a spasm in his throat. “How?” de Vaca croaked. “Track,” Carson said. The heat played about them. A single cloud
drifted across the sky, like a puff of acrid steam. The Fra Cristуbal Mountains, which they had
been approaching all day, now seemed bleached to bone by the sun. Behind them,
the horizon had disappeared, and the landscape itself seemed to be evaporating,
dissolving into sheets of light, floating upward into a white-hot sky. The
coyotes were sitting on a rise, waiting for the interlopers to leave. “They approached from downwind,” Carson said. He rode in a spiral away from the dead antelope
until he located the spot where the coyote tracks entered. As he followed the
tracks away from the antelope, de Vaca drew up alongside. They rode for several miles, Carson
leading, following the faint tracks through the soft desert sand. Then the tracks veered into the lava and
disappeared. Carson drew Roscoe to a halt as de Vaca came along beside
him. There was a silence. Nobody could track a coyote through lava. “I think,” he croaked at last, “that we need to
divide the remaining water with the horses. We can’t last much longer.” This time de Vaca nodded. They slid off the horses, collapsing in the hot
sand. Carson removed the half-full canteen with a weak hand. “Drink slowly,” Carson said. “And don’t be
disappointed if it makes you even more thirsty.” De Vaca sipped from the canteen with trembling hands. Carson
didn’t bother to bring out the salt from his pocket; they wouldn’t be drinking
enough water for it to matter. Taking the canteen gently from de Vaca, he raised it to
his lips. The feeling was unbearably good, but it was even more unbearable
when it ended. He gave what was left to the horses, then tied
the empty canteen on the saddle horn. They lay down in the shade cast by the
two animals, who stood dejectedly in the afternoon sun. “What are we waiting for?” de Vaca asked. “Sunset,” said Carson. The drink already seemed
a wonderful, unbearable dream. But talking was not the unbearable torture it
had been. “Coyotes water at sunset, and they usually start calling. Let’s hope
the spring is within a mile, so we can hear them. Otherwise. ...” “What about Nye?” “He’s still searching for us, I’m sure of
that,” Carson said. “But I think we’ve lost him.” De Vaca was silent. “I wonder if Don Alonso and his wife suffered like
this,” she murmured at last. “Probably. But they found a spring.” They lapsed into silence. The desert was
deathly quiet. “Is there anything else you can remember about
that spring?” Carson asked at last. De Vaca frowned. “No. They started across the desert at dusk,
and drove their stock until they were near to collapse. An Apache showed them
the spring.” “So they were probably about halfway across.” “They started with barrels of water in their
wagons, so they were probably much farther than that.” “Going north,” said Carson. “Going north.” “You remember anything, anything at all, about
the location?” “I already told you. It was in a cave at the
foot of the Fra Cristуbals.
That’s all I can remember.” Carson did a quick calculation. They were now
about forty-five miles north of Mount Dragon. The mountains were ten miles to
the west. Just at the edge of the coyotes’ range. Carson struggled to his feet. “The wind is
drifting toward the Fra Cristуbals.
So the coyotes probably came from the west. So maybe—just maybe—the Ojo del Бguila is at the foot of
the mountains due west.” “That was a long time ago,” de Vaca said. “How do you know that,
even if we find it, the spring hasn’t run dry?” “I don’t.” “I’m not sure if I can make it ten miles.” “It’s either that, or die.” “You’ve got a great bedside manner, you know
that?” De Vaca pushed herself into a sitting
position. “Let’s go.”
Nye trotted alongside the lava flow for a while and then
looped eastward, away from the mountains, to ensure that the two would not
cross his trail. Although Carson had proven a worthy adversary, he tended to
make mistakes when he was overconfident. Nye wanted to make sure Carson was as
overconfident as possible. He had to make Carson believe he had thrown him off
the trail. Muerto was still going strong, and Nye himself felt good. The
pain in his head had subsided to a dull ache. The afternoon heat was stifling,
but it was their friend, the invisible killer. Toward four o’clock he cut north again,
returning to the edge of the lava flow. To the south, he could see a column of
vultures. They had been hanging there for quite a while. Some animal or other.
Far too soon for Carson and de
Vaca to draw so big a crowd. He stopped suddenly. The boy had vanished. He
felt a panic. “Hey, boy!” he called. “Boy!” His voice died away without echo, sucked into
the dry sands of the desert. There was little in the endless dead landscape to
reflect sound. He stood in his stirrups and cupped his hands.
“Boy!” The scruffy figure came out from behind a low
rock, buttoning his fly. “Here, put a sock in your boatrace. I was just
visiting the gents’.” Relaxing, Nye turned his horse, bringing him
quickly back to a trot. Thirty miles to the ambush point. He would be there
before midnight.
The image on the huge screen was of a rambling Victorian
house in pure Gothic Revival style, bedecked almost self-consciously with
ponderous mansard roof and widow’s walk. A white portico ran across the front
of the house and along both sides. Panning his view upward, Levine noticed that
the entire structure was dark, save for a small, eight-sided garret atop the
central tower, its oculus windows piercing the fog with a yellow glow. He maneuvered his cyberspatial self up the road
to an iron gate that hung open on broken hinges, wondering why the house itself
wasn’t guarded; why Scopes had depicted the yard as being overgrown with
chokecherries and burdock. As he approached, he noticed that several of the
windows were broken and that paint was peeling from the weathered clapboards.
The house and yard had been lovingly tended the summer he’d spent there as a
youth. He looked up again at the octagonal garret. If
Scopes was anywhere inside, he would be there. Levine watched as a stream of colored
light, like a tongue of fire, burst from the roof of the garret and disappeared
into a dark hole in the fog that hovered overhead. He’d seen similar data
transfers flashing between the huge buildings he’d first encountered in
GeneDyne cyberspace. This must be the encrypted TELINT satellite uplink that
Mime had detected. Levine wondered if the messages were encrypted before or
after they left this inner sanctum of Scopes’s cypherspace. The front door stood partly open. The interior
of the house was dim, and Levine found himself wishing for some way to
illuminate the view. The sky had slowly darkened, turning the fog to a leaden
gray, and Levine realized that—at least within this artificial world of
Scopes’s—night was coming on. He looked at his watch and saw it was 5:22. A.M. or P.M.?
he found himself wondering. He had lost all track of time. He shifted position
on the elevator floor, flexing one leg that had gone to sleep and massaging his
tired wrists, wondering if Mime was still somewhere in the GeneDyne network,
running interference. Then, taking a deep breath, he returned his hands to the
laptop keys and moved forward into the house. Here was the large parlor of his memory, with a
worn Persian rug on the floor and a massive stone fireplace on the left-hand
wall. A stuffed moose head hung above it, cobwebs woven thickly between its
antlers. The walls were lined with old paintings of barques and schooners, and
scenes of whaling. and fishing. Straight ahead was the curving staircase that
mounted to the second floor. He maneuvered up the staircase and along the
second-floor balustrade. The rooms off the balustrade were dark and empty. He
chose one at random, maneuvering through it to a worn and battered window. He
looked outside and was surprised to see not the narrow road winding down into
the mist, but a bizarre jumble of gray and orange static. A bug in cypherspace?
Levine wondered, moving back to the balustrade through the dim light. He turned
in to a second hallway, curious to see the room he’d slept in that summer so
many years before, but a burst of computer code filled the screen, threatening
to dissolve the entire vast image of the house before him. He hurriedly backed
away, perplexed. Every other area of the island seemed to have been knit together
by Scopes with such care. Yet the re-creation of his own childhood home was
disheveled and empty, with rends in the very fabric of his computerized
creation. At the far end of the balustrade was the door
to the garret stairs. Levine was about to ascend the stairs when he remembered
a back staircase that led to the widow’s walk. Perhaps it would be better if he
took a look into the windows of the garret before broaching it directly. Fog rushed up to embrace him as Levine moved
forward onto the widow’s walk. He swiveled the laptop’s trackball:, looking
around cautiously. Ten feet ahead of him, the angular form of the garret jutted
from the walkway. Levine moved forward and peered into the oculus window. A bent-looking figure sat inside the garret,
his back to Levine. Long white hair flowed over the high collar of what appeared
to be a dressing gown. The figure was perched in front of a computer terminal.
Suddenly, a tongue of fire came shooting down out of the fog, plunging into the
side of the garret. Without hesitation, Levine moved forward into the stream of
color, and in an instant words were flashing across the enormous screen: ... have discussed
your price. It is outrageous. Our offer of three billion stands. There will be
no further negotiation. The stream subsided. Levine waited, motionless.
Within minutes, a burst of colored light shot up from the tower: General Harrington:
Your impertinence just cost you an additional billion, and the price is now
five billion. This kind of posturing is displeasing to me as a businessman. It
would be much nicer if we could settle this like gentlemen, don’t you think?
And it isn’t even your money. It is, however, my virus. I have it, and you
don’t. Five billion would reverse that situation. The stream subsided. Levine stood on the widow’s walk, stunned. It
was worse than he could ever have imagined. Not only was Scopes mad, but he had
in his possession a virus—a virus he was selling to the military. Perhaps even
to rogue elements within the military. Judging by the prices involved, the
virus could only be the doomsday virus Carson had told him about. Levine sagged back against the elevator wall,
overwhelmed by the enormity of what he was up against. Five billion dollars.
It was staggering. A virus wasn’t like a nuclear weapon— hard to transport,
difficult to hide, hard to deliver. A single test tube in someone’s pocket
could easily contain trillions of them. ... Sitting up again, Levine maneuvered himself
back along the widow’s walk, down the flight of stairs, and along the corridor
to the garret stairway. As with all unlocked doors in Scopes’s creation, the
garret doorway opened as he collided with it. At the top of the dark stairway
was another door. As he ascended, Levine could see light coming from the jamb. This door was locked. Levine banged into it
again and again in frustration and rage. Then something occurred to him. It had worked
with Phido; there was no reason to think it wouldn’t work here. In capital letters, he typed: SCOPES! Instantly, the name reverberated from the
speaker into the narrow confines of the elevator. A minute ticked by, then two.
Suddenly, the door to the garret room burst open. Levine could see a wizened
figure looking out at him. What he had taken to be a dressing gown was actually
a long robe, sprinkled liberally with astrological designs. Hair fell in
streams of white and silver over the jug ears, and the skin that lay across the
forehead and along the sunken cheeks was lined with an infinity of wrinkles,
but Levine knew the face, as he knew few others. He had found Brent Scopes.
The sun felt brittle, like a rainfall of glass. The water
had restored a little moisture to their throats, yet it had only intensified
their thirst. And it had made the horses unruly. Beneath him, Carson could
sense that Roscoe was panicking, preparing to run. Once that happened, he’d run
until he died. “Keep them on a short rein,” he said. The Fra Cristуbals loomed ever larger, turning from orange to gray to
red in the changing light. As they rode, Carson could feel the terrible dryness
returning to his mouth and throat. As his eyes grew more inflamed, it became
too painful to keep them open for more than a few moments at a time. He rode
with his eyes closed. Beneath him, he could feel the horse swaying with
weakness. A cave at the foot of the mountains. Warm
water. That meant a volcanic area. So the spring would be near a lava flow, and
the cave itself was probably a lava tube. He opened his eyes for a moment.
Eight more miles, perhaps less, to the silent, lifeless mountains. The effort of thinking exhausted him. Suddenly,
he dropped the reins and then, disoriented, pawed frantically at the saddle
horn with both hands. If he fell off the horse, he knew he would never get back
on. He gripped the horn tighter and leaned forward until he could feel the
coarse hair of the horse’s mane on his cheek. If Roscoe decided to run, so be
it. He rested there, releasing himself to the reddish light that burned behind
his closed eyelids. The sun was setting as they reached the base of the mountains.
The long shadow of the rough peaks crept toward them, engulfing them at last in
sweet shadow. The temperature dropped out of triple digits. Carson forced his eyes open. Roscoe was
staggering. The horse had lost all desire to run, and was now losing the simple
desire to live. Carson turned toward de Vaca. Her back was bowed, her head down, her whole frame
seemingly crooked and broken. The two horses, which had been shambling ahead
at their own pace, reached a line of lava at the base of the mountains and
stopped. “Susana?” Carson croaked. She lifted her head slightly. “Let’s wait here. Wait to hear the coyotes
calling to water.” She nodded and slid off the horse. She tried to
stand but collapsed drunkenly to her knees. “Shit,” she said, grabbing the stirrup and
pulling herself partway up before crumpling back into the sand. Her horse stood
on trembling legs, its head drooping. “Wait, I’ll help you,” said Carson. As he
dismounted, he, too, felt himself lose his balance. With a kind of mild
surprise, he found himself looking up from the soft sand at a spinning world:
mountains, horses, sunset sky. He closed his eyes again. Suddenly it was cool. He tried to open his eyes
but found himself unable to separate the glued lashes. He reached up with a
hand and prized apart the lid of one eye. There was a single star above,
shining in a deep ultraviolet sky. Then he heard a faint sound. It started as a
sharp yipping noise, rising in pitch, answered at a distance. Three or four
more yips followed, the final cry dropping suddenly into a long, drawn-out
howl. There was an answering call, then another. The calls appeared to be
converging. Coyotes going to water. At the base of the
mountains. Carson lifted his head. The still form of de Vaca was stretched on
the sand near him. There was just enough light in the sky to see the dim
outlines of her body. “Susana?” There was no answer. He crawled over and touched her shoulder. “Susana?” Please
answer. Please don’t be dead. He shook her again, a little harder. Her head
lolled slightly, black hair spilling across her face. “Help,” she croaked. “Me.” The sound of her voice revived a weak current
of strength within him. He had to find water. Somehow, he had to save her life.
The horses were still standing quietly, reins in the sand, shaking as if with
fever. He clung to a stirrup and pulled himself into a sitting position.
Roscoe’s flank felt very hot beneath his hand. As Carson stood, a sudden wave of dizziness
engulfed him and the strength drained out of his legs. Then he found himself
flat on his back again, in the sand. He was unable to walk. If he was going to reach
water, he’d have to ride to it. He grabbed the stirrup again and pulled himself
up, clinging desperately to the saddle horn. He was far too weak to pull
himself into the saddle. He looked around with his single usable eye. A few
yards off, he spotted a large rock. Hooking his arm through the stirrup, Carson
led the horse to the rock, then clambered onto it. From its top he was able to
crawl into the saddle. Then he sat, listening. The coyotes were still calling. He took a
bearing toward the sound and tapped Roscoe with his heels. The animal lurched forward, took a trembling
step, then stopped, spraddle-legged. Carson whispered into the horse’s ear,
patted him soothingly on the neck, and nudged him again. Come on, damn you. The horse took another shaky step forward. He
stumbled, recovered with a grunt, and took a third step. “Hurry,” Carson whispered urgently. The calling
would not last long. The horse staggered toward the sound. In a
minute, another wall of lava loomed up on his left. He urged Roscoe on as the
yelping suddenly ceased. The coyotes were aware of his presence. He kept moving the horse toward the place where
he’d last heard the sound. More lava. The light was draining out of the sky.
Within minutes it would be too dark to see. Suddenly he smelled it: a cool, humid
fragrance. The horse jerked his head up, smelling it too. In a moment the faint
breeze had carried the smell away again, and the hot brick stench of the desert
returned to fill his nostrils. The lava flow seemed to march on endlessly to
his left, while to his right lay the empty desert. As night came on, more stars
began to appear in the sky. The silence was intense. There was no indication
where the water might be. They were close, but not close enough. He felt
himself slipping into unconsciousness. The horse sighed heavily and took another step
forward. Carson gripped the saddle horn. He had dropped the reins again, but he
didn’t care. Let the horse have his head. There it was: another tantalizing
breeze, carrying with it the smell of wet sand. The horse turned toward the
smell, walking straight into the lava. Carson could see nothing but the black
outline of twisted rock, rearing against a fading sky. There was nothing here, after all; it was just
another cruel mirage. He closed his eyes again. The horse staggered, took a few
more steps. Then it stopped. Carson heard, as if from a great distance, the
sound of water being sucked
up through a bitted muzzle. He released his grip on the saddle horn and felt
himself falling, and still falling, and just when it seemed like he would fall
forever he landed with a splash in a shallow pool. He was lying in water perhaps four inches deep.
It was, of course, a hallucination; people who were dying of thirst often felt
themselves sinking into water. As he turned, water filled his mouth. He coughed and swallowed. It was
warm—warm and clean. He swallowed again. And then he realized that it wasreal. He rolled in the water, drinking, laughing and
rolling, and drinking some more. As the lovely warm liquid coursed down his throat, he could feel the
strength beginning to return to his limbs. He willed himself to stop drinking and stood up,
steadying himself against the horse and blinking both eyes free of the glue that had imprisoned them. He
untied the canteen and, with a shaking hand, filled it in the warm water.
Returning the canteen to the saddle horn, he tried to pull Roscoe away. The horse refused to budge. Carson knew that,
if left to his own devices, the animal, might very well drink himself to death,
or at the very least give himself founder. He whacked Roscoe on the muzzle and
jerked up the reins. The horse, startled, spun backward. “It’s for your own good,” Carson said, leading
the animal out while he
pranced in frustration. He found de Vaca lying just as he left her. Kneeling beside her, Carson
opened the canteen and dabbed a little water over her face and hair. She
stirred, rolling her head, and he cradled it in his arms, carefully pouring a
few drops into her open mouth. “Susana?” She swallowed and coughed. He poured another drop into her mouth, and
dabbed some more on her crusted eyes and swollen lips. “Is that you, Guy?” she whispered. “There’s water.” He placed the canteen to her lips. She took a
few swallows and coughed. “More,” she croaked. Over the next fifteen minutes, she drank the
entire gallon in little sips. Carson pulled the piece of alkali salt from his
pocket, sucked on it for a moment, then passed it to her. “Lick some of this,”
he said. “It’ll help take away the thirst.” “Am I dead?” she whispered at last. “No. I found the spring. Actually, Roscoe found
it. The Ojo del Бguila.” She sucked on the piece of salt, then sat up
weakly. “Whew. I’m still dying of thirst.” “You’ve got enough water in your stomach for
now. What you need is electrolytes.” She sucked on the salt again; then a sob
suddenly racked her shoulders. Instinctively, Carson put his arms around her. “Hey,” she said, “look at this, cabrуn. My eyes are working
again.” He held her, feeling the tears trickle down his
own face. Together, they wept at the miracle that had kept them alive. Within an hour, de Vaca was strong enough to move.
They led the horses back to the cave and let them drink, slowly. After the
horses had watered, Carson took them outside to graze, first hobbling them to
keep them from wandering away in the dark. It hardly seemed necessary, since
they weren’t likely to stray far from the water. When he returned to the darkness of the cave,
Carson found de Vaca lying
on a verge of sand next to the spring, already asleep. He sat down, feeling an
immense mantle of weariness settle on his shoulders. He was too tired to
explore. The world drained away into nothingness as he fell back against the
sand.
Lava Gate. Nye played his halogen torch along the immense
black wall that reared up beside him. The gap was perhaps a hundred yards wide.
On one side the Fra Cristуbal
mountains thrust up from the desert floor, a talus of fractured boulders
and traprock forming a natural barrier to horses. On the other, an immense wall
of lava rose up, the abrupt end of many miles of frozen flow from a volcano
whose spark had gone out eons before. It was even better than he imagined; a
perfect place for an ambush. If he was heading for Lava Camp, Carson had no
choice but to go through here. Nye hobbled Muerto in a hidden arroyo beyond the gap and climbed up
into the lava, carrying his flashlight and rifle, a water bag, and food. He
soon found what seemed in the darkness to be a good lookout: a small depression
in the lava, surrounded by a jagged escarpment. The lava had formed itself into
natural crenellations, and its rough porous surface offered excellent purchase
for the barrel of his rifle. He settled down to wait. He took a sip from the
water bag and pared himself a hunk of cheese from the wheel. American cheddar,
truly awful stuff. And the 110-degree heat hadn’t improved it. But at least it
was food. Nye was fairly confident that Carson and the woman hadn’t eaten in
thirty hours. But without water, food would be the least of their problems. He sat quietly in the darkness, listening.
Toward dawn the new moon rose, a bright white sliver. It threw enough light in
the clear air for Nye to relax his vigil and look around. He had found the ideal lookout: a sniper’s nest
a hundred feet above the gap. By day, Carson and the woman would be visible to
the south for two, maybe three miles. He had clear shooting across, down, and
even to the other side. He couldn’t have designed a better blind. Here, he’d
have all the time in the world to squeeze off his shots. When the .357
nitro-express slugs connected with human tissue, they would cause so much havoc
even the buzzards would have a difficult time finding enough meat for a meal. Chances were, of course, that Carson and the
woman were already dead. If that was the case, it would be some consolation to
Nye to know it was his presence that had flushed them out, forcing them to travel
during the merciless heat of the day. But whatever the case, this was a
comfortable spot to wait. Now that he could remain hidden during the daylight
hours, water would not be such an issue. He’d stay here another day, maybe
two—just to be sure—before heading south in search of the bodies. If Carson had found water—which was the
only way he would make it this far—he would be overconfident. Buoyant. Thinking
he’d shaken Nye for good. Nye popped the magazine out, checked it, and slid it
back in. “Bang, bang,” came the high, giggling voice out
of the darkness to his left. A faint blueness began to creep into the
eastern sky.
“Who is that?” Levine heard Scopes’s voice come
sharply out of the elevator speakers. The lips of the wizard-image on the screen
did not move, and its expression did not change, yet Levine could hear the mild
surprise in the voice of his ex-friend. He did not type a response. “So it wasn’t a false alarm, after all.” The
wizard-image stepped away from the door. “Come in, please. I’m sorry I can’t
offer you a seat. Perhaps in the next release.” He laughed. “Are you a rogue
employee? Or are you working for an outside competitor? Whatever the case,
perhaps you’ll be good enough to explain your presence in my building and in my
program.” Levine paused. Then he transferred his hands
from the trackball and cursor keys to the laptop’s keyboard. “I’m Charles
Levine,” he typed. The wizard stared back for several seconds. “I
don’t believe you,” came the voice of Scopes at last. “You couldn’t possibly
have hacked your way in here.” “But I did. And I’m hereЎ inside your own program,
Cypherspace.” “So you weren’t content playing at corporate
espionage from a distance, Charles?” Scopes asked in a mocking tone. “You had
to add breaking and entering to your growing list of felonies.” Levine hesitated. He was not yet sure of
Scopes’s mental condition, but he felt he had no recourse but to speak openly.
“I have to talk to you,” he typed. “About what it is you’re planning to do.” “And what is that?” “Sell the doomsday virus to the United States
military for five billion dollars.” There was a long pause. “Charles, I’ve underestimated you. So you know
about X-FLU II. Very good.” So that’s what it’s called, Levine
thought. “What do you hope to accomplish by selling this virus?” he typed. “I thought that would have been obvious. Five
billion dollars.” “Five billion isn’t going to do you much good
if the fools who end up with your creation destroy the entire world.” “Charles, please. They already have the
ability to end the world. And they haven’t done it. I understand these fellows.
These are the same bullies who beat us up on the playground thirty years ago.
Basically, I’m just aiding them in their desire to have the biggest, newest
weapon. It’s an evolutionary artifact, this wanting of big weapons. They’ll
never actually use the virus. Just like nuclear weapons, it has no
military value, just strategic value in the balance of power equation. This
virus was developed as a by-product of a legitimate Pentagon contract with
GeneDyne. I’ve done nothing illegal or even unethical in developing this virus
and offering it for sale.” “It amazes me how you can rationalize your
greed,” Levine typed. “I’m not through. There are good, sensible
reasons why the American military should have this virus. There can be little
doubt that the existence of nuclear weapons prevented World War Three between
the former Soviet Union and the United States. We finally did what Nobel hoped
to do with dynamite; we made all-out war unthinkable. But now we have come to
the next generation of weapons: biological hot agents. Despite treaties to the
contrary, many unfriendly governments are working on biological agents just
like this. If the balance of power is to be maintained, we cannot afford to be
without our own. If we’re caught without a virus such as X-FLU II, any number
of hostile countries could blackmail us, threaten us and the rest of the world.
Unfortunately, we have a president who actually intends to obey the Biological
Weapons Convention. We’re probably the only major country in the world still
observing it! But this is a waste of time. I wasn’t able to convince you to
join me in founding GeneDyne, and I won’t be able to convince you now. It’s a
pity, really; we could have done great things together. But you chose, out of
resentment, to devote your life to destroying mine. You’ve never been able to
forgive me for winning the Game.” “Great things, you say. Like inventing a
doomsday virus to wipe out the entire population of the world?” “Perhaps you know less than you let on. This
so-called doomsday virus is a by-product of a germ-line therapy that will rid
the human race of the flu. Forever. An immunization that will confer lasting
immunity to influenza.” “You call being dead immunity?” “It should be obvious even to you that X-FLU II
was an intermediate step. It had flaws, true. But I’ve found a way to make
those very flaws marketable.” The figure went over to a cabinet and removed a small object from
one of the shelves. As the figure turned back, Levine saw it was a gun, similar
in design to those used by his pursuers in the woods. “What are you going to do?” Levine asked. “You
can’t shoot me. This is cyberspace.” Scopes laughed. “We shall see. But I won’t do
it quite yet. First, I want you to tell me what really brings you here into my
private world at such personal inconvenience. If you wanted to speak to me
about X-FLU II, surely you could have found an easier way to do it.” “I came to tell you that PurBlood is
poisonous.” The Scopes-wizard lowered the gun. “That is
interesting. How so?” “I don’t know the details yet. It breaks down
in the body and starts poisoning the mind. It’s what drove Franklin Burt
insane. It’s what drove your scientist, Vanderwagon, insane. It will drive all
the beta-testers at Mount Dragon insane. And it’s what’s driving you insane.” It was unsettling, speaking to the computerized
image of Scopes. It did not smile, it did not frown; until Scopes’s own voice
came over the speaker, Levine had no way of knowing what the GeneDyne CEO was
thinking, or what the effect of his own words might be. He wondered if Scopes
already knew; if he had read and believed Carson’s aborted transmission. “Very good, Charles,” came the reply at last,
laced with weary irony. “I knew you were in the business of making outrageous
claims against GeneDyne, but this is your grandest achievement.” “It’s no claim. It’s true.” “And yet you have no proof, no evidence, and no
scientific explanation. It’s like all your other charges against GeneDyne.
PurBlood was developed by the most brilliant geneticists in the world. It has
been thoroughly tested. And when it’s released this Friday, it will save
countless lives.” “Destroy countless lives, more likely. And you
aren’t the slightest bit worried, having taken PurBlood yourself?” “You seem to know a lot about my activities. I
never was transfused with PurBlood, however. I took colored plasma.” Levine did not reply for a moment. “And yet you
let the rest of Mount Dragon take the real stuff. How courageous of you.” “I had planned on taking it, actually, but my
stalwart assistant, Mr. Fairley, prevailed on my better judgment. Besides, the
Mount Dragon staff developed it. Who better to test it?” Levine sat back helplessly. How could he have
forgotten, in his haste to confront Scopes directly, what the man was like? The
discussion reminded him of their college arguments. Back then, he had never
succeeded in changing Scopes’s opinion on any subject. How could he possibly
succeed now, when so much more was at stake? There was a long silence. Levine maneuvered his
view around the garret and noticed that the fog had cleared. He moved to the
window. It was now dark, and a full moon was shimmering off the surface of the
ocean like a skein of silk. A dragger, nets hung, chugged toward the harbor.
Now that the conversation had lapsed into silence, Levine thought he could
detect the sound of the surf on the rocks below. Pemaquid Point Light winked in
the darkness. “Impressive, isn’t it?” Scopes said. “It
captures everything but the smell of the sea.” Levine felt a deep sadness steal over him. It
was a perfect illustration of the contradictions in Scopes’s character. Only a
genius of immense creativity could have written a program this beautiful and
subtle. And yet the same person was planning to sell X-FLU II. Levine watched
the boat glide into the harbor, its running lights dancing on the water. A dark
figure leapt off the boat and caught the hawsers as they were thrown from the
deck, looping them over cleats. “Originally, it began as a set of separate
challenges,” Scopes said. “My network was growing daily, and I felt I was
losing control. I wanted a way to traverse it, easily and privately. I had
spent a fair amount of time playing with artificial-intelligence languages,
like LISP, and object-oriented languages such as Smalltalk. I felt there was a
need for a new kind of computer language that could meld the best of both, with
something else added, too. When those languages were developed, computer
horsepower was minuscule. I realized I now had the processing capability to
play with images as well as words. So I built my language around visual
constructs. The Cypherspace compiler creates worlds, not just programs. It
began simply enough. But soon, I realized the possibilities of my new medium. I
felt I could create an entirely new art form, unique to the computer, meant to
be experienced on its own terms. It’s taken me years to create this world, and
I’m still working on it. It’ll never be finished, of course. But much of that
time was spent in development, in making the programming language and tools
sufficiently robust. I could do it again much more quickly, now. “Charles, you could stand at that window for a
week and never see the same thing twice. If you wished, you could go down to
the dock and talk to those men. The tide goes in and out with the phases of the
moon. There are seasons. There are people living in the houses: fishermen,
summer people, artists. Real people, people I remember from my childhood.
There’s Marvin Clark, who runs the local store. He died a few years back but he
lives on in my program. Tomorrow, you could go down there and listen to him
telling stories. You could have a cup of tea and play backgammon with Hank
Hitchins. Each person is a self-contained object within the larger program.
They exist independently and interact with each other in ways that I never
programmed or even foresaw. Here, I’m a kind of god: I’ve created a world, but
now that it’s created, it goes on without further input from me.” “But you’re a selfish god,” Levine said.
“You’ve kept this world to yourself.” “True enough. I simply don’t feel like sharing
it. It’s too personal.” Levine turned back to the wizard-image. “You’ve
reproduced the island in perfect detail, except your own house. It’s in ruins.
Why?” The figure was still a moment, and no sound
came through the elevator speaker. Levine wondered what nerve he had touched.
Then the figure raised the gun again. “I think we’ve spoken enough now,
Charles,” Scopes said. “I’m not impressed by the gun.” “You should be. You are simply a process within
the matrix of my program. If I shoot, the thread of your process will halt. You
will be stuck, with no way to communicate with me or anyone else. But it’s
largely academic now. While we were chatting about my creation, I sent a
sniffer routine back over your trail, tracking you across the network backbone
until I located your terminal. It can’t be too comfortable, stuck there in
Elevator Forty-nine between the seventh and eighth floors. A welcoming party is
already on its way, so you might as well sit tight.” “What are you going to do?” Levine asked. “Me? I’m not going to do anything. You,
however, are going to die. Your arrogant break-in, along with this latest
round of snooping into my business, really leaves me little choice. As an
intruder, of course, your killing will be justifiable homicide. I’m sorry,
Charles, I truly am. It didn’t need to end this way.” Levine raised his fingers to type a reply, then
stopped. There was nothing he could say. “Now I’m going to terminate the program.
Good-bye, Charles.” The figure took careful aim. For the first time since entering the GeneDyne
building, Levine was afraid.
Carson woke with a start. It was still dark, but dawn was
approaching: As he looked out, he could see the sky beginning to separate
itself from the black mouth of the cave. A few yards away, Susana was still asleep on the sand.
He could hear the soft, regular sound of her breathing. He propped himself up on one elbow, aware of a
dull nagging thirst. Crawling on hands and knees to the edge of the spring, he
cupped the warm water in his hands, drinking it greedily. As the thirst died, a
gnawing hunger began to assert itself in the depths of his belly. Standing, he walked to the mouth of the cave
and breathed the cool, predawn air. The horses were a few hundred yards off,
grazing quietly. He whistled softly and they lifted their heads, perking their
ears at his presence. He walked toward them, stepping carefully in the darkness.
They were a little gaunt, but otherwise seemed to have survived their ordeal
quite well. He stroked Roscoe’s neck. The horse’s eyes were bright and clear, a
good sign. He bent down and felt the coronet at the top of the hoof. It was
warm but not hot, showing no sign of laminitis. He looked around in the gathering light. The
surrounding mountains were carved from tilted sandstone, their sedimentary
layers running at crazy diagonals through the eroded humps and canyons. As he
watched, their summits became infused with the scarlet light of the rising sun.
There was a stillness to the air almost religious in its force: the silence of
a cathedral before the organ sounds. Where the muscled flanks of the mountains
sank into the desert, the skirts of the lava flow cloaked their base in a
black, jagged mass. Their own cave was hidden from view, below the level of the
desert. Standing one hundred yards from it, Carson would never have dreamed
there was anything around but black lava. There was no sign of Nye. Carson watered the horses again in the cave and
then hobbled them in a fresh patch of tobosa grass. Then, locating a mesquite bush, he used his
spearpoint to cut off a long flexible sucker, with a cluster of stobs and
thorns at the end. He walked out of the lava and into the desert, examining the
sand carefully as he went. Soon, he found what he was looking for: the tracks
of a rabbit, still young and relatively small. He followed them for a hundred
yards until they disappeared into a hole underneath a Mormon-tea bush.
Squatting down, he shoved the thorny end of the stick down the hole, threading
it through several turns, and—when it reached the den— prodding and twisting,
feeling a furry resistance. Twisting more vigorously now, he slowly pulled the
stick back out of the hole. A young rabbit, whose loose skin had been caught
and twisted up in the stobs, struggled and grunted. Carson pinned it with his
foot and cut off its head, letting the blood drain into the sand. Then he
gutted, skinned, and spitted it, buried the offal in the sand to deter
buzzards, and returned to the cave. De Vaca was still sleeping. At the mouth of the cave he built a
small fire, rubbed the rabbit with more alkali salt from his pocket, and began
roasting it. The meat spit and sizzled, the blue smoke drifting into the clear
air. Now at last the sun came above the horizon,
throwing a brilliant shower of golden light across the desert floor and deep
into the cave, illuminating its dark surfaces. There was a noise and Carson
turned to see de Vaca, sitting
up at last and rubbing her eyes sleepily. “Ouch,” she said as the golden light flared in
her face and turned her black hair to bronze. Carson watched her with the smugly virtuous
smile of an early riser. His eyes strayed from her to the interior of the cave. De Vaca, seeing his
expression change, turned to follow his gaze. The rising sun was shining through a crack in
the cave opening, striping a needle of orange light across the floor of the
cave and halfway up its rear wall. Balanced atop the needle and illuminated
against the rough rock was a jagged, yet immediately recognizable image: an
eagle, wings spread and head upraised as if about to burst into flight. They watched in silence as the image grew
brighter, until it seemed it would be forever branded into the rear of the
cave. And then, as suddenly as it had flared up, it died away; the sun rose
above the mouth of the cave, and the eagle vanished into the growing
superfluity of light. “El Ojo del Бguila,” De Vaca said. “The Spring of the
Eagle. Now we know we found it. Incredible to think that this same spring saved
my ancestors’ lives four hundred years ago.” “And now it’s saving ours,” Carson murmured. He
continued to stare at the dark space where the image had been for a moment, as
if trying to recall a thought that was dancing just beyond the verge of
consciousness. Then the wonderful aroma of roasting meat filled his nostrils,
and he turned back to the rabbit. “Hungry?” he asked. “You’re damn right. What is it?” “Rabbit.” He turned it, then pulled it from the
fire and stuck the spit upright in the sand. Taking out the spearpoint, he
sliced off a haunch and handed it to de Vaca. “Careful, it’s hot.” Gingerly, she took a bite. “Delicious. You can cook, too. I assumed all
you cowboys knew how to make was beans in bacon fat.” She sank her teeth into the haunch, peeling off
another piece of meat. “And it’s not even tough, like the rabbits my
grandfather used to bring home.” She spat out a small bone. Carson watched her
eat with a cook’s secret pride. In ten minutes the rabbit was gone and the
cleaned bones burning, in the fire, De Vaca sat back, licking her fingers. “How’d you catch that
rabbit?” she asked. Carson shrugged. “Just something I picked up on
the ranch as a kid.” De Vaca nodded. Then she smiled wickedly. “That’s right, I
forgot. All Indians know how to hunt. It’s an instinct, right?” Carson frowned, his complacence dissolving
under this unwarranted dig. “Give it a rest,” he grumbled. “It wasn’t funny
the first time, and it certainly isn’t funny now.” But de Vaca was still smiling. “You should see yourself. That day
in the sun did you good. A few more like it, and you’ll look right at home on
the Big Rez.” Despite himself, Carson felt a hot fury
mounting inside. De Vaca had an unerring
instinct for searching out his sensitive spots and homing in on them
mercilessly. Somehow, he’d allowed himself to believe that the terrifying
ordeal they had shared would change her. Now he wasn’t sure if he was more
angry with de Vaca for
remaining her sarcastic self, or at himself for his foolish self-delusion. “Tъ eres una desagradecida hija de puta,”he
said, the anger giving his words a startling clarity. A curious expression came over de Vaca’s face as the whites of her eyes
grew large and distinct. Her casual pose in the sand grew rigid. “So the cabrуn knows more of the mother tongue than he’s let on,”
she said in a low voice. “I’m an ingrate,
am I? Typical.” “You call me typical?” Carson retorted. “I
saved your ass yesterday. Yet here you are again today, slinging the same
shit.” “You saved my ass?” de Vaca snapped. “You’re a fool, cabrуn. It was your Ute ancestor who saved us. And your
great-uncle, who passed down his stories to you. Those fine people that you
treat like blots on your pedigree. You’ve got a great heritage, something to be
proud of. And what do you do? You hide it. Ignore it. Sweep it under the rug.
As if you’re a better person without it.” Her voice was rising now, echoing
crazily inside the cave. “And you know what, Carson? Without it, you’re
nothing. You’re not a cowboy. You’re not a Harvard WASP. You’re just an empty
redneck shell that can’t even reconcile its own past.” As he listened, Carson’s fury turned cold.
“Still playing the would-be analyst?” he said. “When I’m ready to confront my
inner child, I’ll go to somebody with a diploma—not a snake-oil peddler who’s
more comfortable in a poncho than a lab coat. Todavнa tienes la mierda del barrio en tus
zapatos.” De Vaca drew in her breath with a sharp hiss, and her nostrils
flared. Suddenly she drew back her hand and slapped him across the face with
all her strength. Carson’s cheek burned and his ear began to buzz. He shook his
head in surprise, noticed she had drawn back to hit him again, and caught her
hand as it swung toward him a second time. Balling her other hand into a fist, de Vaca lashed out at
him, but he ducked, tightening his grip on her imprisoned hand and thrusting it
from him. Overextended, de
Vaca fell backward into the pool and Carson, caught off guard, fell
across her. The slap and the sudden fall had driven the
fury out of Carson. Now, as he lay across de Vaca—as he felt her hard lithe body struggle beneath his—an
entirely different kind of hunger seized him. Before he could stop himself he
leaned forward and kissed her, deliberately, on the lips. “Pendejo,”de Vaca gasped, fighting for breath. “Nobody
kisses me.” With a violent wrench, she freed her arms, balling her dripping
hands into fists. Carson watched her warily. They stared at each other for a moment,
motionless. Water dripped from de Vaca’s
fists onto the dark, warm surface of the pool. The echoes died away until the
only sounds that remained were those made by the droplets of water, falling
between their labored breaths. Suddenly, she grabbed Carson by the hair with
both hands and crushed her mouth to his. In a moment her hands were everywhere, sliding
up beneath his shirt, caressing his chest, teasing his nipples, tugging at his
belt and worrying down his fly and easing him out and stroking him with long
urgent movements. She sat up and raised her arms as he shrugged off her top,
tossed it aside, and then pulled hungrily at her jeans, already soaked black
with the warm spring water. An arm went around his neck as her lips brushed his
bruised ear and her pink cat’s tongue darted in and she whispered words that
brought a burning to the back of his scalp. He tore her panties away as she
fell into the water, gasping or crying, he wasn’t sure which, her breasts and
the small curve of her belly rising slick from the surface of the spring. Then
he was in her and her legs were locked over the small of his back as they found
their rhythm and the water rose and fell around them, crashing against the sand
like the surf of the world’s dawn. Later, de Vaca looked over at Carson, lying naked on the wet sand. “I don’t know whether to stab you or fuck you,”
she said, grinning. Carson glanced up. Then he rolled toward her,
‘raising an arm to gently smooth a tangle of black hair that had fallen across
her face. “Let’s have another go at the latter,” he said.
“Then we’ll talk.” The dawn turned to noon, and they slept.
Carson was flying, soaring above the desert, the twisted
ribbons of lava mere specks beneath him. He struggled higher, lifting himself
toward the hot sun. Ahead, a huge narrow spire of rock thrust itself up from
the desert, ending in a sharp point miles above the sands. He tried to crest
the point, but it seemed to grow as he climbed, taller and taller, reaching for
the sun. ... He awoke with a start, heart racing. Sitting up
in the cool darkness, he looked out at the mouth of the cave, then back toward
its dim interior, as the realization that had escaped him earlier burned its
way into him like a firebrand. He stood, put on his clothes, and stepped outside.
It was almost two o’clock, the hottest time of the day. The horses had
recovered well, but would need to be watered once more. They’d have to leave
within the hour if they wanted to make Lava Gate by sunset. That would get them
to Lava Camp by midnight, or perhaps a little later. They would still have
thirty-six hours to get their information into the hands of the FDA before the
scheduled release of PurBlood. But they couldn’t leave. Not yet. Turning to the horses, he tore two strips of
leather from the saddle rigging. Then he gathered up an armful of mesquite
sticks and dead creosotebush, which he arranged into two tight bundles. Lashing
the bundles together with the leather strips, he turned and walked back toward
the cave. De Vaca was up and dressed. “Afternoon, cowboy,” she said as he
entered the cave. He grinned and approached her. “Not again,” she said, poking him playfully in
the stomach. He leaned closer and whispered in her ear. “Al despertar la hora el
бguila del sol se levanta en una aguja del fuego.” “At dawn the eagle of the sun rises on a needle
of fire,” she translated, a puzzled expression on her face. “That was the
legend on Nye’s treasure map. I didn’t get it then, and I don’t get it today.” She looked at him a moment, frowning perplexedly.
Then her eyes widened. “We saw an eagle this morning,” she said. “Silhouetted
against the rear of the cave by the dawn sun.” Carson nodded. “That means we’ve found the place—” “—The place Nye has been searching for all
these years,” Carson interrupted. “The location of Mondragуn’s gold.” “Only he was off by almost a hundred miles.” De Vaca glanced back into
the darkness. Then she turned toward Carson. “What are we waiting for?” Carson lighted the end of one of the bundles,
and together they moved back into the recesses of the cave. From the large pool where it emerged out of the
earth, the spring flowed back into the cave in a narrow rivulet, sloping
downward at a slight angle. Carson and de Vaca followed its course, peering into the ruddy gloom
created by the torch. As they approached the rear wall of the cave, Carson
realized it was not a wall after all, but a sudden drop in the level of the
ceiling. The floor of the cave dropped as well, leaving a narrow tunnel through
which they had to stoop. In the darkness ahead, Carson could hear the sound of
splashing water. The tunnel opened into a high narrow cavern,
perhaps ten feet across and thirty feet high. Carson held the torch aloft,
illuminating the mottled yellow surface of the rock face. He moved forward,
then stopped abruptly. At his feet, the stream tumbled off a cliff, splashing
down into a yawning pool of blackness. Holding the torch in front of him,
Carson peered over the edge. “See anything?” de Vaca asked, “I can just barely see the bottom,” he said.
“It must be fifty feet down, at least.” There was a sliding sound and Carson
instinctively drew back. A handful of small rocks crumbled off the lip of the
cliff and bounced down into the darkness, echoing hollowly as they went. Carson tested the ground in front of him. “All
of this rock is loose and rotten,” he said, moving gingerly along the cliff
face. Finding a more stable spot, he dropped to his knees and leaned over the
edge again. “There’s something down there,” de Vaca said from the far
side of the cliff edge. “I see it.” “If you’ll hold the torch,” de Vaca said, “I’ll climb down. This
way looks easier.” “Let me do it,” Carson said. De Vaca flashed him a
dark look. “OK, OK,” he sighed. Moving toward a spot where the cliff face had
collapsed, de Vaca half
climbed, half slid down the rubbled slope: Carson could barely see her moving
down in the gloom. “Throw the other torch down!” she called at
last. Shoving a book of matches between the sticks,
Carson tossed down the second bundle. There was a moment of fumbling, then the
sound of a match being struck, and suddenly the chasm below was illuminated by
a flickering crimson light. Peering farther over the edge, Carson could clearly see the
outline of a desiccated mule. The animal’s pack was broken open and pieces of manta and leather were
lying about. A number of large whitish lumps could be seen protruding through
the ruined pack. Nearby lay the mummified body of a man. In the lambent light of the brand, he could see
de Vaca examine
first the man, then the mule, then the ruined pack. She picked up several
scattered objects, tying them into the loose ends of her shirt. Then she came
scrabbling back up the talus slope. “What did you find?” Carson muttered as she
approached. “I don’t know. Let’s get into the light.” At the cave entrance, de Vaca untied the ends of her shirt.
A small leather pouch, a sheathed dagger, and several of the whitish lumps
tumbled onto the sand. Carson picked up the dagger, carefully sliding
it from its sheath. The metal was dull and rusted, but the hilt was intact,
preserved beneath a mantle of dust. He wiped it against his sleeve and held it
up to the sun. Chased in silver on the iron hilt were two ornate letters: D M. “Diego de Mondragуn,” he whispered. As de Vaca tried to open the stiff leather bag, it broke in half
and one small gold coin and three larger silver coins fell onto the sand. She
picked them up and turned them over in her hands, marveling as they glinted in
the light. “Look at how fresh they are,” she said. “What about the packs?” Carson asked. “They were half-filled with white stones like
these,” de Vaca said, pointing to
the whitish lumps. “There were dozens of them. The saddlebags were full of it.” Carson picked up one of the blocks and examined
it curiously. It was cool and fine-grained, the color of ivory. “What the hell is it?” he murmured. De Vaca picked up the other piece, hefting it curiously. “It’s
heavy,” she said. Removing his arrowhead, Carson scratched at the
lump. “But it’s fairly soft. Whatever it is, it’s not rock.” De Vaca rubbed the surface with one palm. “Why would Mondragуn have risked his
life carrying this stuff, when he could have been carrying extra water and ...”
She stopped abruptly. “I know what this is,” she announced. “It’s meerschaum.” “Meerschaum?” Carson asked. “Yup. Used for pipes, carvings, works of art.
It was extremely valuable back in the seventeenth century. New Mexico
exported large quantities of it to New Spain. I guess Mondragуn’s ‘mine’ was a meerschaum
deposit.” She looked at Carson and grinned. A stricken look crossed Carson’s face. Then he
slumped back in the sand, laughing to himself, “And all this time, Nye has been
searching for Mondragуn’s lost
gold. It never occurred to him—it never occurred to anybody—that Mondragуn might have
been carrying some other kind of wealth. Something practically worthless
today.” De Vaca nodded. “But back then, the value of the meerschaum in
that pack might easily have been worth its weight in gold. Look at how fine the
grain is. Today, it might be worth four, maybe five hundred dollars.” “What about the coins?” “Mondragуn’s bit of spending money. The dagger is probably the
only thing of real value here.” Carson shook his head, looking back into the
cave. “I suppose the mule began to wander into the rear of the cave, and he
chased after it. Their combined weight must have collapsed the edge of that
cliff face.” De Vaca shook her head. “When I was down there, I found
something else. There was an arrow, lodged deep in Mondragуn’s breastbone.” Carson looked at her, surprised. “It must have
been the servant. So the legend was wrong: They weren’t looking for water. They
had found water. But the servant decided to take the treasure for
himself.” De Vaca nodded. “Maybe Mondragуn was looking for a place to hide his treasure, and
didn’t see the cliff edge in the darkness. There were loose pieces of lava
lying on top of the body as well as around it. The mule was killed in the fall,
and the servant decided there was no point in waiting around any longer.” “You said the saddlebags were half-full, right?
He probably put Mondragуn out
of his misery, took what he could carry, and started back south. He would have
taken the doublet as protection from the sun. Only it wasn’t enough. He got as
far as Mount Dragon.” Carson continued to stare at the cave mouth as
if waiting for it to tell them the story. “So that’s the end of the Mount
Dragon legend,” he said at last. “Perhaps,” de Vaca replied. “But legends don’t die all that easily.” They stood silently in the bright afternoon
sun, staring at the coins in de
Vaca’s outstretched hand. At last, she placed them carefully in the
pocket of her jeans. “I think it’s time we saddled the horses,”
Carson said, picking up the dagger and shoving it into his belt. “We need to
get to Lava Gate before sunset.”
Nye sat in his perch high up among the rocks, feeling the
late-afternoon sun on his hat and the waves of solar radiation rising off the
surrounding lava, clasping him in their stifling embrace. He raised his rifle
and, using the scope, carefully scanned the southern horizon. No sign of Carson
and the woman. He raised the sight, scanning again. No sign of circling
vultures, either. “They’re probably holed up somewhere,
snogging.” The boy threw a rock down the slope, clattering and bouncing. “That
girl’s just dead common.” Nye grimaced. Either they’d found themselves a
spring, or they were dead. Most likely the latter. Perhaps it took a while for
the rot to really set in and draw the buzzards. After all, the desert was
large. The birds might have to follow the scent from quite a distance. How long
in this heat would it take a body to really give off an odor: four, maybe five
hours? “Game of come-catch-a-blackbird?” the boy
asked, shoving a grubby handful of lava pebbles at him. “We’ll use these
instead of aggies.” Nye turned to him. The boy was dirty and one
nostril was rimed with dried snot. “Not now,” he said, gently. He raised his
scope and panned the horizon again. And then he saw them: two figures on horseback,
perhaps three miles away.
Levine maneuvered himself quickly sideways as the gun went
off. Turning the trackball, he saw a neat, round hole in the oculus window
behind him. The Scopes-figure raised the gun again. “Brent!” he typed frantically. “Don’t do this.
You must listen.” Scopes sighed. “For twenty years, you’ve been a
thorn in my side. I did everything I could for you. In the beginning, I offered
you an equal partnership, fifty percent of GeneDyne stock. I’ve refrained from
responding to your vicious attacks, while you grew fat and powerful by feeding
off negative publicity about GeneDyne. You took advantage of my silence to
attack me again and again, to accuse me of greed and selfishness.” “You kept silent only because you hoped I’d
sign the corn-patent renewal,” Levine typed. “That’s a low blow, Charles. I did it because I
still felt a kind of friendship for you. At first, I confess, I didn’t take
your carping seriously. We’d been so close at school. You were the only person
I’d ever met who was my intellectual equal. Look what we did together: we
brought X-RUST into the world.” A bitter laugh sounded through the elevator
speaker. “That’s the side of the story you don’t like to tell the press, do
you? The great Levine—the noble Levine—the Levine that would never sink to the
level of Brent Scopes—was the coinventor
of X-RUST. One of the greatest cash cows in the history of capitalism. I
may have found the Anasazi corn kernels, but it was your brilliant science that
helped me to isolate the X-RUST gene, to develop the disease-resistant strain.” “It wasn’t my idea to make billions off poor
people in Third World countries.” “What profit I made from it was minuscule
measured against the productivity increase,” Scopes replied. “Have you
forgotten that, with our rust-resistant strain, world corn output increased
fifteen percent, and the price of corn actually dropped? Charles, people who
would otherwise have starved to death lived because of the discovery. Our discovery.” “It was our discovery, yes. But it wasn’t my
wish to turn that discovery into a tool for greed. I wanted to release it into
the public domain.” Scopes laughed. “I haven’t forgotten that naive
desire of yours. And surely you haven’t forgotten the circumstances that
allowed me to profit from it. I won, fair and square.” Levine had not forgotten. The memory seared his
soul with a guilty fire. When it was clear that the two of them had
irreconcilably different wishes for the X-RUST gene, they had agreed to compete
for it. To play the game for it: the Game, the one they had invented at
college. This time, it had been for the ultimate stakes. “And I lost,” Levine replied. “Yes. But the last laugh is yours, isn’t it,
Charles? In two months, the corn patent expires. Since you’ve refused to renew
your half, the patent will lapse. And the most lucrative discovery in GeneDyne
history will be the world’s to use as they see fit, at no charge.” Suddenly, blending with the sound of Scopes’s
voice, Levine heard a babble of other voices: loud and insistent, echoing
harshly down the elevator shaft. They were coming to get him in real space as
well. There was a lurch that pressed Levine against
the elevator wall. Above him, a motor hummed into life, and the cool voice
spoke once again: The malfunction has been corrected. We are sorry
for the inconvenience. The elevator groaned, thumped, then began to
climb. On the giant screen, Levine saw the
Scopes-figure turn away from him, looking out one of the garret windows. “It
doesn’t matter now whether I shoot you here or not,” he said. “When your
elevator arrives on the sixtieth floor, you’re corporeal body is going to be
terminated, anyway. Your cyberspatial
existence will be moot.” The figure turned back and looked at him,
waiting. Levine glanced up at the floor display. It
read: 20. “I’m sorry it has to end like this, Charles,”
came the voice of Scopes. “But I suppose my regret is just a nostalgic
artifact, after all. Perhaps, once you’re gone, I’ll be able to honor the
memory of the friend I once had. A friend who changed utterly.” The numbers were ticking off rapidly: 55, 56,
57. The whine of the lift motors lowered in a deep decrescendo as the elevator slowed. “I could still sign the corn-patent renewal,”
Levine typed. Sixty, said the voice. Levine yanked the
network connection from the socket. Abruptly, the image of the misty garret
winked out, and the flat panel of the elevator wall was black once more. Levine
quickly switched off his laptop. If Mime was still in GeneDyne cyberspace, he’d
be thrown out immediately. But at least he could not be traced. There was a silence as the elevator settled.
Then the doors slid back and Levine, cross-legged on the floor, looked up to
see three guards in the blue-and-black GeneDyne uniform staring down at him.
All three were holding pistols. The lead guard raised his gun, aiming for
Levine’s head. “I’m not cleaning it up,” said a guard at one
side. Levine closed his eyes.
They had filled both canteens and drunk from the spring
until their bodies refused to swallow any more. Now, as they rode along the
base of the mountains, Carson could feel the coolness slowly creep back into
the air. Overhead, a late-afternoon sun hung above the barren summits. Another fifteen miles to Lava Gate, then
perhaps twenty more to Lava Camp. Since most of their traveling would be under
cover of darkness, they needn’t fear running out of water again. The horses
were probably each carrying fifty pounds of water in their bellies. There was
nothing like a bad thirst to scare a horse into drinking when he had the water. He dropped back slightly, watching de Vaca. She sat erect in
the saddle, her long legs relaxed in the stirrups, her hair floating behind
like a black wind. She had a sharp, strong profile, Carson noticed, with a
finely pointed nose and full lips. Odd he’d never seen it before. Of course,
he thought, a full biosuit isn’t exactly the most flattering piece of
clothing. She turned. “What are you looking at, cabrуn?” she asked. The golden
afternoon light was refracting in her dark eyes. “You,” he said. “What do you see?” “Someone I—” He paused. “Let’s get back to civilization before you make
any hasty declarations,” she said, turning away. Carson grinned. “I was going to say, someone
I’d like to pin to a bed. A real bed, not just a bed of sand. Writhing in
ecstasy, preferably.” “That bed of sand wasn’t so bad.” He sat back in the saddle with an exaggerated
grimace. “I think half the skin of my back must be underneath your nails right
now.” He pointed to the horizon. “See that notch in
the distance, where the mountains and the lava seem to meet? That’s Lava Gate,
the northern end of the Jornada. From there, we just aim for the North Star.
It’s less than twenty miles to Lava Camp. They’ll have hot food and a phone.
And maybe even a real bed.” “Oh, yeah?” asked de Vaca. “Ouch. My poor butt.”
Nye sighted down the barrel of the Holland & Holland,
checked the brush scope, and secured the magazine. Everything was ready.
Placing the buttstock between
his feet, he checked the muzzle end for any obstructions. He’d cleaned it a
hundred times since that piss-artist Carson had plugged it up, that day in the
desert. But it didn’t hurt to make sure. The two figures were now a mile away. In less
than ten minutes, they’d be coming into range. Two fast, clean shots at four
hundred yards. Then two more to pay the insurance, and a couple for the horses.
They’d never even see him. It was time. He eased the rifle into position,
then lay on the hard lava, snugging his cheek into the stock. He began taking
slow, deep breaths, letting the air ease out his nostrils, slowing his heart
rate. He’d shoot between heartbeats for greater accuracy. He raised his head imperceptibly and glanced
around. The boy was gone. Then Nye spotted him, dancing on a lava rock on the
other side of the slope. Far away from the action. He settled into position again, lining up the
sights and slowly swiveling the barrel across the desert floor until the two
figures appeared between the crosshairs.
“Don’t shoot!”
came a voice from behind the guards. “I’ve got Mr. Scopes on the intercom.”
Words were exchanged. The gun barrel lowered, and one of the guards pulled
Levine roughly to his feet. He was led down a dim corridor, past a large
guard station, then a smaller one. As the group turned into a narrow hallway
flanked by rows of doors, Levine realized he had taken this trip once before:
hours earlier, when he navigated through GeneDyne cyberspace with Phido at his
side. As he walked, he could hear the hum of machinery, the low susurrus of ventilators
and air exchangers. They stopped outside the massive black door.
Levine was instructed to remove his shoes and don a pair of foam slippers. A
guard spoke into his radio, and there was the sound of electronic locks being
released. There was a hissing sound, and the door popped ajar. As a guard
pulled it open, air rushed out, buffeting Levine’s face. He stepped-inside. The octagonal office looked nothing like the
garret of Scopes’s cyberspace. It was vast, dark, and oddly sterile. The bare
walls climbed ponderously to the high ceiling. Levine’s gaze moved from the
ceiling, to the famous piano, to the gleaming inlaid desk, to Scopes. The CEO
of GeneDyne sat on his battered sofa, keyboard on lap, looking sardonically
back at Levine. His black T-shirt was dirty and stained with what appeared to
be pizza sauce. In front of him, a giant screen still contained an image of the
parapet outside the garret of the ruined house. In the distance, Pemaquid Point
Light was blinking over the dark water. Scopes stabbed a key, and the screen went
abruptly black. “Frisk him for weapons or electronic devices of
any kind,” Scopes said to the guards. He waited until the guards withdrew.
Then he looked at Levine, making a tent of his fingers. “I’ve checked the
maintenance logs. You seem to have spent quite some time in that elevator.
Fifteen hours, give or take. Would you care to refresh yourself?” Levine shook his head. “Have a seat, then.” Scopes indicated the far
end of the sofa. “What about your friend? Would he like to join us? I mean, the
one that’s been doing all the difficult work for you. He’s left his signature
all over the network, and I’d very much like to meet him and explain the dim
view I take of his activities.” Levine remained silent. Scopes looked at him,
smiling and smoothing down his unruly cowlick. “It’s been some time, hasn’t it,
Charles? I must admit, I’m a bit surprised to see you. But not half as
surprised as I am by your offer to sign the renewal, after all these years of
adamant refusal. How quickly we lose our principles when we face the ultimate
test. ‘It is easier to fight for one’s principles than to live up to them.’ Or
to die for them. Correct?” Levine sat down. “ ‘To have doubted one’s own
first principles is the mark of a wise man,’ “ he quoted. “That’s ‘civilized man,’ Charles. You’re
rusty at The Game. Do you remember the last time we played it?” A look of pain crossed Levine’s face. “If I’d
won, we wouldn’t be here today.” “Probably not. I often wonder, you know, just
how much of your frantic antigenetics campaigning over the years was really
just self-loathing. You loved The Game as much as I did. You risked everything
you believed in for that final game, and you lost.” Scopes sat up and placed
his fingers on the keyboard. “I’ll have the papers printed up for your
signature right away.” “You haven’t heard my terms,” Levine said
evenly. Scopes turned. “Terms? You don’t seem to be in
a position to dictate any. Either you sign, or you die.” “You wouldn’t actually murder me in cold blood,
would you?” “Murder,” Scopes repeated slowly. “In cold
blood. I suppose such sensationalist language is your stock in trade now. But
yes, I’m afraid I would—not to put too fine a point on it, as Mr. Micawber
would say. Unless you sign the patent renewal.” There was a silence. “My terms are one more
game,” Levine said. Scopes looked back in disbelief. Then he
chuckled. “Well, well, Charles. A—what do they call it—grudge match? And for
what stakes?” “If I win, you destroy the virus and let me
live. If I lose, I’ll sign the corn-patent renewal and you can kill me. So you
see, if you win, you get another eighteen years of exclusive royalties on
X-RUST, and you can sell the virus to the Pentagon. If you lose, you
lose both the corn patent and the virus.” “Killing you would be easier.” “But much less profitable. If you kill me, the
corn patent will not be renewed. That eighteen-year renewal alone is probably
worth ten billion dollars to GeneDyne.” Scopes thought a moment, letting the keyboard
slide from his lap. “Let me counter that last offer. If you lose, instead of
killing you, I’ll bring you aboard GeneDyne as vice-chairman and chief
scientist. It’s my original offer, updated, with a salary and stock options
commensurate with your stature. We’ll turn back the clock, start all over
again. Naturally, you will cooperate in every way, and cease these senseless
attacks on GeneDyne and technological progress in general.” “Instead of death, a pact with the devil, you
mean. Why would you do this for me? I’m not sure I trust you.” Scopes grinned. “What makes you think I’d be
doing it for you? Killing you would be messy and inconvenient. Besides, I’m not
a murderer, and there’s always the chance it would weigh on my conscience.
Really, Charles, I haven’t enjoyed destroying your career. It was a purely
defensive move.” He waved his hand. “However, just letting you go back into the
world like a loose cannon, to snipe at me at your leisure, is not a viable
option either. It is in my interests to convince you to join the company, cooperate,
sign the usual nondisclosure forms. If you wished, you could sit in your
office here all day, doing nothing. But I think you would find a much more
rewarding path in research and development—helping to cure sick people. It
doesn’t necessarily have to be in genetic engineering, either. Pharmaceuticals,
biomedical research,
whatever: You could write your own ticket. Devote your life to creating,
instead of destroying.” Levine stood up, facing the huge screen, now
blank and featureless. The silence grew. At last, he turned to face Scopes. “I
accept,” he said. “However, I need a guarantee that you’ll destroy that virus
if you lose. I want you to remove it from the safe and place it on this table
between us. If I win, I’ll simply take the vial out of here and dispose of it
properly. If it is, in fact, the only vial.” Scopes frowned. “You of all people should know
that. Thanks to your friend Carson.” Levine raised his eyebrows. “So it’s news to you, is it? From the reports
I’ve received, it appears that son of a bitch blew up Mount Dragon. Carson
Iscariot.” “I had no idea.” Scopes looked at him speculatively. “And I
thought you were behind it. I assumed it was revenge of a sort for what
I’d done to your father’s memory.” He shook his head. “Well, what’s nine
hundred million when ten billion are at stake? I agree to your terms. With one
proviso of my own. If you lose, I don’t want you to renege on the corn-patent
renewal. I want you to sign the papers now, in the presence of a notary. We’ll
place the agreement on the table in front of us, along with the vial. If I
lose, you get both. If I win, I get both.” Levine nodded. Pulling the keyboard back onto his lap, Scopes
began typing rapidly. Then, reaching for a phone, he spoke briefly. A moment
later, there was a chime; then a woman entered bearing several sheets of
paper, two pens, and a notary seal. “Here’s the document,” Scopes said. “Sign it
while I get the virus.” He moved toward a far wall, ran his fingers
along its surface until he felt what he was looking for, then pressed against
it. There was a snap, and a panel swung outward. Scopes reached inside and
quickly tapped a number of keys. There was a beep and a click, and then Scopes
reached his hand farther inside and pulled out a small biohazard box. Bringing
it to the inlaid table, he opened it and removed a sealed glass ampule three
inches wide and two inches high. He carefully placed the ampule on top of the
document Levine had signed, then waited until the notary left the Octagon. “We’ll play by our old rules,” he said. “Best
two out of three. We’ll let the GeneDyne computer pick a topic at random from
its database. If there are any challenges, do you agree that the computer
should resolve them?” “Yes,” said Levine. Scopes flipped a coin, slapped it onto the back
of his hand. “You call it.” “Heads.” Scopes removed the covering hand. “Tails. I
start the first subject.”
De
Vaca ceased singing the old Spanish song that had kept them company for
the last several miles, and fell back slightly, taking a moment to breathe the
desert air in deep, reverent draughts. The setting sun had tinged the desert
with gold. It felt wonderful to be alive, to simply be on this horse, headed
out of the Jornada and toward a new life. For the moment, it didn’t matter what
that life was. There were so many things she had taken for granted, and she
swore never to allow herself to make that mistake again. She looked at Carson, riding ahead on Roscoe,
angling toward the high narrow gap of Lava Gate. She wondered, almost idly, how
he would fit into that new life. Immediately, she dismissed the thought as
being much too complicated. Plenty of time to think about that later. Carson turned, noticed that de Vaca was no longer beside him, and
slowed. He turned back with a smile as she approached, then leaned over on
impulse to stroke her cheek with the back of one hand. She felt a sudden spray of wetness across her
face. The sensation of moisture in the desert was so foreign that she
automatically closed her eyes against it, turning her face away and raising her
hand protectively. She wiped her face and her hand came away bloody, a small
jagged shard that looked like bone stuck to one of her fingers. At the same
moment she heard a loud crack roll across the landscape. Suddenly, everything began to happen at once.
She looked forward to see Carson toppling forward on his horse just as her own
mount bolted at the sharp noise. She grabbed desperately at the saddle horn as
something whined past her ear. Another report boomed across the desert. They were under fire. Roscoe was heading for the base of the
mountains at a dead run. De
Vaca urged her horse to follow, lashing her heels into its flanks,
hugging its neck, hoping to make a smaller target. She craned her neck upward,
trying to steady her vision against the lurching and pounding. Ahead, she could
see Carson hunched over the saddle. Blood was running freely down Roscoe’s
flank and shivering off in droplets, cascading into the sand. Another shot
sounded, then another. The horses dashed toward a cul-de-sac in the
lava flow, and pulled up short. Several more shots came in rapid succession and
Carson’s horse whirled to escape, eyes wild, throwing Carson out of the saddle
and onto the sand. De Vaca
jumped from her horse and landed next to Carson as both animals ran
blindly back out into the desert. There was another report, followed by the
horrible scream of a horse in pain. De Vaca turned.
Roscoe’s belly had been blown open, a length of intestine spilling out between
his legs like a gray streamer. The animal ran for a few hundred yards, then
came to a trembling stop. There was another report, and de Vaca’s horse fell kicking to the sand.
Another bullet, and a fine red spray rose from its head. The animal jerked its
hind legs twice, spasmodically, then lay still. She crawled toward Carson. He was lying in the
sand, curled in on himself, knees up around his chest. Blood was turning the
sand around him to a slippery red paste. She turned him gently and he cried
out. Quickly, her eyes searched for the wound. His left arm was completely
soaked in blood, and she carefully pulled away a piece of his torn shirt. The
bullet had taken a huge piece out of his forearm, shattering the radius and
peeling the muscle and flesh back, exposing the ulna. In a moment the sight was
obscured again by blood, which jetted freely from the severed radial artery. Carson rolled sideways, his body stiffening in
agony. De Vaca turned quickly, looking for something she could use as
a tourniquet. She didn’t dare cross the field of fire toward the horses. In
desperation, she ripped off her own shirt, rolled it tightly, and knotted it
just below Carson’s elbow, twisting it until the flow subsided. “Can you walk?” she whispered. . Carson was speaking under his breath. She
leaned closer, listening. “Jesus,” she heard him moan. “Oh, Jesus.” “Don’t crap out on me now,” she said fiercely,
tying off the tourniquet and grabbing him under the armpits. “We’ve got to take
cover behind those rocks.” With a supreme effort Carson rose shakily to his
feet and staggered toward the cul-de-sac, then took a few steps into the rocks
and collapsed again behind a large boulder. De Vaca crawled in behind him and
examined his wound, her stomach rising at the sight. At least now he wouldn’t
bleed to death. She sat back and looked him over quickly. His lips looked oddly
blue. There didn’t seem to be any other wounds, but with all the blood it was
difficult to tell. She tried not to think what it would mean if Nye hit him a
second a time with that terrible rifle. She had to think, and think quickly. Nye must
have realized that he couldn’t catch them by tracking. So he’d somehow guessed
they were headed for Lava Gate, and gone ahead to cut them off. He’d destroyed
their horses, and soon he’d be coming for them. She tugged Mondragуn’s dagger out of Carson’s belt. Then she dropped it in
the sand in frustration. What the hell good was it against a man with an
express rifle? She peered over the rock and there was Nye, in
the open now, kneeling and taking aim. Immediately a bullet whined inches from
her face, striking the rocks behind her. Powdered stone stung the back of her
neck in a sharp spray. The gun’s report followed an instant later, echoing and
bouncing among the rock formations. She hunched down again behind the rock, then
moved along behind it, peering out from another angle. Nye had risen to his
feet once again and was walking toward them. His face was hidden in the deep
shadow of his hat brim and she could not make out his expression. Only a hundred
yards away now. He was simply going to walk up and kill them both. And there
was absolutely nothing she could do. Carson moaned and clutched at her, trying to
say something. She moved back behind the boulder, turning away
from Nye, and waited. Waited for the massive blow to the back of her head that
would signify the arrival of the bullet. She could hear boots crunching toward
them, and she covered her head with her hands, closing her eyes tightly,
preparing herself as best she could for death.
A single word appeared on the massive screen before them: vanity Scopes thought a moment in silence. Then he
cleared his throat. “ ‘No place affords a more striking conviction of the
vanity of human hopes than a public library.’ Dr. Johnson.” “Very good,” said Levine. “ ‘A man who is not a
fool can rid himself of every folly but vanity.’ Rousseau.” “ ‘I used to be vain, but now I’m perfect.’
W.C. Fields.” “Wait a minute,” Levine said. “I’ve never heard
that one.” “Are you challenging me?” Levine thought a moment. “No.” “Then proceed.” Levine paused. “ ‘Vanity plays lurid tricks
with the memory.’ Conrad.” Immediately, Scopes replied. “ ‘Vanity was
Evolution’s most obnoxious gift.’ Darwin.” “ ‘A vain man can never be utterly ruthless: He
wants to win applause.’ Goethe.” There was a silence. “Have you run dry?” Levine asked. Scopes smiled. “I am merely considering my
selection. ‘Every man at his best state is altogether vanity.’ Psalm
thirty-nine.” “I didn’t know you were religious. ‘Surely
every man walk-eth in a vain show.’ Same psalm.” There was another long pause. Scopes said, “ ‘I only know we loved in vain; I
only feel—farewell! farewell!’ Byron.” “Scraping the bottom of the barrel, I see,”
Levine snorted. “Your turn.” There was a long silence. “ ‘A journalist is a
kind of con man, preying on people’s vanity, ignorance, or loneliness, gaining
their trust and betraying them without remorse.’ Janet Malcolm.” “I challenge you,” said Scopes instantly. “Are you kidding?” Levine asked. “You can’t
possibly know that quotation. I only remember it because I incorporated it into
a recent speech.” “I don’t know it. I do know, however, that to
me Janet Malcolm is perhaps best known as a writer for The New Yorker. I
doubt their grammarians would have allowed such a phrase as ‘con man.’ ” “A far-fetched theory,” Levine said. “But if
you want to base your challenge on it, be my guest.” “Shall we see what the computer says?” Levine nodded. Using the keyboard, Scopes entered a search
string into the computer. There was a pause while the vast databases were
scanned. At last, a quotation appeared in large letters beneath the word vanity “Just as I thought,” Scopes said triumphantly.
“It’s not ‘con man.’ It’s ‘confidence man.’ The first round goes to me.” Levine was silent. Scopes instructed the
computer to bring up another topic at random. The vast screen cleared, and
another word appeared: death “Broad enough,” Levine said. He thought a
moment. “ ‘It’s not that I’m afraid to die. I just don’t want to be there when
it happens.’ Woody Allen.” Scopes laughed. “One of my personal favorites.
‘Those who welcome death have only tried it from the ears up.’ Mizner.” Levine said. “ ‘We must laugh before we are
happy, for fear of dying without having laughed at all.’ La Bruyиre. Scopes: “ ‘Most people would die sooner than
they think; in fact, they do so.’ Russell.” Levine: “ ‘Misers are very kind people: they amass wealth for those who wish
their death.’ King Stanislaus.” Scopes: “ ‘When a man dies, he does not just
die of the disease he had; he dies of his whole life.’ Pйguy.” Levine: “ ‘Everyone is born a king, and most
people die in exile.’ Wilde.” Scopes: “ ‘Death is that after which nothing is
of interest.’ Rozinov.” “Rozinov? Who the hell is Rozinov?” Scopes smiled. “You wish to challenge me?” “No.” “Then proceed.” “ ‘Death destroys a man, but the idea of death
saves him.’ Forster.” “How nice. How Christian.” “It’s not just a Christian idea. In Judaism,
the idea of death is meant to inspire one to live a righteous life.” “If you say so,” Scopes said. “But I’m not
especially interested. Don’t you remember?” “Are you delaying because you’ve run out of
quotations?” Levine prompted. “ ‘I am become Death: destroyer of worlds.’ The
Bhagavad-Gita.” “Very appropriate, Brent, for your line of business.
It’s also what Oppenheimer said
when he saw the first atomic explosion.” “Now it sounds like you’re the one running out
of quotations.” “Not at all. ‘Behold a pale horse: and his name
that sat on him was Death.’ Revelation.” “His name that sat on him? That doesn’t
sound right.” “Are you challenging me?” Levine asked. Scopes was silent for a moment. Then he shook
his head. “ ‘Philosophy dies just before the philosopher.’ Russell.” Levine paused. Bertrand Russell?” “Who else?” “He never said any such thing. You’re making up
quotations again.” “Indeed?” Scopes looked back impassively. “Your favorite trick in school, remember? Only
I think I can spot them more easily now. That’s a Scopesism if ever I heard
one, and I challenge you.” There was a short silence. At last, Scopes
smiled. “Very good, Charles. One for you, one for me. Now for the final round.” The screen cleared, and a new word appeared: universe Scopes closed his eyes a moment. “ ‘That the
universe is comprehensible is incomprehensible.’ Einstein.” Levine paused. “You’re not foolish enough to
start making up quotes already, are you?” “Challenge me if you like.” “I think I’ll let that one pass. ‘Either we are
the only intelligent life-form in the universe, or we are not. Either possibility
is staggering.’ Carl Sagan.” “Carl Sagan said that? I don’t believe it.” “Then challenge me.” Scopes smiled and shook his head. “ ‘It is
inconceivable that the whole universe was merely created for us who live in
this third-rate planet of a third-rate sun.’ Byron.” “ ‘God does not play dice with the universe.’
Einstein.” Scopes frowned. “Is it legal to use the same
source twice in a single topic? That’s the second time you’ve done so.” Levine shrugged. “Why not?” “Oh, very well. ‘Not only does God play dice with
the universe, but sometimes He throws them where they cannot be seen.’
Hawking.” “ ‘The more the universe seems comprehensible,
the more it also seems pointless.’ Weinberg.“ “Very good,” Scopes said. “I like that one.” He
paused. “ True comprehension of the universe is given only to drugged teenagers
and senile cosmologists.’ Leary.” There was a silence. “Timothy Leary?” Levine asked. “Of course.” The silence lengthened. “I don’t think Leary
would have said something quite so puerile,” Levine said. Scopes smiled. “If you doubt it, challenge me.” Levine waited, thinking. It had been one of
Scopes’s favorite stratagems, making up quotations toward the beginning and
saving the real ones for later, as a way to play out Levine’s own store of
quotations. Levine had known Leary from his Harvard days, and in his gut he
felt this quotation sounded wrong. But then, another of Scopes’s tricks had
been to use out-of-character quotations as a way to goad Levine into challenging
him. He glanced at Scopes, who was staring back, impassively. If he challenged
Scopes, and Leary had said it, after all ... He shook the thought from
him mind. The seconds ticked away. “I challenge you,” Levine said at last. Scopes started visibly. Levine watched as the
color drained from the face of the GeneDyne CEO. He was contemplating—just as
Levine had contemplated, years ago—what it meant to have lost on such a vast
scale. “It burns, doesn’t it?” Levine asked. Scopes remained silent. “It’s not the losing so much,” Levine
continued. “It’s how you lost. You’ll think back on this moment, always.
Wondering at how you threw it all away on such a trivial mistake. You won’t be
able to forget it, ever. I know I still can’t.” Still, Scopes did not speak. Half-lost in an
overwhelming sense of relief, Levine saw Scopes’s hand twitching and realized—a
split second before it happened—that the GeneDyne CEO would never give up his
deadly virus. Twenty years ago, when Levine had lost at their ultimate round of
the Game, he’d stuck to his word. He’d signed the corn patent and let Scopes
grow rich on the discovery, rather than giving the marvelous secret to the
world. Now, Scopes had lost, on an even grander scale. ... Levine grabbed for the ampule just as Scopes’s
hands flashed out. Two hands closed around it at once. There was a brief
struggle as each man tried to claim it for his own. “Brent!” Levine cried. “Brent, you gave your
word—” There was a sudden, dull popping sound. Levine
felt a sharp sting; then a dampness spread across his palms. He forced himself to look down. The viral transport medium, with its deadly
suspension of X-FLU II, was spreading in a puddle over the signed contract and
running off the table onto the floor, staining the gray carpet black. Levine
opened his hand: shards of glass were embedded in his palm, lines of blood
diluted by the hot medium running down his wrist. His palm hurt as he flexed
it. He looked up again, watching as Scopes slowly
opened his own hand. It, too, was torn and bloody. Their eyes met.
Carson was tugging at her arm, trying to say something. “Mondragуn’s gold,” he
gasped at last. “What about it?” de Vaca whispered. “Use it.” A spasm of pain crossed his face and
he fell back into the sand, where he remained, motionless. As Nye’s footsteps came closer, she suddenly
understood what Carson meant. Digging into her pocket, she pulled out the four
coins she’d taken from the cave. “Nye!” she called. “Here’s something that ought
to interest you.” She lobbed the coins over the rock. The
footsteps ceased. Then there was a sharp intake of breath, a whispered curse.
The footsteps approached again, and then she could hear his heavy breathing,
coming up between the rocks, and she crouched with her head bowed, waiting.
Something she knew must be the barrel of Nye’s big rifle was suddenly pressed
hard against the base of her skull. “Count of three,” she heard Nye say, “to tell
me where you got these.” She waited, saying nothing. “One.”. She waited. “Two.” She sucked in her breath, squeezed her eyes
tightly closed. “Three.” Nothing happened. “Look at me,” Nye said at last. Slowly opening her eyes, she turned around. Nye
was standing above her, one booted foot balanced on a rock, his tall form
silhouetted against the setting sun. The safari hat and long English coat that
before had always seemed so ridiculous to her now seemed utterly terrifying, a
strange specter of death in this remote desert. He was holding the gold coin
in one hand. His bloodshot eyes dropped to her naked breasts a moment, then
moved up again, his face expressionless. He shifted the barrel to her temple.
More seconds passed. Turning on his heel, Nye strode back out into the sand. De Vaca waited a moment, then jerked
spasmodically at the sound of another shot. There was a deep, wet sighing
sound. He’s killed Roscoe, she thought. Now
he’s looking through the saddlebags for more gold. In a moment, Nye returned. Quickly, he reached
down and grabbed de Vaca’s hair,
yanking her rudely to her feet. She felt her roots ripping as he jerked her
head hard to one side. Then, with a brutal shove, he threw her back against the
rocks that rose at the end of the cul-de-sac. He swung the rifle around and
jabbed it deep into her stomach. She bent forward, crying out, and he yanked
her up again by the hair. “Listen to me very carefully now. I want to
know where you got this coin.” She dropped her eyes and gestured with her chin
to the sand at her feet. He glanced down, saw the dagger, and reached for it.
He looked closely at the handle. “Diego de Mondragуn,” he whispered. Then he stepped closer. She had
never before seen eyes so bloodshot; the edges of the whites were crimson,
almost black. “You found the treasure,” he hissed. She nodded. He swiveled the rifle back toward her face.
“Where?” She looked into his eyes. “If I tell you,
you’ll kill me. If I don’t tell you, you’ll kill me. Either way, I’m dead.” “Bitch. I won’t kill you. I’ll torture you to
death.” “Try it.” He balled his fist and struck her directly in
the face. She felt the shock of impact; then a terrific buzz sounded in her
ears and a strange heat rushed into her head. She tipped forward, feeling
faint, but he pushed her back against the sharp rock. “It won’t work,” she said again. “Look at me,
Nye.” He struck her again. The landscape around her
turned white and featureless for a moment, and she felt blood gush from her
mouth. Her sight returned and she raised a hand to her face, realizing she had
lost a tooth. “Where,” he said again. She squeezed her eyes tightly shut and remained
silent, stiffening for the next blow. The footsteps moved away, and she heard Nye
speaking in a low tone. She could hear the pauses as he waited for somebody
else to answer. Who was he talking to? Singer, probably, or one of the Mount
Dragon security guards. She felt the slender thread of hope inside her begin to
part;, they had been so certain Nye was alone. The footsteps came back and she slitted open
her eyes. Nye was pointing his rifle at Carson’s head. “Tell me or he dies.” She took a deep breath now, steadying herself.
This, she knew, was going to be the hardest part. “Go ahead and shoot the cabrуn,”she said as
evenly as possible. “I can’t stand the redneck son of a bitch. And if you do,
the gold will be all mine. I’ll never tell you. Except ...” He swiveled the gun toward her. “Except what?” “A trade,” she croaked. She did not feel the blow as the butt of the
rifle swung toward her head, but a pool of blackness rushed suddenly up to meet
her. Consciousness returned, and with it a searing pain across one side of her
skull. She kept her eyes closed. Again, a voice: Nye was still talking to
someone. She listened for an answering voice, but it did not come. At last she
cracked open her eyes. The sun had set, and it was much darker now, but she was
still reasonably certain that he was speaking to no one. Despite the pain, relief coursed through her.
PurBlood was doing its terrible work. Nye turned toward her, noticed she was
conscious. “What kind of trade?” he asked. She turned away, closing her eyes and bracing
for another blow. “What kind of trade,” she heard him repeat. “My life,” she said. There was a silence. “Your life,” he repeated.
“I accept.” “My life isn’t worth shit without a horse, that
gun, and water.” There was a silence, and then another terrible
blow came. This time, consciousness returned slowly. Her body felt heavy and
full of sleep. Breathing was difficult, and she knew her nose must be broken.
She tried to speak without success, and felt herself falling back into the
sweet black pool of unconsciousness. When she came to again, she was lying on soft
sand. She tried to raise herself, but white-hot pain flashed through her skull
and down her spine. Nye was standing over her, flashlight in hand. He looked
worried. “One more blow like that,” she whispered, “and
you’ll kill me, you bastard. Then you’ll never learn where the gold is.” She
took a deep breath, closed her eyes. In a few minutes, she spoke again. “It’s a
hundred miles from where you think it is.” “Where?” he cried. “My life for the gold.” “Very well. I promise I won’t kill you. Just
tell me where the gold is.” He turned suddenly, as if he had heard something.
“Yes, yes, I remember,” he said to somebody else. Then he turned back. “The only way I’ll live,” she whispered, “is
with the horse, gun, and water. Without that, I die, and you’ll never know ...”
She lapsed into silence. Nye stared down at her, gripping the coins so
fiercely in one hand that his entire arm was shaking. A sound like a whimper
escaped from his throat. From the way he was looking at her, she knew her face
must look terrible. “Bring over your horse,” she said. Nye’s mouth twitched spasmodically. “Tell me
now, please—” “The horse.” Her eyes closed of their own accord. When she
was able to open them again, Nye was gone. She sat up, fighting against the pain
in her head. Her nose and throat were full of blood, and she coughed several
times, trying to breathe. She saw Nye reappear at the opening in the
rocks, his magnificent horse trailing behind him in the moonlight like a
silent shadow. “Tell me where the treasure is,” he said. “The horse,” she replied, struggling to her
feet and holding out her left hand. Nye hesitated a moment, then handed her the
reins. She grabbed the saddle horn and tried to climb into the saddle, almost
falling from dizziness. “Help me.” He cupped one hand beneath her boot,
hoisting her up. “Now the gun.” “No,” Nye replied. “You’ll kill me.” “Give it to me unloaded, then.” “You’ll double-cross me. You’ll ride ahead and
take my treasure.” “Look at me. Look into my eyes.” Reluctantly, he looked up at her with his
blood-rimmed eyes. Only now, as she looked into those eyes, did she realize how
deeply the desire for Mondragуn’s
treasure ran through him. PurBlood had turned a simple eccentricity into
a ruinous obsession. Everything, even his hatred of Carson, was secondary to
his need for the treasure. She realized, with a mixture of fear and pity, that
she was looking on a broken man. “I promise, I won’t take your treasure,” she
said almost gently. “You can have it, all of it. I just want to get out of here
alive. Can’t you see that?” He unloaded the gun and gave it to her. “Where,” he urged. “Tell me where.” There were two water bags tied to the cantle,
each one half-full. She unlooped one and gave it to Nye, then began backing Muerto away from him.
Obsession or no obsession, she didn’t want him trying to retrieve his gun after
she had given him the location. “Wait! Don’t go. Tell me, please—” “Listen carefully. You’re to follow our tracks
back about ten miles, along the base of the lava. Watch for the spot where we
hobbled our horses. You’ll find a hidden cave in the lava there, at the base of
the mountains. Inside the cave is a spring. At dawn, the sunlight entering the
cave will throw an image against the rear wall in the shape of an eagle, balancing
on a needle of fire. Just like on your map. But the wall doesn’t lead all the
way to the cave floor; there’s a hidden passage at its base. Follow it. Mondragуn’s body, his
mule, and his treasure are at the bottom of a cavern.” He nodded eagerly. “Yes, yes, I understand.” He
turned to his imaginary companion. “Did you hear that? All this time, I’ve been
searching the wrong part of the desert. I’d assumed the mountains on the map
were the Cerritos Escondidos.
How could I have ...” He turned again to de Vaca. “Back this way ten miles, did
you say?” She nodded. “Let’s go,” he said to his imaginary companion
as he shouldered the water bag. “We’ll split it fifty-fifty. Mum would have
insisted.” He began walking out of the rocks and into the
desert. “Nye” de Vaca called out. He turned. “Who’s your friend?” “Just a boy I knew once,” he said. “What’s his name?” “Jonathan.” “Jonathan who?” “Jonathan Nye.” He turned and hurried away. She
watched him shuffle off, talking excitedly. Soon he had disappeared around a
point of lava and into the night. De Vaca waited several minutes until she was sure he had gone.
Then she dismounted and moved slowly toward Carson. He was still unconscious.
She felt his pulse: weak and rapid, definitely shocky. Gingerly, she examined
the shattered forearm. It was leaking blood, but only slightly. Loosening the
tourniquet, she was relieved to see that the severed artery had sealed. Now she
had to get him out before gangrene set in. Carson’s eyes fluttered open. “Guy!” she said urgently. The eyes turned, focusing on her slowly. “Can you stand?” Whether or not he had heard, she couldn’t be
sure. She grabbed him under the arms and tried to pull him up. He struggled
feebly, then fell back into the sand. Pouring some water into her hands, she
splashed it gently on his face. “Get up,” she ordered. Carson struggled to his knees, fell back on his
good elbow, struggled up again, grabbed Muerto’s stirrup and pulled himself
slowly to his feet. De
Vaca helped him clamber onto the horse’s back, careful to keep his
damaged arm from being jostled. Carson swayed, cradled his arm, blinked several
times. Then he began to topple forward. De Vaca grabbed his chest, steadying him. She was going to have
to tie him in place. Nye had a cotton lead rope fixed to one side of
the saddle. Uncoiling it, de
Vaca tied the rope around Carson’s chest, leaning him over the saddle
horn, wrapping his left arm around the horn and tying it securely in place. As
she worked, she realized, with almost complete detachment, that she was
shirtless. But it was dark, and she had nothing to cover herself with. Somehow
it seemed very, very unimportant. She began leading Muerto by the reins, walking directly
toward the North Star. * * * They reached the line camp at dawn: an old adobe house
with a tin roof, hidden among a cluster of cottonwood trees. Off to one side
was a barn, a windmill and watertank, and a set of weathered corrals. A fresh
breeze was cranking the windmill. A horse in the corral whinnied, then a dog
began barking at their approach. Soon a young man, wearing red long Johns and a
cowboy hat, was standing in the doorway, his mouth open as he stared at this
topless woman, covered with blood, leading a magnificent paint horse with a man
tied into its saddle.
Scopes stared at Levine, a mingled look of horror and
disbelief on his face. At last he stepped away from the table, walked to a
narrow panel in a nearby wall, and pressed a button. The panel slid up
noiselessly, revealing a small wet bar and sink. “Don’t rinse your hands,” Levine said quietly.
“You’ll send the virus down the drain.” Scopes hesitated. “You’re right,” he replied.
Moistening a hand towel, he dabbed at his palms and picked out a few slivers of
glass, then dried his hands carefully. Stepping away from the bar, he returned
to the sofa and sat down. His movements seemed odd, hesitant, as if walking
had become a suddenly unfamiliar act. Levine glanced over from the far end of the
sofa. “I think you’d better tell me what you know about X-FLU II,” he said
quietly. Scopes smoothed back his cowlick with an
automatic gesture. “We actually know very little. I believe that only one
human has been exposed to it. There’s an incubation period of perhaps
twenty-four to sixty hours, followed by almost instantaneous death through
cerebral edema.” “Is there a cure?” “No.” “Vaccine?” “No.” “Infectiousness?” “Similar to the common cold. Perhaps even more
so.” Levine glanced down again at his cut hand. The
blood was beginning to congeal around the broken shards of the ampule. There
was no question they both had been infected. “Any hope?” he asked at last. “None,” Scopes replied. There was a long silence. “I’m sorry,” Scopes said finally, in a tone so
low it was almost a whisper. “I’m so sorry, Charles. There was a time when I
would never have thought to do that. I—” He stopped. “I guess I’ve just grown
too used to winning.” Levine stood up and cleaned his hand with the
towel. “There isn’t time for recriminations. The pressing question is how we
can prevent the virus in this room from destroying mankind.” Scopes was silent. “Brent?” Scopes did not respond. Levine leaned toward
him. “Brent?” he asked quietly. “What is it?” “I don’t know,” Scopes replied at last. “I
guess I’m afraid of dying.” Levine looked at him. “So am I,” he said at
last. “But fear is a luxury we can’t afford right now. We’re wasting precious
minutes. We must figure out a way to ... well, to sterilize the area.
Completely. Do you understand?” Scopes nodded, looking away. Levine grasped his shoulder, shook him gently.
“You’ve got to be with me on this, Brent, or it won’t work. This is your
building. You’re going to have to do what’s necessary to make sure this virus
stops with us.” For a long moment, Scopes continued to look
away. Then he turned toward Levine. “This room has a pressure seal, and is
supplied with its own private air system,” he said, collecting himself. “The
walls have been reinforced against terrorist attacks: fire, explosion, gas.
That will make our job easier.” A tone sounded, and then the face of Spencer
Fairley appeared on the giant screen before them. “Sir, Jenkins from marketing
is insisting on speaking with you,” the face said. “Apparently, the hospital
consortium has abruptly canceled plans to begin transfusing PurBlood tomorrow
morning. He wants to know what pressure you’ll be bringing to bear on their
administrations.” Scopes looked at Levine, his eyebrows raised. “Et tu, Brute? It appears friend
Carson delivered his message after all.” He turned back to the image on the
screen. “I’m not going to bring any pressure to bear. Tell Jenkins that the
PurBlood release should be rolled back, pending further testing. There may be
adverse long-term effects of which we weren’t aware.” He typed a series of
commands. “I’m sending a Mount Dragon data file to GeneDyne Manchester. It’s
incomplete, but it may show evidence of contamination in the PurBlood manufacturing
process. Please follow up, make sure they examine it carefully.” He sighed
heavily. “Spencer, I want you to run a diagnostic on the
Octagon’s containment system. Make sure the seals are all in place and
functioning normally.” Fairley nodded, then moved away from the
screen. In a few moments, he returned. “The system is fully operational,” he said.
“Atmospheric regulators and all monitoring devices are showing normal
readings.” “Good,” Scopes said. “Now listen carefully. I
want you to instruct Endicott to unseal the perimeter around the headquarters
building, and to restore all communication with the remote sites. I will be
broadcasting a message to headquarters employees. I want you to send a message
to General Roger Harrington at the Pentagon, Ring E, Level Three, Section
Seventeen, over a clear channel. Tell him that I am withdrawing the offer and
that there will be no further negotiations.” “Very well,” Fairley said. He paused, then
looked more intently at the monitor. “Are you all right, sir?” he asked. “No,” said Scopes. “Something terrible has
happened. I need your absolute cooperation.” Fairley nodded. “There has been an accident inside the
Octagon,” Scopes said. “A virus known as X-FLU II has been released into the
air supply. Both Dr. Levine and I have been infected. This virus is
one-hundred-percent fatal. There is no hope of recovery.” Fairley’s face betrayed nothing. “We cannot allow this virus to escape.
Therefore, the Octagon must be sterilized.” Fairley nodded again. “I understand, sir,” he
said. “I doubt you do. Dr. Levine and I are carrying
the virus. It is multiplying in our bodies as we speak. You must, therefore, directly
supervise our deaths.” “Sir! How can I possibly—” “Shut up and listen. If you don’t follow my
instructions, billions will die. Including yourself.” Fairley fell silent. “I want you to scramble two helicopters,”
Scopes said. “You’re to send one to GeneDyne Manchester, where it will pick up
ten two-liter canisters of VXV-twelve.” He did a quick calculation. “The volume
of this room is approximately thirty-two thousand cubic feet. So we’ll also
need at least sixteen thousand cc’s of liquid 1,2 cyanophosphatol 6,6,6,
trimethyloxylated mercuro-hexachloride. The second chopper can obtain the
necessary supply from our Norfolk facility. It must be shipped in sealed glass
beakers.” Fairley looked up from a computer screen at his
side. “Cyanophosphatol?” “It’s a biological poison. A very, very
effective biological poison. It will kill anything alive in this room. Although
it’s stored in liquid form, it has a low vapor point and will rapidly
evaporate, filling the room with a sterilizing gas.” “Won’t it kill—?” “Spencer, we’ll already be dead. That’s the
point of the VXV canisters.” Fairley licked his lips. “Mr. Scopes.” He
swallowed. “You can’t ask me to ...” His voice dropped away. Scopes looked at Fairley’s image on the immense
screen. Beads of sweat had sprung up around the corners of his mouth, and his
iron-gray hair, normally smoothly coiffed, was coming loose. “Spencer, I’ve never needed your loyalty more
than I do now,” Scopes continued quietly. “You must understand that I’m already
a dead man. The greatest favor you can do for me now is not to let me die by
X-FLU II. There’s no time to waste.” “Yes, sir,” Fairley said, averting his eyes. “You’re to have everything here within two
hours. Let me know when both helicopters are safely on the pad.” Scopes punched
a key, and the screen went black. There was a heavy silence in the room. Then
Scopes turned toward Levine. “Do you believe in life after death?” he asked. Levine shook his head. “In Judaism, we believe
it’s what we do in this life that matters. We achieve immortality through
living a righteous life, and worshipping God. The children we leave behind are
our immortality.” “But you have no children, Charles.” “I had always hoped to. I’ve tried to do good
in other ways, not always with success.” Scopes was silent. “I used to despise people
who needed to believe in an afterlife,” he went on at last. “I thought it was a
weakness. Now that the moment of reckoning is here, I wish I had spent more
time convincing myself.” He looked down. “It would be nice to have some hope.” Levine closed his eyes for a moment, thinking.
Then he opened them suddenly. “Cypherspace,” he said simply. “What do you mean?” “You’ve programmed other people from your past
into the program. Why not program yourself? That way, you—or a part of
you—could live on, perhaps even dispensing your wit and wisdom to all who cared
to converse with you.” Scopes laughed harshly. “I’m not that
attractive a person, I’m afraid. As you well know.” “Perhaps. But you’re certainly the most
interesting.” Scopes nodded. “Thank you for that.” He paused.
“It’s an intriguing idea.” “We have two hours to kill.” Scopes smiled wanly. “All right, Charles. Why
not? There’s one condition, however. You must put yourself into the program,
as well. I’m not going back to Monhegan Island alone.” Levine shook his head. “I’m no programmer,
especially of something as complex as this.” “That’s not a problem. I’ve written a
character-generating algorithm. It uses various AI subroutines that ask questions, engage the user in brief conversations,
do a few psychological tests. Then it creates a character and inserts it into
the cypherspace world. I wrote it as a tool to help me people the island more
efficiently, but it could work just as well for us.” He looked questioningly at Levine. “And perhaps then you’ll tell me why you chose
to depict your summer house in ruins,” Levine replied. “Perhaps,” said Scopes. “Let’s get to work.” * * * In the end, Levine chose to look like himself, with an
ill-fitting dark suit, bald head, and uneven teeth. He turned slowly in front
of the unblinking video camera in the Octagon. The feed from the camera would
be scanned into several hundred hi-res images that together would make up the
Levine figure that-would be taking up residence on Scopes’s virtual island.
Over the last ninety minutes, the AI
subroutine had asked him countless questions, ranging from early childhood
memories to memorable teachers, personal philosophy, religion, and ethical
beliefs. The subroutine had asked him to list the books he had read, and the
magazines he had subscribed to during the different periods of his life. It
posed mathematical problems to him; asked about his travels; his musical likes
and dislikes; his memories of his wife. The subroutine had given him Rorschach
tests and even insulted him and argued with him, perhaps to gauge his emotional
reactions. The resulting data, Levine knew, would be used to supply the body
of knowledge, emotions, and memories that his cyberspace character would
possess. “Now what?” Levine asked, sitting down again. “Now we wait,” Scopes said, forcing a smile. He
had undergone a similar process of interrogation. He typed several commands,
then sat back in the couch as the supercomputer began to generate the two new
characters for his cyberspace re-creation of Monhegan Island. A silence fell onto the room. Levine realized
that, if nothing else, the interrogation had kept him occupied, kept him from
realizing that these were in fact the last minutes of his life. Now, a strange
mix of emotions began to crowd in on him: memories, fears, things left undone.
He turned toward Scopes. “Brent,” he began. There was a low tone, and Scopes reached over
and pressed a button on the phone beside the couch. The patrician voice of
Spencer Fairley sounded through the phone’s external speaker. “The helicopters have arrived, sir,” he said.
Scopes pulled the keyboard onto his lap and began typing. “I’m going to send
this audio feed down to central security, as well as to the archives, just to
make sure there are no troublesome questions later. Listen carefully, Spencer.
In a few minutes, I’m going to give the order for this building to be evacuated
and sealed. Only yourself, a security team, and a bioemergency team should
remain. Once evacuation is complete, you must shut off the air-circulation
system for the Octagon. You are then to pump all ten canisters of VXV into the
air supply, and restart the system. I’m not exactly sure how long it will take
to ...” He paused. “Perhaps you should wait fifteen minutes. Then, send the
bioemergency team to the emergency pressure hatch in the Octagon’s roof. Have
Endicott depressurize the hatch from security control, instruct the team to
place the beakers of cyanophosphatol inside the hatchway, then seal and
repressurize the outer hatch. Once the team is clear, have the inner hatch
opened remotely from security control. The beakers will fall into the Octagon
and break, dispersing the cyanophosphatol.” He looked at the screen. “Are you following
this, Spencer?” There was a long pause. “Yes, sir.” “Even after the cyanophosphatol does its work,
there will still be live viruses in the room. Hiding in the corpses. So, as a
final step, you must incinerate them. The heat will denature the
cyanophosphatol as well. The fireproof shell of the Octagon will keep a fire
in as well as it will keep a fire out. But you must be careful not to cause a
premature explosion or a dirty, out-of-control fire that might spread the
virus. A fast-acting, high-temperature incendiary such as phosphorus should be
used first. When the bodies have completely burned, the rest of the room should
be cleansed with a lower-temperature incendiary. A napalm derivative will do.
Both will be available from the restricted laboratory supplies.” Listening, Levine noted the methodical
detachment with which Scopes described the procedure: the corpses, the
bodies. Those are our corpses, he thought. “The bioemergency team should then perform a
standard hot-agent decontam on the rest of the building. Once that’s finished—”
Scopes stopped short for moment. “Then I guess, Spencer, it’s up to the board
of directors.” There was a silence. “Now, Spencer, please get my executor on the
line,” Scopes said quietly. A moment later, a rough, gravelly voice sounded
through the speakerphone beside the table. “Alan Lipscomb here.” “Alan, it’s Brent. Listen, there’s to be a
bequest change. Still on the line, Spencer?” “Yes.” “Good. Spencer will be my witness. I want fifty
million set aside to fund an endowment for the Institute for Advanced Neurocybernetics.
I’ll provide Spencer with the details, and he’ll pass them on to you.” “Very well.” Scopes typed quickly for a few moments, then
turned to Levine. “I’m sending Spencer instructions to transfer the entire
cypherspace databank, along with the compiler and my notes on the C3
language, to the Institute for Advanced Neurocybernetics. In exchange for the
endowment, I’m asking them to keep my virtual re-creation of Monhegan Island
running in perpetuity, and to allow any serious student access to it.” Levine nodded. “On permanent display. Fitting
for so great a work of art.” “But not only on display, Charles. I want them
to add to it, extend the technology, improve the depth of the language and the
tools. I suppose it’s something I’ve kept to myself far too long.” He smoothed
down his cowlick absently. “Any last requests, Charles? My executor is very
good at getting things done.” “Just one,” Levine said evenly. “And that is—?” “I think you can guess.” Scopes looked at him for a moment. “Yes, of
course,” he said at last. He turned back to the speakerphone. “Spencer, are you
still there?” “Yes, sir.” “Please tear up that patent renewal for
X-RUST.” “The renewal, sir?” “Just do it. And stay on the line.” Scopes
turned back to Levine, one eyebrow raised. “Thank you,” Levine said. Scopes nodded quietly. Then he reached for the
phone and pressed a series of buttons. “Attention, headquarters staff,” he said
into the mouthpiece. Levine heard the voice echoing from a hidden speaker and
realized the message was being broadcast throughout the building. “This is Brent Scopes speaking,” Scopes
continued. “An emergency has arisen that requires the entire staff to vacate
the premises. This is a temporary measure, and I assure you that nobody is in
danger.” He paused. “Before you leave, however, I must inform you that an
alteration is being made in the GeneDyne chain of command. You will learn the
details shortly. But let me say now that I have enjoyed working with every one
of you, and I wish you and GeneDyne the very best of luck in the future.
Remember that the goals of science are our goals, as well: the advancement of
knowledge, and the betterment of mankind. Never lose sight of them. And now,
please proceed to the nearest exit.” Finger on the switch hook, Scopes turned to
Levine. “Are you ready?” he asked. Levine nodded. Scopes released the switch hook. “Spencer, you
are to present all tapes of
this event to the board next Monday morning. They must carry on according to
the tenets of the GeneDyne charter. Now, please begin introducing the VXV gas.
Yes. Yes, I know, Spencer. Thank you. Best of luck to you.” Slowly, Scopes replaced the handset. Then he
returned his hands to the keyboard. “Let’s go,” he said. There was a humming noise, and the lights
dimmed. Suddenly, the huge octagonal office was transformed into the garret
room of the ruined house on Monhegan Island. Gazing around, stunned, Levine
realized that not just one, but each of the room’s eight walls was a vast
display screen. “Now you know why I chose the turret room,”
Scopes said, laying the keyboard aside again. Levine sat on the sofa, entranced. Outside the
garret windows, he could clearly see the widow’s walk. The sun was just coming
up over the ocean, the sea itself absorbing the colors of the sky. The seagulls
wheeled around the boats in the harbor, crying excitedly as the lobstermen
rolled barrels of redfish bait down the pier and onto their boats. In a chair in the garret, a figure stirred,
stood up, stretched. It was short and thin, with gangly limbs and thick
glasses. An unrepentant cowlick stood like a black feather from the unruly
mass of hair. “Well, Charles,” it said. “Welcome to Monhegan
Island.” Levine watched as another figure on the far
side of the garret—a bald man in an ill-fitting dark suit—nodded in return. “Thank you,” it said, in a voice hauntingly
familiar. “Shall we wander into town?” the Scopes-figure
said. “Not just now,” the Levine-figure said. “I’d
prefer to sit here and watch the boats go out.” “Very good. Shall we play the Game while we
wait?” “Why not?” said Levine-figure. “We’ve got a lot
of time to kill.” Levine sat in the darkened Octagon, watching
his newly created character with a wistful smile. “A lot of time to kill,” said Scopes from the
darkness. “An infinity of time to kill. So much time for them, and so little
time for us.” “I choose time as a keyword,” said the
Levine-figure. The Scopes-figure sat down again in the rickety
chair, kicked back, and said: “There will be
time, there will be time To prepare a face
to meet the faces that you meet; There will be time to murder and create
...” Levine—the real Levine—smelled a strange odor
in the air of the Octagon; pungent, almost sweet, like long-dead roses. His
eyes began to sting and he closed them, listening to the voice of the
Scopes-figure: “And time for all
the works and days of hands That lift and drop
a question on your plate; Time for you and
time for me ...” There was a silence, and the last thing Levine
heard as he drew the acrid gas into his lungs was his own voice, reciting an
answering quotation: “ ‘Time is a storm in which we are all lost ...’ ” EPILOGUE
The desert looked strange under the high thin covering of
cirrus clouds. It was no longer a sea of light, but a darkening blue plain
ending in distant, hard-edged mountain peaks. A chill, and the smell of the
desert autumn, hung in the air. From their vantage point atop Mount Dragon,
Carson and de Vaca looked
down on the blackened ruins of the GeneDyne Remote Desert Testing Facility. The
massive underground bunker of the Fever Tank was now a jagged crater of
darkened concrete and twisted rebar erupting out of the desert floor,
surrounded by sand scorched a deep orange by fire. The plasmid transfection
laboratory was merely as skeleton of I beams warped by the heat. The
dormitories and their shattered, dark window-frames stared with dead eyes out
over the landscape. Everything of value had been removed weeks before, leaving
only the hollow shells of buildings as mute sentinels to what had been. There were
no plans to rebuild. According to rumor, the Missile Range was going to use the
remains as a bombing target. The only signs of life were the ravens plundering
the destroyed canteen, circling and squabbling over something inside. Beyond the ruins of Mount Dragon, the rubble of
another vanished city rose from the landscape: Kin Klizhini, the Black House,
felled by time, lack of water, and the elements. On the far side of the cinder
cone, the cluster of microwave and radio towers sat silently, waiting disassembly.
Far below, the pickup truck the two had driven in on sat where the perimeter
had once been, a lonely spot of color in the drab wastes. Carson stared mesmerized. “Amazing, isn’t it,
that a thousand years separates those two ruins,” he said quietly. “We’ve come
a long way, I suppose. Yet it all ends up the same. The desert doesn’t care.” There was a silence. “Funny they never found Nye,” de Vaca said at last. Carson shook his head. “The poor son of a
bitch. He must have died out there, somewhere, and become dinner for the
coyotes and buzzards. He’ll be found someday, just like we found Mondragуn. A bleached
skeleton and a sack of rocks.” Carson massaged his left forearm, remembering.
There was a lot of metal in it now, and it still ached in damp weather. But not
here, in the desert. “Maybe a new legend of gold will grow up around
the story, and in five hundred years they’ll be looking for the Nye gold,” de Vaca said, laughing.
Then her face turned serious. “I don’t feel sorry for him at all. He was a bastard
even before the PurBlood got to him.” “The one I feel sorry for is Singer,” Carson
said. “He was more than a decent guy. And Harper. And Vanderwagon. None of them
deserved what happened.” “You talk like they’re dead.” “They might as well be.” De Vaca shrugged. “Who knows? With all the bad press it’s been
getting lately, maybe GeneDyne will put its resources toward finding a way to
undo what it did to them. Besides, in one sense, they are guilty. Guilty
of embracing a great and terrifying vision, with no thought to the
consequences.” Carson shook his head. “If that’s true, I was
just as guilty of that as they were.” “Not quite,” de Vaca said. “I think there was
something in the back of your mind that was always skeptical.” “I’ve asked myself that every day since the
PurBlood rollout was terminated. I’m not so sure. I would have taken the blood
just like they did.” De Vaca looked at him. “It’s true. There was a time I would have
followed Scopes to the ends of the earth, if he’d asked. He had that effect on
you.” De Vaca continued to look at him curiously. “Not on me,” she
said finally. Carson said nothing. “It was very strange, that fire, wasn’t it?” de Vaca asked. Carson shook his head. “Yes, it was. And
Scopes’s confession. If you could call it that. I’m sure we’ll never know what
really happened. There was unfinished business between those two, Levine and
Scopes.” De
Vaca’s eyebrows lifted. “Well, I guess it’s finished now,” she said. Carson hesitated. “I wonder if they’ll ever go
through with X-FLU,” he said at last. “Now that we solved the problem, I mean.” “Never,” de Vaca said emphatically. “Nobody would touch it now. It’s too
dangerous. Besides, we don’t know all the problems have been solved. And
the problem of altering future generations—of changing humanity itself—has
just begun. We’re going to see some terrible things in our lifetime, Guy. You
know this isn’t the end of it.” The clouds had thickened and the desert
darkened. They stood motionless. “We’d better go,” de Vaca said at last. “It’s a long
drive to Sleeping Ute Mountain.” Carson remained still, his eyes transfixed by
the shattered grandeur of what had been Mount Dragon. “You’ve got relatives who are waiting, eager to
meet you. And a feast of mutton stew and fry bread. And dancing and singing.
And the memory of old Great-Uncle Charley to honor, who saved our butts out
there in that desert.” Carson nodded absently. “You’re not chickening out, are you,
half-breed?” She put her arm around his waist and smiled. With an effort, Carson pulled his eyes away
from the ruined complex. Then he turned to her and grinned. “It’s been a long time since I’ve had a good
bowl of mutton stew,” he said. END. About the e-Book(JAN 2003)—Scanned, fully proofed and formatted by
<Bibliophile>. (Back Cover) “MOUNT DRAGON IS
AS MARVELOUSLY COMPLEX AS ANY THRILLER I’VE
EVER READ. ... IT IS NOTHING LESS
THAN A TOUR DE FORCE!” —Stuart Woods, author
of Choke “A delightfully
gruesome yarn and an apt mirror of our love-hate relationship with science.” —Business Week Mount Dragon: an enigmatic research complex hidden
in the vast desert of New Mexico. Guy Carson and Susana Cabeza de Vaca have come toMount
Dragon to work shoulder to shoulder with some of the greatest scientific minds on the
planet. Led by visionary genius Brent Scopes, their secret goal is a medical
breakthrough that promises to bring incalculable benefits to the human race.
But while Scopes believes he is leading the way to a new world order, he may in
fact be opening the door to mass human extinction. And when Guy and Susana attempt to stop
him they find themselves locked in a frightening battle with Scopes, his
henchmen, and the apocalyptic nightmare that science has unleashed. ... “The writing team that scared the willies out
of readers with The Relic returns with a second, equally gripping novel
of techno-terror. ... It’s a grand and scary story, with just enough grisly
detail to stimulate real-life fears and characters full enough to engage the
attention.” —Publishers Weekly “Dynamic duo Preston and Child once again demonstrate
their mastery of the genre. ... The thrillfest runs full force to the very last
page.” —Kirkus Reviews “Read this and you’ll be panting for Preston and Child’s
next yarn.” —Booklist (Inside Flap) The most dangerous place on Earth. ... “A slam-hang
medical thriller, swift, gruesome, and wickedly clever.” —Richard Preston. New
York Times best-selling author
of The Hot Zone “The Hot Zone meets
The Stand. ... Explosive.” Jack Anderson.
Pulitzer Prize- winning columnist “When you finish this book you’ll want to storm a genetic
engineering firm and destroy their projects. ... Mount Dragon is a
powerful, fast-paced story, with a cast of interesting characters. ... It will
probably be made into a motion picture in no time.” —San Francisco
Examiner “Like a fictionalized rock-’em, sock-’em version of
Richard Preston’s The Hot Zone.” —Library Journal “A chilling, fabulous trip through cyberspace, flight and
survival on the searing desert, high-tech wonders that defy belief—all these
elements and more combine for an evening’s worth of heart-stopping excitement.
A year ago, it seemed difficult, if not impossible, for these two guys to top
their first novel. After I finished flipping the pages of this one and my near cardiac
arrest had been averted, one clear impression lingered. Brother, was I
mistaken.” —The Tampa
Tribune-Times (Reviews) “First
rate entertainment. ... Imagine a Michael Crichton-style thriller with
immensely more detail paid to the level of writing. ... And yes, Preston and
Child weave in plenty of soberly provocative discussion of the ethics of
screwing around with human genetics. ... First class storytellers and
stimulating entertainers.” —Locus “The Relic is a straight thriller. That’s like
saying, however, that Die Hard was just another action adventure flick
or that Gone With the Wind was just another Civil War film. Each stands
as a superlative example of its type.” —Orlando Sentinel on
The Relic “Better than anything the theoretically recombinant team of Michael Crichton and
Peter Benchley could ever hope to achieve.” —Albuquerque
Journal on The Relic “The Relic satisfies the primal desire to be scared
out of one’s wits. ... The ending is a real bone-chilling shocker.” —Express Books on
The Relic Forge Books by Douglas Preston
and Lincoln Child Relic Mount Dragon Reliquary
Douglas
Preston & Lincoln Child
A TOM DOHERTY ASSOCIATES BOOK NEW YORK NOTE:
If you purchased this book without a cover you should be aware that this book is
stolen property. It was reported as “unsold and destroyed” to the publisher,
and neither the author nor the publisher has received any payment for this
“stripped book.” This
is a work of fiction. All the characters and events portrayed in this book are
either products of the author’s imagination or are used fictitiously. MOUNT
DRAGON Copyright
© 1996 by Douglas Preston and Lincoln Child All
rights reserved, including the right to reproduce this book, or portions
thereof, in any form. Cover
art by Shelley Eshkar Maps
by Mark Stein Studios A
Tor Book Published
by Tom Doherty Associates, Inc. 175
Fifth Avenue New
York, NY 10010 Tor
Books on the World Wide Web: http://www.tor.com Send author mail to [email protected]
or [email protected] Tor® is a registered trademark of Tom Doherty
Associates, Inc. ISBN:
0-812-56437-5 Library
of Congress Card Catalog Number: 95-41323 First
edition: February 1996 First
mass market edition: February 1997 Printed
in the United States of America 0 9
8 7 6 5 4 3 2 1 Mount Dragon is a work of fiction. The GeneDyne
corporation, the Foundation for Genetic Policy, the Holocaust Memorial Fund,
the Holocaust Research Foundation, Hemocyl, PurBlood, X-FLU—and, of course,
Mount Dragon itself—are all products of the authors’ imaginations. Any
resemblance of these or other entities in the novel to existing entities is
purely coincidental. All the characters and events portrayed herein are
fictitious. Nothing should be interpreted as expressing the policies or
depicting the procedures of any corporation, institution, university, or governmental
department or agency. To Jerome Preston, Senior —D. P. To Luchie; my parents; and
Nina Soller —L C. ContentsACKNOWLEDGMENTS
First, we
want to thank our agents, Harvey Klinger
and CAA’s Matthew Snyder. Gentlemen, we lift our tumblers of single-malt
Highland scotch in your honors: this project would never have been started were
it not for the help and encouragement you’ve given us. We’d also like to thank the following people at
Tor/Forge: Tom Doherty, whose vision and support have remained equally unflagging;
Bob Gleason, for believing in us from the beginning; Linda Quinton, for her
refreshingly candid marketing advice; and Natalia Aponte, Karen Lovell, and Stephen de las Heras, for their sundry acts
of authorial succor. From a technical aspect, we wish to thank Lee
Suckno, M.D.; Bry Benjamin, M.D.; Frank Calabrese, Ph.D.; and Tom Benjamin,
M.D. Lincoln Child would like to thank Denis Kelly:
pal, erstwhile boss, long-suffering sounding board. Thanks to Juliette, soul
of patience and understanding. Thanks also to Chris England for his
explication of certain arcane slang. Wotcher, Chris! A pre-war Gibson Granada, along with a generous
fistful of chocolate-chip cookies, to Tony Trischka: banjo deity, confidante,
and all-around “good hang.” Douglas Preston would like to thank his wife,
Christine, who crossed the Jornada del Muerto desert with him no less than four times, as well as
Selene, who was helpful in so many ways. Aletheia was a great sport, camping in
the Jornada with us when she was only three weeks old. Thanks to my brother
Dick, author of The Hot Zone, for his help. Thanks also to Smithsonian
and New Mexico magazines, who helped finance our exploration of the ancient Spanish trail across the
Jornada known as the Camino
Real de Tierra
Adentro. Walter Nelson, Roeliff Annon, and Silvio
Mazzarese accompanied us on horseback around the Jornada and were delightful
riding companions. We also acknowledge with thanks the following people, who
kindly allowed us to ride across their ranches: Ben and Jane Cain of the Bar
Cross Ranch; Evelyn Fite of
the Fite Ranch; Shane
Shannon, former manager of the Armandaris Ranch; Tom Waddell, current foreman
of the Armandaris; Ted Turner and Jane Fonda, owners of the Armandaris; and
Harry F. Thompson Jr. of the Thompson Ranches. Gabrielle Palmer was very
helpful, as always, with historical information. Special thanks go to Jim Eckles of the White
Sands Missile Range for a memorable tour of the 3,200-square-mile range. We
would like to apologize for the liberties we have taken in describing White
Sands, which is without a doubt one of the best run (and environmentally aware)
Army testing facilities in the country. Obviously, no such place as Mount
Dragon exists on WSMR property. Finally, our thanks to all the rest who have
helped us with Mount Dragon in particular and our novels in general: Jim
Cush, Larry Bern, Mark Gallagher, Chris Yango, David Thomson, Bay and Ann
Rabinowitz, Bruce Swanson, Ed Semple, Alain Montour, Bob Wincott; the sysops of
CompuServe’s Literary Forum; and others too numerous to mention. Your
enthusiasm helped make this book possible. Our symbols shout
at the universe, They fly off, like
hunters’ arrows Into the night
sky. Or knapped
spearpoints into flesh. They race like
fires across plains, Driving buffalo. —Franklin Butt One window upon
Apocalypse is more than enough. —Susan Wright/Robert
L. Sinsheimer, Bulletin of Atomic
Scientists INTRODUCTION
The sounds drifted over the long green lawn, so faint they
could have been the crying of ravens in the nearby wood, or the distant braying
of a mule on the farm across the brown river. The peace of the spring morning
was almost undisturbed. One had to listen carefully to the sounds to make
certain they were screams. The massive bulk of Featherwood Park’s
administrative building lay half-hidden beneath ancient cottonwood trees. At
the front entrance, a private ambulance pulled away slowly from the porte cochere, pebbles scurrying on
the gravel drive. Somewhere a pneumatic door hissed shut. A small, unmarked white door was sunk into the
side of the building for use by the professional staff. As Lloyd Fossey
approached, his hand came forward automatically, reaching for the combination
pad. He had been struggling to keep the sounds of Dvorak’s E-minor piano trio
alive in his head, but now he frowned and gave up. Here in the shadow of the
building, the screams were much louder. The nurse’s station was all ringing phones and
scattered paper. “Morning, Dr. Fossey,” said the nurse. “Good morning,” he replied, pleased when she
managed to give him a bright smile amid the confusion. “Grand Central here
today.” “Two came in early, bang, one after the other,”
she said, working forms with one hand and passing him charts with the other.
“Now there’s this one. Guess you already know about him.” “Couldn’t help overhearing.” Fossey flipped
open a chart, searched his lapel pocket for a pen, hesitated. “Is our noisy
friend mine?” “Dr. Garriot’s got him,” the nurse replied. She
looked up. “The first one was yours.” A door opened somewhere, and suddenly there was
the screaming again, much louder now, various urgent voices acting as
counterpoint. Then the door shut again and only office noises remained. “I’d like to see the admit,” Fossey said,
returning the charts and reaching for the metal binder. He scanned the vitals
quickly, noting sex, age, at the same time trying to mentally reconstruct the
strains of the Dvorak andante. His eye stopped when it reached the words Involuntary
Unit. “Did you see the first one come in?” he asked
quietly. The nurse shook her head. “You should talk to
Will. He took the patient downstairs about an hour ago.” There was only one window in the Involuntary Unit at
Featherwood Park. This window looked out from the guard’s station onto the
stairway leading down from the Ward Two basement. As he pressed the buzzer,
Dr. Fossey saw Will Hartung’s pale, shaggy head appear on the far side of the Plexiglas pane. Will disappeared,
and the door mechanically unlocked itself with a sound like a gunshot. “How ya doing, Doc,” he said, sliding behind
his desk and setting aside a copy of Shakespeare’s sonnets. “Mr. W.H., all happiness,” Fossey replied,
glancing at the book. “Very funny, Dr. Fossey. Your talents are
wasted on the medical profession.” Will handed him the log, sniffing loudly. At
the far end of the counter, the new orderly was filling out med sheets. “Tell me about the early arrival,” Fossey said,
signing the log and passing it back, tucking the metal binder under his arm as
he did so. Will shrugged. “Retiring type. Not much for
conversation.” He shrugged again. “Not surprising, given his recent diet of
Haldol.” Fossey frowned and opened the binder again,
this time scanning the admitting history. “My God. A hundred milligrams in a
twelve-hour period.” “Guess they love their meds at Albuquerque
General,” Will said. “Well, I’ll write orders after the initial
evaluation,” Fossey said. “Meanwhile, no Haldol. I can’t do an eval on an eggplant.” “He’s in six,” Will said. “I’ll take you down.” A sign over the inner door read WARNING: ELOPEMENT RISK in large red letters. The new orderly
let them through, sucking air between his big front teeth. “You know my feelings about placing arrivals in
Involuntary before an admitting diagnosis is made,” Fossey said as they
started down the bleak hallway. “It can color a patient’s entire perspective on
the facility, set us back before we’ve even started.” “Not my policy, Doc, sorry,” Will replied,
stopping beside a scarred black door. “Albuquerque was pretty specific on that
point.” He unlocked the door, pulled the heavy bolt back. “Want me inside?” he
asked, hesitating. Fossey shook his head. “I’ll call if he gets
agitated.” The patient lay faceup on the oversized
transport stretcher, arms at his sides, legs straight to the ankles. From his
doorway perspective, Fossey was unable to make out any facial features save a
prominent nose and the knobbed arch of a chin, stubbled from a couple of days’
growth. The doctor closed the door quietly and stepped forward, never quite
used to the way the floor padding rose obligingly around his shoes. He kept his
eyes on the prone figure. Beneath the thick canvas straps that crossed the
stretcher, bandolier-like, the chest rose slowly, rhythmically. At the end,
another strap stretched tightly across the leather ankle cuffs. Fossey braced himself, cleared his throat,
waited for a reaction. He took a step forward, then another, mentally
calculating. Fourteen hours since the release from Albuquerque General.
Couldn’t be the Haldol keeping him quiet. He cleared his throat again. “Good morning,
Mister—” he began, then looked down at his binder, searching for the name. “Dr. Franklin Burt,” came the quiet voice from
the stretcher. “Forgive me for not rising to shake your hand, but as you can see
...” The sentence was left incomplete. Fossey, startled, moved up to look at the
patient’s face. Dr. Franklin Burt. He knew that name. He glanced down at the chart again, flipping
the top page. There it was: Dr. Franklin Burt, molecular biologist, M.D./Ph.D.
Johns Hopkins Medical School. Senior Scientist, GeneDyne Remote Desert Testing
Facility. Somebody had placed marginal question marks next to the occupation. “Dr. Burt?” Fossey said incredulously, looking
again at the man’s face. The gray eyes focused in surprise. “Do I know
you?” The face was the same—a bit older, of
course, more tanned than he remembered it, but still remarkably free of the
gradual accretion of cares and worries that gravitate to the fronts of
foreheads, the corners of eyes. There was a gauze bandage on one temple and the
eyes were badly bloodshot. Fossey was shaken. He’d heard this man lecture.
In a way, the course of his own career had been shaped by admiration for this
charismatic, witty professor. How could he possibly be here, in four-point
leather restraint, surrounded by mattressed walls? “It’s Lloyd Fossey, Doctor,” Fossey said. “I
heard you speak at Yale med school. We spoke for a while afterwards. About
synthetic hormones ...?” Fossey found his mind reaching out to the man
on the stretcher, willing Burt to remember. A moment passed. Burt sighed, nodded his head
slightly. “Yes. Forgive me. I do remember. You challenged me on the link
between synthetic erythropoietin and metastization.” Something inside Fossey relaxed. “I’m flattered
you remember,” he said. Burt seemed to hesitate, as if considering.
“I’m glad to see you practicing,” he said at last, his lips twitching as if
faintly amused by the awkward situation. Now more than anything Fossey wanted to look at
the binder in his hand. He wanted to read and reread the medical clearance and
the consults, to find some explanation. But he felt Burt’s eyes on him and knew
the older man was following the course of his thoughts. Of their own accord his eyes glanced down,
scanning the typed columns on the chart. He looked up instantly, but not before
he’d made out the words fulminant psychosis ... extremely delusional ...
rapid neuroleptization. Dr. Burt was looking at him mildly. Feeling a
strange embarrassment, Fossey reached out a hand and found a pulse under the
wrist straps. Burt blinked, moistened dry lips. He drew in a
long breath of basement air. “I was driving north from Albuquerque,” he said.
“You know where I’m affiliated now.” Fossey nodded. When Burt had gone into private
industry and stopped publishing, there had been the usual talk about
“brain-drain” into the corporate sector. “We’re doing experiments with influencing chimp
behavior patterns. It’s a small setup, you know, we do a lot of our own running
and fetching. I’d picked up lab equipment and some proprietary compounds from
the GeneDyne site in Albuquerque. Including a test agent we’d developed, a synthetic
derivative of phencyclidine, suspended in a gaseous medium.” Fossey nodded again. PCP in a gaseous state. Angel dust you
could breathe like laughing gas. Strange use of research money. Burt watched Fossey’s eyes, smiled a little, or
maybe winced, Fossey wasn’t sure. “We were measuring inspiration rate through
lung tissue versus capillary absorption. In any case, I was driving back. I was
tired and not paying attention. I ran off the road into a stony wash just past Los Lunas. Nothing
serious. Except the beaker broke in the accident.” Fossey grunted. That would do it, all right. He
knew what even garden-variety angel dust could do to an otherwise normal
person. In high doses, it simulated aggressive lunatic behavior. He’d seen it
firsthand. It would also explain the bloodshot eyes. There was a silence. Pupils normal, no
dilation, Fossey noted. Good color. Some resting tachycardia, but Fossey knew
that if he was strapped to a stretcher in a rubber room his heart might
beat a little fast, too. There were absolutely no presentations of psychosis,
mania, anything. “I don’t remember a lot of details afterwards,”
Burt said, a look of deep exhaustion passing across his face for the first
time. “I had no credentials, of course, just a driver’s license. Amiko, my
wife, is in Venice with her sister. I have no other family. They kept me
heavily medicated. I guess I wasn’t too coherent.” Fossey wasn’t surprised. An unknown man,
battered from the accident, wigged out, perhaps violent, raving about being an
important molecular biologist. What overworked emergency room would believe
it? Easier to just arrange a psych transfer. Fossey pursed his lips, shook his
head. Idiots. “Thank God I ran into you, Lloyd,” Burt said.
“It’s been a nightmare, I can’t begin to tell you. Where am I, anyway?” “Featherwood Park, Dr. Burt,” he replied. “I thought as much.” Burt nodded. “I’m sure
you’ll straighten all this out. You can call GeneDyne now, if you like. I’m
overdue and they’re no doubt worrying about me.” “We’ll do that shortly, Dr. Burt, I promise,”
Fossey said. “Thank you, Lloyd,” Burt said, with a slight
wince. No mistaking it this time. “Anything wrong?” Fossey asked immediately. “It’s my shoulders,” Burt said. “Nothing,
really. They’re a bit sore from being pinioned against this stretcher.” Fossey hesitated only an instant. The PCP had worn off, as had most of
the Haldol. More importantly, Burt’s gray eyes continued to regard him calmly.
There was none of that inner jitteriness you saw with faked sanity. “Let me get
those chest restraints off you, get you sitting up,” he said. Burt smiled with relief. “Many thanks. I didn’t
want to ask myself, you understand. I know how the protocol works.” “Sorry I couldn’t do it immediately, Dr. Burt,”
Fossey said, bending over the chest strap and tugging at the cinch. He’d clear
up this travesty with a few phone calls. Then he’d have a couple of choice words
with the ER doc at
Albuquerque General. The strap was tight, and he considered calling in Will to
help, but decided against it. Will was a stickler for the rules. “That’s much better,” Burt said, sitting up
gingerly and hugging himself, working his shoulder muscles free of kinks. “You
can’t imagine what it’s like, lying for hours, immobilized. I had to do it
once before, for ten hours, after angioplasty a couple of years back. True
hell.” He moved his legs in their restraints. “We’ll need to run a few tests before we can
release you, Doctor,” Fossey said. “I’ll get the admitting psychiatrist down
here right away. Unless you’d like to rest first.” “No thanks,” Burt said, raising one hand from
the stretcher to rub the back of his neck. “Now is fine. Sometime when we’re
all back East, you’ll have to come to dinner, meet Amiko.” His hand moved
forward, crept up his cheek. Standing by the stretcher, making a notation on
the chart, Fossey heard a sharp little intake of breath, like the rasp of a
match on sandpaper. He turned to see Burt plucking the gauze bandage from his
temple. “You must have cut your head in the accident,”
Fossey said, closing the binder briskly. “We’ll get a fresh dressing for you in
minute.” “Poor alpha,” Burt murmured, staring intently
at the bloody bandage. “I’m sorry?” Fossey asked. He moved forward to
examine the wound. Franklin Burt shot upward with an explosive
movement, ramming his head into Fossey’s chin before falling back heavily to
the stretcher. Fossey’s front teeth met in his tongue and he staggered
backward, mouth flooding with liquid warmth. “Poor alpha!” Burt screamed, tearing at
his ankle restraints. “POOR ALPHA!” Fossey fell to the floor and scrambled backward
calling for Will, his bubbling cry redundant beneath the pressure wave of
screams. Will burst in as Burt lunged again, sending himself and the stretcher
crashing to the floor. He thrashed about, teeth snapping, trying to kick free
of the restraints on the tumbled stretcher. Everything was happening so quickly around him,
but Fossey was slowing down. He saw Will and the orderly fighting with Burt,
trying to right the stretcher, Burt gnawing at his own wrists now, a tug of the
head like a dog worrying a rabbit and a sudden jet of blood spattering the
orderly’s glasses like tobacco spit. Now they were pinning Burt’s arms to the
stretcher, leaning hard on the writhing form, struggling to lash the thick
straps, Will fumbling for his panic beeper. But the screaming continued
unabated, as Fossey knew it would. PART ONE
Guy Carson, stuck at yet another traffic light, glanced at
the clock on his dashboard. He was already late for work, second time this
week. Ahead, U.S. Route 1 ran like a bad dream through Edison, New Jersey. The
light turned green, but by the time he had edged up it was red again. “Son of a bitch,” he muttered, slamming
the dashboard with the fat part of his palm. He watched as the rain splattered
across the windshield, listened to the slap and whine of the wipers. The
serried ranks of brake lights rippled back toward him as the traffic slowed yet
again. He knew he’d never get used to this congestion any more than he’d get
used to all the damn rain. Creeping painfully over a rise, Carson could
see, a mere half mile down the highway, the crisp white facade of the GeneDyne
Edison complex, a postmodern masterpiece rising above green lawns and
artificial ponds. Somewhere inside, Fred Peck lay in wait. Carson turned on the radio, and the throbbing
sound of the Gangsta Muthas filled the air. As he fiddled with the dial,
Michael Jackson’s shrill voice separated itself from the static. Carson punched
it off in disgust. Some things were even worse than the thought of Peck. Why
couldn’t they have a decent country station in this hole? The lab was bustling when he arrived, Peck nowhere in
sight. Carson drew the lab coat over his lanky frame and sat down at his
terminal, knowing his log-on time would automatically go into his personnel
file. If by some miracle Peck was out sick, he’d be sure to notice when he came
in. Unless he had died, of course. Now, that was something to think about. The
man did look like a walking heart attack. “Ah, Mr. Carson,” came the mocking voice behind
him. “How kind of you to grace us with your presence this morning.” Carson
closed his eyes and took a deep breath, then turned around. The soft form of his supervisor was haloed by
the fluorescent light. Peck’s brown tie still bore testament to that morning’s
scrambled eggs, and his generous jowls were mottled with razor burn. Carson
exhaled through his nose, fighting a losing battle with the heavy aroma of Old
Spice. It had been a shock on Carson’s first day at
GeneDyne, one of the world’s premier biotechnology companies, to find a man
like Fred Peck there waiting for him. In the eighteen months since, Peck had
gone out of his way to keep Carson busy with menial lab work. Carson guessed it
had something to do with Peck’s lowly M.S. from Syracuse University and his own
Ph.D. from MIT. Or maybe Peck just didn’t like Southwestern hicks. “Sorry I’m late,” he said with what he hoped
would pass for sincerity. “Got caught in traffic.” “Traffic,” said Peck, as if the word was new to
him. “Yes,” said Carson, “they’ve been rerouting—” “Reroutin’,” Peck repeated, imitating
Carson’s Western twang. “—detouring, I mean, the traffic from the
Jersey Turnpike—” “Ah, the Turnpike,”Peck said. Carson fell silent. Peck cleared his throat. “Traffic in New Jersey
at rush hour. What an unexpected shock it must have been for you, Carson.” He
crossed his arms. “You almost missed your meeting.” “Meeting?” Carson said. “What meeting? I didn’t
know—” “Of course you didn’t know. I just heard about it myself. That’s
one of the many reasons you have to be here on time, Carson.” “Yes, Mr. Peck,” Carson said, getting up and
following Peck past a maze of identical cubicles. Mr. Fred Peckerwood. Sir
Frederick Peckerfat. He was itching to deck the oily bastard. But that wasn’t
the way they did business around here. If Peck had been a ranch boss, the man
would’ve been on his ass in the dirt long ago. Peck opened a door marked VIDEOCONFERENCING ROOM II and waved Carson
inside. It was only as Carson looked around the large, empty table within that
he realized he was still wearing his filthy lab coat. “Take a seat,” Peck said. “Where is everybody?” Carson asked. “It’s just you,” Peck replied. He started to
back out the door. “You’re not staying?” Carson felt a rising
uncertainty, wondering if he’d missed an important piece of e-mail, if he
should have prepared something. “What’s this about, anyway?” “I have no idea,” Peck replied. “Carson, when
you’re finished here, come straight down to my office. We need to talk about
your attitude.” The door shut with the solid click of oak
engaging steel. Carson gingerly took a seat at the cherrywood table and looked
around. It was a beautiful room, finished in hand-rubbed blond wood. A wall of
windows looked out over the meadows and ponds of the GeneDyne complex. Beyond
lay endless urban waste. Carson tried to compose himself for whatever ordeal
was coming. Probably Peck had sent in enough negative ratings on him to merit a
stern lecture from personnel, or worse. In a way, he supposed, Peck was right: his
attitude could certainly be improved. He had to rid himself of the stubborn
bad-ass outlook that did in his father. Carson would never forget that day on
the ranch when his father sucker-punched a banker. That incident had been the
start of the foreclosure proceedings. His father had been his own worst enemy,
and Carson was determined not to repeat his mistakes. There were a lot of Pecks
in the world. But it was a goddamn shame, the way the last
year and a half of his life had been flushed virtually down the toilet. When he
was first offered the job at GeneDyne, it had seemed the pivotal moment of his
life, the one thing he’d left home and worked so hard for. And still, more than
anything, GeneDyne stood out as one place where he could really make a
difference, maybe do something important. But each day that he woke up in
hateful Jersey—to the cramped, unfamiliar apartment, the gray industrial sky,
and Peck—it seemed less and less likely. The lights of the conference room dimmed and
went out. Window shades were automatically drawn, and a large panel slid back
from the wall, revealing a bank of keyboards and a large video-projection
screen. The screen flickered on, and a face swam into
focus. Carson froze. There they were: the jug ears, the sandy hair, the unrepentant
cowlick, the thick glasses, the trademark black T-shirt, the sleepy, cynical
expression. All the features that together made up the face of Brentwood
Scopes, founder of GeneDyne. The Time issue with the cover article on
Scopes still lay next to Carson’s living-room couch. The CEO who ruled his
company from cyberspace. Lionized on Wall Street, worshipped by his employees,
feared by his rivals. What was this, some kind of motivational film for hard
cases? “Hi,” said the image of Scopes. “How’re you
doing, Guy?” For a moment Carson was speechless. Jesus,
he thought, this isn’t a film at all. “Uh, hello, Mr. Scopes. Sir. Fine.
Sorry, I’m not really dressed—” “Please call me Brent. And face the screen when
you talk. I can see you better that way.” “Yes, sir.” “Not sir. Brent.” “Right. Thanks, Brent.” Just calling the
supreme leader of GeneDyne by his first name was painfully difficult. “I like to think of my employees as
colleagues,” Scopes said. “After all, when you joined the company, you became a
principal in the business, like everyone else. You own stock in this company,
which means we all rise and fall together.” “Yes, Brent.” In the background, behind the
image of Scopes, Carson could make out the dim outlines of what looked like a
massive, many-sided vault. Scopes smiled, as if unashamedly pleased at the
sound of his name, and as he smiled it seemed to Carson that he looked almost
like a teenager, despite being thirty-nine. He watched Scopes’s image with a
growing sense of unreality. Why would Scopes, the boy genius, the man who built
a four-billion-dollar company out of a few kernels of ancient corn, want to
talk to him? Shit, I must have screwed up worse than I thought. Scopes glanced down for a moment, and Carson
could hear the tapping of keys. “I’ve been looking into your background, Guy,”
he said. “Very impressive. I can see why we hired you.” More tapping. “Although
I can’t quite understand why you’re working as, let’s see, a Lab Technician
Three.” Scopes looked up again. “Guy, you’ll forgive me
if I get right to the point. There’s an important post in this company that’s
currently vacant. I think you’re the person for it.” “What is it?” Carson blurted, instantly
regretting his own excitement. Scopes smiled again. “I wish I could give you
specifics, but it’s a highly confidential project. I’m sure you’ll understand
if I only describe the assignment in general terms.” “Yes, sir.” “Do I look like a ‘sir’ to you, Guy? It wasn’t
so long ago that I was just the nerdy kid being picked on in the schoolyard.
What I can tell you is that this assignment involves the most important
product GeneDyne has ever produced. One that will be of incalculable value to
the human race.” Scopes saw the look on Carson’s face and
grinned. “It’s great,” he said, “when you can help people and get rich at the
same time.” He brought his face closer to the camera. “What we’re offering you
is a six-month reassignment to the GeneDyne Remote Desert Testing Facility. The
Mount Dragon laboratory. You’ll be working with a small, dedicated team, the
best microbiologists in the company.” Carson felt a surge of excitement. Just the words
Mount Dragon were like a magic talisman throughout all of GeneDyne: a
scientific Shangri-la. A pizza box was laid at Scopes’s elbow by
someone offscreen. He glanced at it, opened it up, shut the lid. “Ah!
Anchovies. You know what Churchill said about anchovies: ‘A delicacy favored by
English lords and Italian whores.’ ” There was a short silence. “So I’d be going to
New Mexico?” Carson asked. “That’s correct. Your part of the country,
right?” “I grew up in the Bootheel. At a place called
Cottonwood Tanks.” “I knew it had a picturesque name. You probably
won’t find Mount Dragon as harsh as some of our other people have. The
isolation and the desert setting can make it a difficult place to work. But you
might actually enjoy it. There are horse stables there. I suppose you must be a
fairly good rider, having grown up on a ranch.” “I know a bit about horses,” Carson said.
Scopes had sure as hell done his research. “Not that you’ll have much time for riding, of
course. They’ll run you ragged, no point in saying otherwise. But you’ll be
well compensated for it. A year’s salary for the six-month tour, plus a
fifty-thousand-dollar bonus upon successful completion. And, of course, you’ll
have my personal gratitude.” Carson struggled with what he was hearing. The bonus
alone equaled his current salary. “You probably know my management methods are a
little unorthodox,” Scopes continued. “I’ll be straight with you, Guy. There’s
a downside to this. If you fail to complete your part of the project in the
necessary time frame, you’ll be excessed.” He grinned, displaying oversized
front teeth. “But I have every confidence in you. I wouldn’t put you in this position
if I didn’t think you could do it.” Carson had to ask. “I can’t help wondering why
you chose me out of such a vast pool of talent.” “Even that I can’t tell you. When you get
briefed at Mount Dragon, everything will become clear, I promise.” “When would I begin?” “Today. The company needs this product, Guy,
and there’s simply no time left. You can be on our plane before lunch. I’ll
have someone take care of your apartment, car, all the annoying details. Do you
have a girlfriend?” “No,” said Carson. “That makes things easier.” Scopes smoothed
down his cowlick, without success. “What about my supervisor, Fred Peck? I was
supposed to—” “There’s no time. Just grab your PowerBook and go. The driver will take you
home to pack a few things and call whoever. I’ll send what’s-his-name—Peck?—a
note explaining things.” “Brent, I want you to know—” Scopes held up a hand. “Please. Expressions of
gratitude make me uncomfortable. ‘Hope has a good memory, gratitude a bad one.’
Give my offer ten minutes’ serious thought, Guy, and don’t go anywhere.” The screen winked out on Scopes opening the
pizza box again. As the lights came on, Carson’s feeling of
unreality was replaced by a surge of elation. He had no idea why Scopes had
reached down among the five thousand GeneDyne Ph.D.s and picked him, busy with
his repetitive titrations and quality-control checks. But for the moment he didn’t
care. He thought of Peck hearing thirdhand that Scopes had personally assigned
him to Mount Dragon. He thought of the look on the fat face, the wattles
quivering in consternation. There was a low rumbling noise as the curtains
drew back from the windows, exposing the dreary vista beyond, cloaked in
curtains of rain. In the gray distance, Carson could make out the power lines
and smokestacks and chemical effluvia that were central New Jersey. Somewhere
farther west lay a desert, with eternal sky and distant blue mountains and the
pungent smell of greasewood, where you could ride all day and night and never
see another human being. Somewhere in that desert stood Mount Dragon, and
within it, his own secret chance to do something important. Ten minutes later, when the curtains closed and
the video screen came once again to life, Carson had his answer ready.
Carson stepped onto the slanting porch, dropped his bags
by the door, and sat down in a weather-beaten rocker. The chair creaked as the
old wood absorbed his weight unwillingly. He leaned back, stretching out the
kinks, and looked out over the vast Jornada del Muerto desert. The sun was rising in front of him, a boiling
furnace of hydrogen erupting over the faint blue outline of the San Andres
Mountains. He could feel the pressure of solar radiation on his cheek as the
morning light invaded the porch. It was still cool—sixty, sixty-five—but in
less than an hour, Carson knew, the temperature would be over one hundred
degrees. The deep ultraviolet sky was gradually turning blue; soon it would be
white with heat. He gazed down the dirt road that ran in front
of the house. Engle was a typical New Mexico desert town, no longer dying but
already dead. There were a scattering of adobe buildings with pitched tin
roofs; an abandoned school and post office; a row of dead poplars long stripped
of leaves by the wind. The only traffic past the house was dust devils. In one
sense, Engle was atypical: the entire town had been bought by GeneDyne, and it
was now used solely as the jumping-off place for Mount Dragon. Carson turned his head toward the horizon. Far
to the northeast, across ninety miles of dusty sun-baked sand and rock only a
native could call a road, lay the complex officially labeled the GeneDyne
Remote Desert Testing Facility, but known to all by the name of the ancient
volcanic hill that rose above it: Mount Dragon. It was GeneDyne’s
state-of-the-art laboratory for genetic engineering and the manipulation of
dangerous microbial life. He breathed deeply. It was the smell he’d
missed most, the fragrance of dust and witch mesquite, the sharp clean odor of
aridity. Already, New Jersey seemed unreal, something from the distant past. He
felt as if he’d been released from prison, a green, crowded, sodden prison. Though
the banks had taken the last of his father’s land, this still felt like his
country. Yet it was a strange homecoming: returning not to work cattle, but to
work on an unspecified project at the outer reaches of science. A spot appeared at the hazy limits where the
horizon met the sky. Within sixty seconds, the spot had resolved itself into a
distant plume of dust. Carson watched the spot for several minutes before
standing up. Then he went back into the ramshackle house, dumped out the
remains of his cold coffee, and rinsed the cup. As he looked around for any unpacked items, he
heard the sound of a vehicle pulling up outside. Stepping onto the porch, he
saw the squat white outlines of a Hummer, the civilian version of the Humvee. A
wash of dust passed over him as the vehicle ground to a halt. The smoked
windows remained closed as the powerful diesel idled. A figure stepped out: plump, black-haired and
balding, dressed in a polo shirt and white shorts. His mild, open face was
deeply tanned by the sun, but the stubby legs looked white against the
incongruously heavy boots. The man bustled over, busy and cheerful, and held
out a plump hand. “You’re my driver?” Carson asked, surprised by
the softness of the handshake. He shouldered his duffel bag. “In a manner of speaking, Guy,” the man replied. “The name’s
Singer.” “Dr. Singer!” Carson said. “I didn’t expect to
get a ride from the director himself.” “Call me John, please,” Singer said brightly,
taking the duffel from Carson and opening the Hummer’s storage bay.
“Everybody’s on a first-name basis here at Mount Dragon. Except for Nye, of
course. Sleep all right?” “Best night’s rest in eighteen months,” Carson
grinned. “Sorry we couldn’t have come out to get you
sooner,” Singer replied, slinging the duffel, “but it’s against the rules to
travel outside the compound after dark. And no aircraft inside the Range,
except for emergencies.” He eyed a case lying at Carson’s feet. “Is that a
five-string?” “It is.” Carson hefted it, came down the steps. “What’s your style: three-finger? Clawhammer?
Melodic?” Carson stopped in the act of stowing the banjo
and looked at Singer, who laughed delightedly in response. “This is going to be
more fun than I thought,” he said. “Hop in.” A wave of frigid air greeted Carson as he settled
himself in the Hummer, surprised at the depth of the seats. Singer was almost
an arm’s length away. “I feel like I’m riding in a tank,” Carson said. “Best thing we’ve found for desert terrain.
Takes a vertical cliff face to stop it. You see this indicator? It’s a tire
gauge. The vehicle has a central tire-inflation system, powered by a
compressor. Pressing a button inflates or deflates the tires, depending on
terrain. And all the Mount Dragon Hummers are equipped with ‘run flat’ tires.
They can travel for thirty miles even after being punctured.” They pulled away from the cluster of houses and
bumped across a cattleguard. Carson could see barbed wire stretching endlessly
in both directions from the cattleguard, signs placed at hundred-foot
intervals, reading: WARNING: THERE IS A U.S.
GOVERNMENT MILITARY INSTALLATION TO THE EAST. ENTRY STRICTLY PROHIBITED.
WSMR-WEA. “We’re entering the White Sands Missile Range,”
Singer said. “We lease the land Mount Dragon’s on from the Department of
Defense, you know. A holdover from our military contract days.” Singer aimed the vehicle for the horizon and
accelerated over the rocky trail, a great rocket plume of dust corkscrewing
behind the rear tires. “I’m honored you came to get me personally,”
Carson said. “Don’t be. I like to get out of the place when
I can. I’m just the director, remember. Everybody else is doing the important
work.” He looked over at Carson. “Besides, I’m glad of this chance to talk with
you. I’m probably one of five people in the world who read and understood your
dissertation. ‘Designer Coats: Tertiary and Quaternary Protein Structure
Transformations of a Viral Shell.’ Brilliant.” “Thank you,” Carson said. This was no small
praise coming from the former Morton Professor of Biology at CalTech. “Of course I only read it yesterday,” Singer
said with a wink. “Scopes sent it, along with the rest of your file.” He leaned
back, right hand draped over the wheel. The ride grew increasingly jarring as
the Hummer accelerated to sixty, slewing through a stretch of sand. Carson
felt his own right foot pressing an imaginary brake pedal to the floorboards.
The man drove like Carson’s father. “What can you tell me about the project?”
Carson said. “What exactly do you want to know?” Singer
said, turning toward Carson, eyes straying from the road. “Well, I dropped everything and came out here
on an hour’s notice,” Carson said. “I guess you could say I’m curious.” Singer smiled. “There’ll be plenty of time when
we reach Mount Dragon.” His eyes drifted back to the road just as they whipped
past a yucca, close enough to whack the driver’s mirror. Singer jerked the
Hummer back on course. “This must be like a homecoming for you,” he
said. Carson nodded, taking the hint. “My family’s
been here a long time.” “Longer than most, I understand.” “That’s right. Kit Carson was my ancestor. He’d
been a drover along the Spanish Trail as a teenager. My great-grandfather
acquired an old land grant in Hidalgo County.” “And you grew tired of the ranching life?”
Singer asked. Carson shook his head. “My father was a
terrible businessman. If he’d just stuck to straight ranching he would have
been all right, but he was full of grand schemes. One of them involved
crossbreeding cattle. That’s how I got interested in genetics. It failed, like
all the rest, and the bank took the ranch.” He fell silent, watching the endless desert
unfold around him. The sun climbed higher in the sky, the light turning from
yellow to white. In the distance, a pair of pronghorn antelope were running
just below the horizon. They were barely visible, a streak of gray against
gray. Singer, oblivious, hummed “Soldier’s Joy” cheerfully to himself. In time, the dark summit of a hill began to
creep over the horizon in front of them, a volcanic cinder cone topped by a smooth
crater. Along the rim of the crater stood a cluster of radio towers and
microwave horns. As they approached, Carson could see a complex of angular
buildings spread out below the hill, white and spare, gleaming in the morning
sun like a cluster of salt crystals. “There it is,” Singer said proudly, slowing.
“Mount Dragon. Your home for the next six months.” Soon a distant chain-link fence came into view,
topped by thick rolls of concertina wire. A guard tower rose above the complex,
motionless against the sky, wavering slightly in the heat. “There’s nobody in it at the moment,” Singer
said with a chuckle. “Oh, there’s a security staff, all right. You’ll meet them
soon enough. And they’re very efficient when they want to be. But our real
security’s the desert.” As they approached, the buildings slowly took
form. Carson had expected an ugly set of cement buildings and Quonset huts;
instead, the complex seemed almost beautiful, white and cool and clean against
the sky. Singer slowed further, drove around a concrete
crash barrier and stopped at an enclosed guardhouse. A man—civilian clothes,
no uniform of any kind—opened the door and came strolling over. Carson noticed
that he walked with a stiff leg. Singer lowered the window, and the man placed
two muscled forearms on the doorframe and poked his crew-cut head inside. He
grinned, his jaw muscles working on a piece of gum. Two brilliant green eyes
were set deeply into a tanned, almost leathery face. “Howdy, John,” he said, his eyes slowly moving
around the interior and finally coming to rest on Carson. “Who’ve we got here?” “It’s our new scientist. Guy Carson. Guy, this
is Mike Marr, security.” The man nodded, eyes sliding around the car
again. He handed Singer back his ID. “Documents?” he spoke in Carson’s direction,
almost dreamily. Carson passed over the documents he had been told to bring:
his passport, birth certificate, and GeneDyne ID. Marr flicked through them nonchalantly.
“Wallet, please?” “You want my driver’s license?” Carson frowned. “The whole wallet, if you don’t mind.” Marr
grinned very briefly, and Carson saw that the man wasn’t chewing gum after all,
but a large red rubber band. He handed over his wallet with irritation. “They’ll be taking your bags, as well,” Singer
said. “Don’t worry, you’ll get everything back before dinner. Except your
passport, of course. That will be returned at the end of your six-month tour.” Marr heaved himself off the window and walked
back into his air-conditioned blockhouse with Carson’s belongings. He had a
strange walk, hitching his right leg along as if it were in danger of becoming
dislocated. A few moments later, he raised the bar and waved them through.
Carson could see him through the thick blue-tinted glass, fanning out the
contents of his wallet. “There are no secrets here, I’m afraid, except
the ones you keep inside your head,” Singer said with a smile, easing the
Hummer forward. “And watch out for those, as well.” “Why is all this necessary?” asked Carson. Singer shrugged. “The price of working in a
high-security environment. Industrial espionage, scurrilous publicity, and so
forth. It’s what you’ve been used to at GeneDyne Edison, really, just magnified
tenfold.” Singer pulled into the motor pool and killed
the engine. As Carson stepped out, a blast of desert air rolled over him and he
inhaled deeply. It felt wonderful. Looking up, he could see the bulk of Mount
Dragon rising a quarter mile beyond the compound. A newly graded gravel road
switchbacked up its side, ending at the microwave towers. “First,” said Singer, “the grand tour. Then
we’ll head back to my office for a cold drink and a chat.” He moved forward. “This project ...?” Carson began. Singer stopped, turned. “Scopes wasn’t exaggerating?” Carson asked.
“It’s really that important?” Singer squinted, looked off into the empty
desert. “Beyond your wildest dreams,” he said.
Percival Lecture Hall at Harvard University was filled to
capacity. Two hundred students sat in the descending rows of chairs, some bent
over notebooks, others looking attentively forward. Dr. Charles Levine paced
before the class, a small wiry figure with a fringe of hair surrounding his prematurely
balding dome. There were chalk marks on his sleeves and his brogues still had
salt stains from the previous winter. Nothing in his appearance, however,
reduced the intensity that radiated from his quick movements and expression.
As he lectured, he gestured with a stub of chalk at complex biochemical
formulae and nucleotide sequences scattered across the huge sliding
chalkboards, indecipherable as cuneiform. In the rear of the hall sat a small group of
people armed with microcassette recorders
and handheld video cameras. They were not dressed like students, and press
cards were prominently displayed on lapels and belts. But media presence was
routine; lectures by Levine, professor of genetics and head of the Foundation
for Genetic Policy, often became controversial without notice. And Genetic
Policy, the foundation’s journal, had made sure this lecture was given
plenty of advance notice. Levine stopped his pacing and moved to the
podium. “That wraps up our discussion on Tuitt’s constant, as it applies to
disease mortality in western Europe,” he said. “But I have more to discuss with
you today.” He cleared this throat. “May I have the screen, please?” The lights
dimmed and a white rectangle descended from the ceiling, obscuring the
chalkboards. “In sixty seconds, I am going to display a
photograph on this screen,” Levine said. “I am not authorized to show you this
photograph. In fact, by doing so, I’ll be technically guilty of breaking
several laws under the Official Secrets Act. By staying, you’ll be doing the
same. I’m used to this kind of thing. If you’ve ever read Genetic Policy,
you’ll know what I mean. This is information that must be made public, no matter
what the cost. But it goes beyond the scope of today’s lecture, and I can’t ask
you to stay. Anyone who wishes to go may do so now.” In the dimly lit room, there were whispers, the
turning of notebook pages. But nobody stood up. Levine looked around, pleased. Then he nodded
to the projectionist. A black-and-white image filled the screen. Levine looked up at the image, the top of his
head shining in the light of the projector like a monk’s tonsure. Then he
turned to face his audience. “This is a picture taken on July 1, 1985, by
the image-gathering satellite TB-17 from a sun-synchronous orbit of about one
hundred and seventy miles,” he began. “Technically, it has not yet been
declassified. But it deserves to be.” He smiled. Nervous laughter briefly
filled the hall. “You’re looking at the town of Novo-Druzhina,
in western Siberia. As you can see by the length of the shadows, this was taken
in the early morning, the preferred time for image analysis. Note the position
of the two parked cars, here, and the ripening fields of wheat.” A new slide appeared. “Thanks to the surveillance technique of
comparative coverage, this slide shows the exact same location three months
later. Notice anything strange?” There was a silence. “The cars are parked in exactly the same spot.
And the field of grain is apparently very ripe, ready to be harvested.” Another slide appeared. “Here’s the same place in April of the
following year. Note the two cars are still there. The field has obviously gone
fallow, the grain unharvested. It was images like these that suddenly made
this area very interesting to certain photo-grammetrists in the CIA.” He paused, looking out over the classroom. “The United States military learned that all of
Restricted Area Fourteen—a half-dozen towns, in an eighty-square-mile area
surrounding Novo-Druzhina—were affected in a similar way. All human activity
had ceased. So they took a closer look.” Another slide appeared. “This is a magnification of the first slide,
digitally enhanced, glint-suppressed, and compensated for spectral drift. If
you look closely along the dirt street in front of the church, you will see a
blurry image resembling a log. That is a human corpse, as any Pentagon
photo-jock could tell you. Now here is the same scene, six months later.” Everything appeared to be the same, except that
the log now looked white. “The corpse is now skeletonized. When the
military examined large numbers of these enhanced images, they found countless
such skeletons lying unburied in the streets and the fields. At first, they
were mystified. Theories of mass insanity, another Jonestown, were advanced.
Because—” A new slide appeared. “—as you can see, everything else is still
alive. Horses are still grazing in the fields. And there in the upper left-hand
corner is a pack of dogs, apparently feral. This next slide shows cattle. The
only dead things are human beings. Yet whatever it was that killed them was so
dangerous, so instantaneous, or so widespread, that they remain where they fell,
unburied.” He paused. “The question is, what was it?” The hall was silent. “Lowell Cafeteria cooking?” someone ventured. Levine joined in the general laughter. Then he
nodded, and another aerial slide appeared, showing an extensive complex,
gutted and ruined. “Would that it were, my friend. In time, the
CIA learned that the cause was a pathogen of some sort, created in the
laboratory pictured here. You can see from the craters that the site has been
bombed. “Exact details were not known outside Russia until
earlier this week, when a disenchanted Russian colonel defected to Switzerland,
bringing with him a fat parcel of Soviet Army files. The same contact who
provided me with these images alerted me to this colonel’s presence in
Switzerland. I was the first to examine his files. The events I am about to
relate to you have never before been made public. “What you must understand first is that this
was a primitive experiment. There was little thought to political, economic,
even military use. Remember, ten years ago the Russians were lagging behind in
genetic research and struggling to catch up. In the secret facility outside
Novo-Druzhina, they were experimenting with viral engineering. They were using
a common virus, herpes simplex Ia+, the virus that produces cold sores. It’s a
relatively simple virus, well understood, easy to work with. They began
meddling with its genetic makeup, inserting human genes into its viral DNA. “We still don’t know quite how they did it. But
suddenly they had a horrific new pathogen on their hands, a scourge they were
ill equipped to deal with. All they knew at the time was that it seemed
unusually long-lived, and that it infected through aerosol contact. “On May 23, 1985, there was a small safety
breach at the Soviet laboratory. Apparently, a worker inside the transfection
lab fell, damaging his biocontainment suit. As you know from Chernobyl, Soviet
safety standards can be execrable. The worker told nobody about the incident,
and later went home to his family in the worker’s complex. “For three weeks the virus incubated in his
peritoneum, duplicating and spreading. On June 14, this worker felt ill and
went to bed with a high fever. Within a few hours, he was complaining of a
strange pressure in his gut. He passed a large amount of foul-smelling gas.
Growing nervous, his wife sent for the doctor. “Before the doctor could arrive, however, the
man had—you will excuse the graphic description—voided most of his intestines
out through his anus. They had suppurated inside his body, becoming pastelike.
He had literally defecated his insides out. Needless to say, by the time the
doctor arrived, the man was dead.” Levine paused again, looking around the room as
if for raised hands. There were none. “Since this incident has remained a secret from
the scientific community, the virus has no official name, it is known only as
Strain 232. We now know that a person exposed to it becomes contagious four
days after exposure, although it takes several weeks for symptoms to appear.
The mortality rate of Strain 232 is close to a hundred percent. By the time the
worker had died, he had exposed dozens, if not hundreds, of people. We could
call him vector zero. Within seventy-two hours of his death, dozens of people
were complaining of the same gastrointestinal pressure, and soon suffered the
same gruesome fate. “The only thing that prevented a worldwide
pandemic was the location of the outbreak. In 1985, movement in and out of
Restricted Area Fourteen was highly controlled. Nevertheless, as word spread,
a general panic ensued. People in the area began loading their belongings into
cars, trucks, even horsecarts. Many tried fleeing on bicycle, or even on foot,
abandoning everything in their desperation to get away. “From the papers the colonel brought with him
out of Russia, we can piece together the response of the Soviet Army. A
special team in biohazard suits set up a series of roadblocks, preventing
anyone from leaving the affected area. This was relatively easy, since Area
Fourteen was already fenced and checkpointed. As the epidemic roared through
the neighboring villages, whole families died in the streets, in the fields,
in the market squares. By the time a person felt the first alarming symptoms, a
painful death was only three hours away. The panic was so great that at the
checkpoints, the soldiers were ordered to shoot and kill anyone—anyone—as
soon as they came within range. Old men, children, pregnant women were gunned
down. Air-dropped antipersonnel mines were scattered in wide swaths across woods
and fields. What these measures didn’t catch, the razor wire and tank traps
did. “Then the laboratory was carpet-bombed. Not, of
course, to destroy the virus—bombs would have no effect on it. But rather to
obliterate the traces, to hide what really happened from the West. “Within eight weeks, every human being within
the quarantined area was dead. The villages were deserted, the pigs and dogs
gorging on corpses, the cows wandering unmilked, a horrible stench hanging over
the deserted buildings.” Levine took a sip of water, then resumed. “This is a shocking story, the biological
equivalent of a nuclear holocaust. But I’m afraid the last chapter has yet to
be written. Towns that have been irradiated with atomic bombs can be shunned.
But the legacy of Novo-Druzhina is harder to avoid. Viruses are opportunistic,
and they don’t like to stay put. Although all the human hosts are dead, there
is a possibility that Strain 232 lives on somewhere in this devastated area.
Viruses sometimes find secondary reservoirs where they wait, patiently, for the
next opportunity to infect. Strain 232 might be extinct. Or a viable pocket of
it may still be there. Tomorrow, some hapless rabbit with muddy paws might
wriggle through a hole in the perimeter fence. A farmer might shoot that rabbit
and take it to market. And then the world as we know it could very well end.” He paused. “And that,” he shouted suddenly, “is
the promise of genetic engineering!” He stopped, letting the silence grow in the
hall. Finally he dabbed his brow and spoke again, more quietly. “We won’t be
needing the projector anymore.” The projector image disappeared, leaving the
hall in darkness. “My friends,” Levine continued, “we have
reached a critical turning point in our stewardship of this planet, and we’re
so blind we can’t even see it. We’ve walked the earth for five thousand
centuries. But in the last fifty years, we’ve learned enough to really hurt
ourselves. First with nuclear weapons, and now—infinitely more dangerously—with
the reengineering of nature.” He shook his head. “There is an old proverb:
‘Nature is a hanging judge.’ The Novo-Druzhina incident nearly hanged the human
race. And yet, as I speak, other companies across the globe are tinkering with
viruses, exchanging genetic material between viruses, bacteria, plants, and
animals indiscriminately, without any thought to the ultimate consequences. “Of course, today’s cutting-edge labs in Europe
and America are a far cry from 1985 Siberia. Should that reassure us? Quite
the opposite. “The scientists in Novo-Druzhina were doing
simple manipulations of a simple virus. They accidentally created a catastrophe.
Today—barely a stone’s throw from this hall— much more complicated experiments
are being done with infinitely more exotic, infinitely more dangerous viruses. “Edwin Kilbourne, the virologist, once
postulated a pathogen he called the Maximally Malignant Virus. The MMV would
have, he theorized, the environmental stability of polio, the antigenic
mutability of influenza, the unrestricted host range of rabies, the latency of
herpes. “Such an idea, almost laughable then, is deadly
serious now. Such a pathogen could be, and maybe is being, created in a
laboratory somewhere on this planet. It would be far more devastating than a
nuclear war. Why? A nuclear war is self-limiting. But with the spread of an
MMV, every infected person becomes a brand new walking bomb. And today’s
transmission routes are so widespread, so quickly achieved by international
travelers, it only takes a few carriers for a virus to go global.” Levine stepped around the podium to face the
audience. “Regimes come and go. Political boundaries change. Empires grow and
fall. But these agents of destruction, once unleashed, last forever. I
ask you: should we allow unregulated and uncontrolled experiments in genetic
engineering to continue in laboratories around the world? That is the
real question raised by Strain 232.” He nodded, and the lights came back up. “There
will be a full report of the Novo-Druzhina incident in the next issue of Genetic
Policy,”he said, turning to gather his papers. The spell broken, the students stood up and
began collecting their things, moving in a rustling tide toward the exits. The
reporters at the back of the hall had already left to file their stories. A young man appeared at the top of the hall,
pushing his way through the milling crowd. Slowly, he made his way down the
central steps toward the podium. Levine glanced up, then looked carefully left
and right. “I thought you were told never to approach me in public,” he said. The youth came forward, held Levine’s elbow,
and whispered urgently in his ear. Levine stopped loading papers into his
briefcase. “Carson?” he asked. “You mean that bright
cowboy fellow who was always interrupting my lectures to argue?” The man nodded his head. Levine fell silent, his hand on the briefcase.
Then he snapped it shut. “My God,” he said simply.
Carson looked out across the motor pool toward a sweeping
cluster of white buildings which rose abruptly from the desert sands: curves,
planes and domes thrusting from the ground. The stark placement of the
buildings in the desert terrain, along with a total absence of landscaping,
gave the laboratory a Zen-like feeling of purity and emptiness. Glassed-in walkways
connected many of the buildings, forming crisscrossing patterns. Singer led Carson along one of the covered
walkways. “Brent is a great believer in architecture as a means of inspiring
the human spirit,” he said. “I’ll never forget when that architect,
what’s-his-name—Guareschi—came from New York to ‘experience’ the site.” Singer chuckled softly. “He arrived in tasseled loafers and a suit,
with this silly straw hat. But the guy was game, I’ll give him that. He actually
camped out for four days before he got heatstroke and hightailed it back to
Manhattan.” “It’s beautiful,” Carson said. “It is. Despite his bad experience, the man did
manage to capture the spareness of the desert. He insisted there be no
landscaping. For one thing, we didn’t have the water. But he also wanted the
complex to look as if it was part of the desert, and not imposed on it.
Obviously, he never forgot the heat. I think that’s why everything’s white: the
machine shop, the storage barracks—even the power plant.” He nodded toward a
long building with gracefully curving rooflines. “That’s the power plant?” Carson asked in
disbelief. “It looks more like an art museum. This place must have cost a
fortune.” “Several fortunes,” Singer said. “But back in
’85, when construction began, money wasn’t much of an issue.” He ushered
Carson toward the residency compound, a series of low curvilinear structures
gathered together like pieces of a jigsaw puzzle. “We’d obtained a
nine-hundred-million-dollar contract through DATRADA.” “Who?” “Defense Advanced Technology, Research and
Development Administration.” “Never heard of it,” said Carson. “It was a secret Defense Department agency.
Disbanded after the Reagan years. We all had to sign a lot of formal loyalty
documents and the like. Secret clearance, top-secret clearance, you name it.
Then they investigated us—boy, did they investigate. I got calls from
ex-girlfriends twenty years removed: ‘A bunch of suits were just here asking a
lot of questions about you. What the hell did you do now, Singer?’ ” He laughed. “So you’ve been here from the beginning,”
Carson said. “That’s right. Only the scientists have
six-month tours. I guess they figure I don’t do enough real work to get burnt
out.” He laughed. “I’m the old-timer here, me and Nye. And a few others, old
Pavel and the fellow you just met, Mike Marr. Anyway, it’s been much nicer
since we went civilian. The military boys were a pain in the posterior.” “How did the changeover happen?” Carson asked. Singer steered him through the smoked-glass
door of a structure on the far side of the residency compound. A river of
air-conditioning washed over them as the door hissed shut. Carson found himself
in a vestibule, with slate floors, white walls, and taupe furniture. Singer led
him toward another door. “At first, we did strictly defense research.
That’s how we got these land parcels in the Missile Range. Our job was to look
for vaccines, countermeasures and antitoxins to presumed Soviet biological
weapons. When the Soviet Union fell apart, so did our brief. We lost the contract
in 1990. We almost lost the lab, too, but Scopes did some quick lobbying behind
closed doors. God knows how he did it, but we were able to get a thirty-year
lease under the Defense Industry Conversion Act.” Singer opened a door into a long laboratory. A
series of black tables gleamed under fluorescent lights. Bunsen burners, Erlenmeyer flasks, glass
tubing, Stereozoom microscopes
and various other low-tech equipment sat in neat, spotless rows. Carson had never seen a lab look so clean. “Is
this the low-level facility?” he asked incredulously. “Nope,” Singer said. “Most of the real work is
done on the inside, our next stop. This is just eye candy for congressmen and
military brass. They expect to see an upscale version of their old university
chem lab, and we give it to them.” They passed into another, much smaller room. A
large, gleaming instrument sat in its center. Carson recognized it instantly. “The world’s best microtome: the Scientific
Precision ‘Ultra-Shave,’ ” Singer said. “That’s what we call it, anyway. It’s
all computer controlled. A diamond blade that cuts a human hair into
twenty-five hundred sections. Widthwise. This one’s just for show, of course.
We’ve got two identical units operating on the inside.” They walked back into the baking heat. Singer
licked a finger and held it
up. “Wind’s from the southeast,” he said. “As always. That’s why they picked
this place—always blowing from the southeast. The first town downwind of us is
Claunch, New Mexico, population twenty-two. One hundred forty miles away. The
Trinity Site, where they blew up the first A-bomb, is only thirty miles
northwest of here. Good place to hide an atomic explosion. You couldn’t find a
more isolated place in the lower forty-eight.” “We called that wind the Mexican Zephyr,”
Carson said. “When I was a kid, I hated to go out in that wind more than
anything. My dad used to say it caused more trouble than a rat-tailed horse
tied short in fly time.” Singer turned. “Guy, I have no idea what you
just said.” “A rat-tailed horse is a horse with a short
tail. If you tie him short and the flies start tormenting him, he’ll go crazy,
tear down your fence and take off.” “I see,” Singer said without conviction. He
pointed over Carson’s shoulder. “Over there are the recreational facilities—gymnasium,
tennis courts, horse corral. I have a strong aversion to physical activity, so
I’ll let you explore those on your own.” He patted his paunch affectionately
and laughed. “And that awful-looking building is the air incinerator for the
Fever Tank.” “Fever Tank?” “Sorry,” Singer said. “I mean the Biosafety
Level-5 laboratory, where the really high-risk organisms are worked on. I’m
sure you’ve heard of the Biosafety classification system. Level-1 is the safety
standard for working with the least infectious, least dangerous microbes.
Level-4 is for the most dangerous. There are two Level-4 laboratories in the
country: the CDChas one in Atlanta, and the Army’s got one at Fort
Detrick. These Level-4 laboratories are designed to handle the most dangerous
viruses and bacteria that exist in nature.” “But what’s this Level-5? I’ve never heard of
it.” Singer grinned. “Brent’s pride and joy. Mount
Dragon has the only Level-5 laboratory in the world. It was designed for
handling viruses and bacteria more dangerous than anything naturally
existing in nature. In other words, microbes that have been genetically
engineered. Somebody christened it the Fever Tank years ago, and the name
stuck. Anyway, all the air from the Level-5 facility is circulated through the incinerator
and heated to one thousand degrees Celsius before being cooled and returned.
Sterilized completely.” The alien-looking air incinerator was the only
structure Carson had seen at Mount Dragon that was not pure white. “So you’re
working with an airborne pathogen?” “Clever. Yes we are, and a very nasty one at
that. I enjoyed it much more when we were working on PurBlood. That’s our
artificial blood product.” Carson glanced over in the direction of the
corrals. He could see a barn, stalls, several turnouts, and a large fenced
pasture beyond the perimeter fence. “Can you ride outside the facility?” he asked. “Of course. You just have to log out and log
in.” Singer glanced around and wiped his forehead with the back of his hand.
“Christ, it’s hot. I just never get used to it. Let’s go inside.” “Inside” meant the inner perimeter, a large
chain-linked area at the heart of Mount Dragon. Carson could see only one break
in the inner fence, a small gatehouse directly in front of them. Singer led the
way through the gate and into a large building on the far side. The doors
opened to a cool foyer. Through an open door, Carson could see a row of computer
terminals on long white tables. Two workers, ID cards hung around their necks,
wearing jeans under white lab coats, were busily typing at terminals. Carson
realized with surprise that, except for guards, these were the first workers
he’d seen on the site. “This is the operations building,” Singer said,
gesturing into the mostly empty room. “Administration, data processing, you
name it. Our staff isn’t large. There were never more than thirty scientists
here at one time, even in our military days. Now the number is half that, all
focused on the project.” “That’s pretty small,” Carson said. Singer shrugged. “The human-wave approach just
doesn’t work in genetic engineering.” He gestured Carson out of the foyer into a
large atrium paved in black granite and roofed with heavily tinted glass. The
strong desert sun, attenuated to a pale light, fell on a small grouping of palm
trees in the center. Three corridors branched out from the atrium. “Those lead
to the transfection labs and the DNA-sequencing facility,” he said. “You won’t
be spending much time there, but you can get somebody to take you through at
your leisure, if you like. Our next stop’s out there.” He pointed at a window.
Through it, Carson could make out a low, rhombus-like structure poking up from
the desert. “Level-5,” Singer said unenthusiastically. “The
Fever Tank.” “Looks pretty small,” Carson said. “Believe me, it feels small. But what you see
is just the housing for the HEPA filters. The real lab’s beneath that,
underground. Added protection in case of an earthquake, fire, explosion.” He
hesitated. “Guess we might as well go in.” A slow descent in a cramped elevator deposited
them in a long, white-tiled corridor lit by orange lights. Video cameras hung
from the ceiling, tracking their progress. At the end of the corridor, Singer
stopped at a gray metal door, its edges curved to fit the doorframe and sealed
with thick black rubber. To the right was a small mechanical box.
Bending over, Singer spoke his name into the device. A green light came on
above the door, and a tone sounded. “Voice recognition,” said Singer, opening the
door. “It’s not as good as hand-geometry readers or retinal scanners, but those
don’t work through biosuits. And this one, at least, can’t be fooled by a tape
recorder. You’ll be coded this afternoon, as part of your entrance interview.” They moved into a large room, sparsely
decorated with modern furniture. Along one wall was a series of metal lockers.
On the far side stood another steel door, polished to a high gloss, marked with
a bright yellow-and-red symbol. EXTREME
BIOHAZARD, read a legend above the frame. “This is the ready room,” Singer said. “The
bluesuits are in those lockers.” He moved toward one of the lockers, then
paused. Suddenly he turned toward Carson. “Tell you what. Why don’t I get
someone who really knows the place to show you around?” He pressed a button on the locker. There was a
hiss as the metal door slid up, revealing a bulky blue rubber suit, carefully
packed into a molded container that resembled a small coffin. “You’ve never entered a BSL-4 facility, right?”
Singer asked. “Then listen closely. Level-5 is a lot like Level-4, only more
so. Most people wear scrub under the full-body suits for comfort, but it’s not
a requirement. If you wear your street clothes, all pens, pencils, watches,
knives must come out of the pockets. Anything that could puncture the suit.”
Carson quickly turned his pockets inside out. “No long fingernails?” Singer asked. Carson looked at his hands. “Nope.” “That’s good. I’m always worrying mine down to
the quick, so I don’t have a problem.” He laughed. “You’ll find a pair of
rubber gloves in that lower left compartment. No rings, right? Good. You’ll
have to take off your boots and put on those slippers. And no long toenails.
You’ll find toenail clippers in one of the locker compartments, if you need
them.” Carson removed his boots. “Now step into the suit, right leg first, then
left leg, and draw it up. But not all the way. Leave the visor open for now so
we can talk more easily.” Carson fumbled with the bulky suit, drawing it
over his clothes with difficulty. “This thing weighs a ton,” he said. “It’s fully pressurized. See that metal valve
at your waist? You’ll be on oxygen the entire time you’re inside. You’ll be
shown how to move from station to station. But the suit itself contains ten
minutes’ worth of air, in case of emergencies.” He walked toward an intercom
unit, pressed a series of buttons. “Rosalind?” he asked. There was a short pause. “What?” came the
buzzing response. “Could I trouble you to give our new scientist,
Guy Carson, a tour of BSL-5?” There was a longer silence. “I’m in the middle of something,” the voice
came back. “It’ll just take a few minutes.” “Aw, for Chrissakes.” The voice cut off
immediately. Singer turned to Carson. “That’s Rosalind
Brandon-Smith. She’s a little eccentric, I guess you could say.” He leaned toward
Carson’s open visor conspiratorially. “Actually, she’s extremely rude, but
don’t pay any attention. She was instrumental in developing our artificial
blood. Now she’s wrapping up her part of the new project. She did a lot of work
with Frank Burt, and they were pretty close, so she may not be too friendly to
his replacement. You’ll be meeting her inside, no reason for her to go through
decontam twice.” “Who’s Frank Burt?” Carson asked. “He was a true scientist. And a fine human
being. But he found conditions here a little too stressful. Had something of a
breakdown recently. It’s not uncommon, you know. About a quarter of the people
who come to Mount Dragon can’t finish their tour.” “I didn’t know I was replacing anyone,” Carson
frowned. “You are. I’ll tell you about it later. You’ll
be filling some large shoes.” He stepped back. “OK, finish up the zippers. Make
sure you close and secure all three. We’ve got a buddy system here. After you
suit up, someone else has to check over everything.” He did a careful inspection of the bluesuit,
then showed Carson how to use the visor intercom. “Unless you’re standing next
to somebody, it’s very hard to hear anything. Press this button on your forearm
to speak over the intercom.” He waved toward the door marked EXTREME BIOHAZARD. “On the far side of the air
lock is a chemical shower. Once you’re inside, it starts automatically. Get
used to it, there’ll be a much longer one coming out. When the inner door
opens, go on through. Be especially careful until you’re used to the suit.
Rosalind will be waiting for you on the far side. I hope.” “Thanks,” said Carson, raising his voice to
make sure it carried through the thick rubber of the suit. “No problem,” came the muffled response. “Sorry
I won’t be going in with you. It’s just ...” He hesitated. “Nobody goes into
the Fever Tank unless they have to. You’ll see why.” As the door hissed shut behind him, Carson
walked forward onto a metal grating. There was a sudden rumble, and a yellow
chemical solution spurted from shower heads in the ceiling, walls, and floor.
Carson could feel the solution drumming loudly on his suit. In a minute it was
over; the next door opened, and he stepped into a small antechamber. A motor
began to rumble, and he could feel the pressure of a powerful air machine
blowing at him from all directions. Inside his suit, the drying mechanism felt
like a strange, distant wind: He was unable to tell whether the air was hot or
cold. Then the inner door hissed open, and Carson found himself facing a short
woman who was staring at him impatiently through the clear faceplate of her
visor. Even compensating for the bulkiness of the suit, Carson estimated her
weight at 250 pounds. “Follow me,” a voice inside his helmet said
brusquely, and the woman turned away, moving down a tiled corridor so narrow
that her shoulders brushed against both walls. The walls were smooth and slick,
with no corners or projecting apparatus that might tear a protective suit.
Everything—floors, wall tiles, ceiling—was painted a brilliant white. Carson pressed the left button on his forearm,
activating the intercom. “I’m Guy Carson,” he said. “Glad to hear it,” came the reply. “Now, pay
attention. See those air hoses overhead?” Carson looked up. A number of blue hoses
dangled from the ceiling, metal valves affixed to their ends. “Grab one and plug it into your suit valve.
Careful. Turn it to the left to lock it in. When you move from one station to
the next, you’ll have to detach it and plug into another hose. Your suit has a
limited supply of air, so don’t dawdle between hookups.” Carson followed her instructions, felt the snap
as the valve seated itself, and heard the reassuring hiss of airflow. Inside
the suit, he felt a strange sense of detachment from the world. His movements
seemed slow, clumsy. Because of the multiple pairs of gloves, he could barely
feel the air hose as he guided it into the attachment. “Keep in mind that this place is like a
submarine,” came the voice of Brandon-Smith. “Small, cramped, and dangerous.
Everything and everyone has its place.” “I see,” said Carson. “Do you?” “Yes.” “Good, because sloppiness is death down here in
the Fever Tank. And not just for you. Got that?” “Yes,” Carson repeated. Bitch. They continued down the narrow hall. As he
followed Brandon-Smith, trying to acclimate himself to the pressure suit,
Carson thought he could hear a strange noise in the background: a faint
drumming, almost more sensation than sound. He decided it must be the Fever
Tank’s generator. Brandon-Smith’s great bulk eased sideways
through a narrow hatch. In the lab beyond, suited figures were working in
front of large Plexiglas-enclosed tables, their hands stretched through rubber
holes bored into the cases. They were swabbing petri dishes. The light was
painfully bright, throwing every object in the lab into sharp relief. Small
waste receptacles with biohazard labels and flash-incineration attachments
stood beside each worktable. More ceiling-mounted video cameras-swiveled,
monitoring the scientists. “Everybody,” Brandon-Smith’s voice sounded in
the intercom. “This is Guy Carson. Burt’s replacement.” Visors angled upward as people turned to get a
look at him, and a chorus of greetings crackled in Carson’s helmet. “This is production,” she said flatly. It
wasn’t a statement that invited questions, and Carson didn’t ask any. Brandon-Smith led Carson through a warren of
other labs, narrow corridors, and air locks, all starkly bathed in the same
brilliant light. She’s right, Carson thought, looking around. The
place is like a submarine. All available floor space was packed with
fabulously expensive equipment: transmission and scanning electron microscopes,
autoclaves, incubators, mass spectrometers, even a small cyclotron, all
reengineered to allow the scientists to operate them through the bulky
bluesuits. The ceilings were low, heavily veined with piping, and painted white
like everything else in the Fever Tank. Every ten yards Brandon-Smith halted to
hook up to a new air hose, then waited for Carson to do the same. The going was
excruciatingly slow. “My God,” Carson said. “These safety measures
are unbelievable. What have you got in here, anyway?” “You name it,” came the response. “Bubonic
plague, pneumonic plague, Marburg virus, Hantavirus, Dengue, Ebola, anthrax.
Not to mention a few Soviet biological agents. All currently on ice, of
course.” The cramped spaces, the bulky suit, the stuffy
air, all had a disorienting effect on Carson. He found himself gulping in
oxygen, fighting down an urge to unzip the suit, give himself breathing room. At last they stopped in a small circular hub
from which several narrow corridors branched out like the spokes of a wheel.
“What’s that?” Carson pointed to a huge manifold over their heads. “The air uptake,” Brandon-Smith said, attaching
another new hose to her suit. “This is the center of the Fever Tank. The entire
facility has negative airflow controls. The air pressure decreases the further
in you go. Everything flows to this point, then it’s taken up to the
incinerator and recirculated.” She gestured at one of the corridors. “Your
lab’s down there. You’ll see it soon enough. I don’t have time to show you
everything.” “And down there?” Carson pointed to a narrow
tube at their feet containing a shiny metal ladder. “There are three levels beneath us. Backup
labs, security substation, CRYLOX freezers, generators, the control center.” She stepped a few feet down one of the
hallways, stopping in front of another door. “Carson?” she said. “Yes.” “Last stop. The Zoo. Keep the hell away from
the cages. Don’t let them grab you. If they rip a piece off your suit, you’ll
never see the light of day. You’ll be locked up in here and left to die.” “The Zoo—?” Carson began, but Brandon-Smith was
already opening the door. Suddenly the drumming was louder, and Carson
realized it was not a generator, after all. Muffled screams and hoots filtered
through his pressure suit. Turning a corner, Carson saw that one wall of the
room’s interior was lined floor to ceiling with cages. Black beady eyes peered
out from between wire mesh. The new arrivals in the room caused the noise level
to increase dramatically. Many of the prisoners were now pounding on the floors
of the cages with their feet and hands, “Chimpanzees?” asked Carson. “Good for you.” A small bluesuited figure at the far end of the
row of cages turned toward them. “Carson, this is Bob Fillson. He takes care of
the animals.” Fillson nodded curtly. Carson could see a heavy
brow, bulbous nose, and- wet pendulous lip behind the faceplate. The rest was
in shadow. The man turned and went back to work. “Why so many?” Carson asked. She stopped and looked at him. “They’re the
only animal with the same immunological system as a human being. You should
know that, Carson.” “Of course, but why exactly—” But Brandon-Smith was peering intently into one
of the cages. “Aw, for Chrissakes,” she said. Carson came over, keeping a respectful distance
from the countless fingers poking through the mesh. A chimpanzee was lying on
its side, trembling, oblivious of the commotion surrounding it. There seemed
to be something wrong with its facial features. Then Carson realized that the
creature’s eyeballs seemed abnormally enlarged. Looking closer, he could see
that they were actually bulging from its head, the blood vessels rupturing and
hemorrhaging in the sclera. The
animal suddenly jerked, opened its hairy jaws, and screamed. “Bob,” Carson could hear Brandon-Smith saying
through the intercom, “the last of Burt’s chimps is about to go.” With a notable lack of haste, Fillson came
shuffling over. He was a very small man, barely five feet, and he moved with a
slow deliberation that reminded Carson of a diver under water. He turned to Carson, and spoke with a hoarse
voice. “You’ll have to go. You too, Rosalind. Can’t open a cage when others are
in the room.” Carson watched in horror as one of the eyeballs
suddenly erupted from its socket, followed by a gush of bloody fluid. The chimp
thrashed about silently, teeth snapping, arms flailing. “What the hell?” Carson began, frozen in
horror. “Good-bye,”Fillson said firmly,
as he reached into a cabinet behind him. “Bye, Bob,” said Brandon-Smith. Carson noticed
a distinct change of tone in her voice when she spoke to the animal handler. The last thing Carson saw as they sealed the
door was the chimp, rigid with pain, pawing desperately at its ruined face, as
Fillson sprayed something from an aerosol can into the cage. Brandon-Smith made her ponderous way down
another corridor, not speaking. “Are you going to tell me what was wrong with
that chimpanzee?” Carson said at last. “I thought it was obvious,” she snapped.
“Cerebral edema.” “Caused by what?” The woman turned to look at him. She seemed
surprised. “You really don’t know, Carson?” “No, I don’t. And from now on, the name is Guy.
Or Dr. Carson, if you prefer. I don’t appreciate being called by my last name.” There was a silence. “Fine, Guy,”she
replied. “Those chimps are all X-FLU positive. The one you saw is in the
tertiary stage of the disease. The virus stimulates massive overproduction of
cerebrospinal fluid. In time, the pressure herniates the brain down through the
foramen magnum. That’s when the lucky ones die. A few hang on until the
eyeballs are forced from their sockets.” “X-FLU?” Carson asked. He could feel the sweat
trickling down his forehead and under his arms, dampening the inside of his
suit. This time Brandon-Smith stopped dead. There was
a buzz of static and he heard her voice: “Singer, can you enlighten me as to
why this joker doesn’t know about X-FLU?” Singer’s voice came back. “I haven’t briefed
him yet on the project. That comes next.” “Mr. Ass-backwards, as usual,” she said, then
turned to Carson. “Let’s go, Guy, the tour’s over.” She left Carson at the exit air lock. He
stepped through the access chamber into another chemical shower, waiting the
required seven minutes as the high-pressure solution doused his suit. A few
minutes later he was back in the ready room. He was vaguely annoyed to see
Singer, cool and relaxed, doing the crossword of the local newspaper. “Enjoy your tour?” Singer asked, looking up
from the paper. “No,” said Carson, breathing deeply, trying to
shake the oppressive feeling of the Fever Tank. “That Brandon-Smith is meaner
than a sidewinder in a hot skillet.” Singer burst out laughing and shook his bald
head. “A colorful way of putting it. She’s the most brilliant scientist we’ve
got at present. If we pull this project off, you know, we’re all going to
become rich. Yourself included. That’s worth putting up with a Rosalind
Brandon-Smith, don’t you think? She’s really just a frightened, insecure little
girl underneath that mountain of adipose tissue.” He helped Carson out of his suit and showed him
how to pack it back inside the locker. “I think the time has come for me to hear about
this mysterious project,” Carson said, closing the locker. “Absolutely. Shall we head back to my office for a cold drink?” Carson nodded. “You know, there was a
chimpanzee back there with its—” Singer held up a hand. “I know what you saw.” “So what the hell was it?” Singer paused. “Influenza.” “What?” Carson said. “The flu?” Singer nodded. “I don’t know of any flu that pops your
eyeballs out of your skull.” “Well,” Singer said, “this is a very special
kind of flu.” Gripping Carson’s elbow, he led him through the outer corridors
of the maximum-security lab and back up into the welcoming desert sunlight.
At precisely two minutes to three in the afternoon,
Charles Levine opened his door and ushered a young woman, clad in jeans and
sweatshirt, back into his outer office. “Thank you, Ms. Fields,” he said, smiling.
“We’ll let you know if anything opens up for next term.” As the student turned to leave, Levine checked
his watch. “That’s it, right, Ray?” he said, turning to his secretary. With an effort, Ray shifted his eyes from Ms. Fields’s
departing ass to the open appointment book on his desk. He smoothed his hand
over his immaculate Buddy Holly haircut, his fingers dropping to scratch the
heavily muscled chest beneath the sleeveless red T-shirt. “That’s it, Dr.
Levine,” he said. “Any messages? Sheriff’s deputies bearing
summonses? Offers of marriage?” Ray grinned and waited until the outer door
closed before answering. “Borucki called twice. Apparently that pharmaceutical
company in Little Rock was unimpressed with last month’s article. They’re suing
for libel.” “How much?” Ray shrugged. “A million.” “Tell our legal friends to take the usual
steps.” Levine turned away. “No interruptions, Ray.” “Right.” Levine closed the door. With his notoriety as Foundation for Genetic Policy spokesman
growing, Levine found it increasingly difficult to maintain a routine
existence as professor of theoretical genetics. The nature of the foundation
made it a lightning rod for a certain kind of student: lonely, idealistic, in
need of a burning cause. It also made him and his office the target of a great
deal of anger from business concerns. When his former secretary quit after receiving
a number of threatening phone calls, Levine took two precautionary steps. He
had a new lock installed on his office door, and he hired Ray. Ray’s office
skills left a lot to be desired. But as an ex-Navy SEAL discharged because of a
heart murmur, he was very good at keeping things peaceful. Ray seemed to spend
most of his non working hours
chasing women, but at the office he was serenely indifferent to all forms of
intimidation, and for that alone Levine found him indispensable. The heavy bolt of the lock slid home with
reassuring finality. Levine tugged at the doorknob, then, satisfied, moved
quickly between piles of term papers, scientific journals, and back issues of Genetic
Policy to his desk. The affable, easygoing air he had maintained during his
consultation hours quickly dissipated. Clearing the center of the desk with a
sweep of his hand, he tugged his computer keyboard into typing range. Then he
dug into a pocket of his briefcase and pulled out a black object the size of a
cigarette box. A slender length of gray cable dangled from one end. Leaning
forward in his chair, Levine disconnected his telephone, plugged the phone line
into one end of the Black box, and inserted the slender gray cable into the
back panel of his laptop computer. Even before his single-minded crusade to
regulate genetic engineering made his name a foul word in a dozen top labs
around the world, Levine had learned hard lessons about security. The black
box was a dedicated cryptographic device for scrambling computer transmissions
over telephone lines. Using proprietary public-key algorithms far more sophisticated
than the DES standard, it was
supposedly uncrackable even by government supercomputers. Mere possession of
such devices was of questionable legality. But Levine had been an active member
of the student antiwar underground before graduating from U.C. Irvine in 1971.
He was no stranger to using unorthodox or even illegal methods to achieve his
ends. Levine switched on his PC, drumming his fingers
on the desktop while the machine booted itself into consciousness. Typing
rapidly, he brought up the communications program that would dial out over the
phone lines to another computer, and another user. A very special user. He waited while the call was rerouted, then
rerouted again across the telephone long lines, threading a complex,
untraceable path. At last, the call was answered by the hiss of another modem.
There was a shrill squealing noise as the two computers negotiated; then
Levine’s screen dissolved into a now-familiar image: a figure, dressed in
mime’s costume, balancing the earth on one fingertip. Almost immediately the
log-in device disappeared, and words appeared on Levine’s screen: disembodied,
as if typed by a ghost. Professor! What up? I need a line into
GeneDyne’s net, Levine typed. The response was
immediate. Simple enough. What are we looking for today? Employee phone numbers?
P&L sheets? The latest scores of the mailroom deathmatchers? I need a private
channel into the Mount Dragon facility, Levine typed. The next response was
a little slower in coming. Whoa! _Whoa!_ Whose pair of balls have you
strapped on today, monsieur le
professor? Can’t do it? Levine
prodded. Did I say I
couldn’t do it? Remember to whom you’re speaking, varlet! You won’t find the
word ‘can’t’ in my spell-checker. I’m not worried about me: I’m worried about
_you_, my man. I hear that this guy Scopes is bad juju. He’d love to catch you
copping a feel beneath his skirts. Are you sure you’re ready to jack into prime
time, professor? You’re worried
about me? Levine typed. That’s hard to believe. Why, professor.
Your callousness wounds me. Do you want money
this time? Is that it? Money? Now I’m
insulted. I demand satisfaction. Meet me at high noon in front of the
Cyberspace Saloon. Mime, this is
serious. I’m always serious.
Of course I can handle your little problem. Besides, I’ve heard rumors of some
truly girthy program Scopes has been working on. Something very hip, very
interesting. But he’s a jealous guy, supposedly, keeps a chastity belt around
it. Perhaps while I’m taking care of business, I can pay a little visit to his
private server. That’s just the kind of deflowering I enjoy most. What you do on your
off time is your own affair, Levine typed irritably. Just make sure the
channel is absolutely secure. Let me know when it’s in place, please. CID. Mime, I don’t
understand. CID? Bless me, I keep
forgetting what a newbie you are. Out here in the electronic ether, we use
acronyms to help keep our epistolary exchanges short and sweet. CID: ‘Consider it done.’
You long-winded academic types could take a page from our virtual book. Here’s another:
TTFN. Viz, ‘ta-ta for now.’ So TTFN, Herr Professor. The screen went blank.
John Singer’s office, which occupied the southwest corner
of the administration building, was more living room than director’s suite. A
kiva fireplace was built into one corner, surrounded by a sofa and two leather
wing chairs. Against one wall was an antique Mexican trastero, on which sat a battered Martin
guitar and an untidy stack of sheet music. A Two Gray Hills Navajo rug lay on the floor, and the
walls were lined with nineteenth-century prints of the American frontier, including
six Bodmer images of Mandan
and Hidatsa Indians on the Upper Missouri. There was no desk—only a
computer workstation and telephone. The windows looked over the Jornada desert,
where the dirt road wandered off toward infinity. Sun streamed in the tinted
window and across the room, filling it with light. Carson seated himself in one of the leather
chairs while Singer moved to a small bar on the far side of the room. “Anything to drink?” he asked. “Beer, wine,
martini, juice?” Carson glanced at his watch. It was 11:45 A.M. His stomach still felt a little queasy.
“I’ll have some juice.” Singer returned with a glass of Cranapple in
one hand and a martini in the other. He settled back on the sofa and propped
his feet up on the table. “I know,” he said, “drinking before noon. Very bad.
But this is a special occasion.” He raised his glass. “To X-FLU.” “X-FLU,” Carson muttered. “That’s what
Brandon-Smith said killed the chimp.” “Correct,” Singer took a sip, exhaling
contentedly. “Forgive my bluntness,” said Carson, “but I’d
really like to know what this project is all about. I still can’t understand
why Mr. Scopes chose me out of—what—five thousand scientists? And why did I
have to drop everything, get my ass out here on five minutes’ notice?” Singer settled back. “Let me start at the
beginning. Are you familiar with an animal called a bonobo?” “No.” “We used to call them pygmy chimpanzees until
we realized they were a completely different species. Bonobos are even closer
to human beings than the more common lowland chimps. They are more intelligent,
form monogamous relationships, and share ninety-nine-point-two percent of our
DNA. Most importantly, they get all our diseases. Except one.” He paused, sipped his drink. “They don’t get the flu. All other chimps, as
well as gorillas and orangs, get the flu. But not the bonobo. This fact came to
Brent’s attention about ten months ago. He sent us several bonobos, and we did
some genetic sequencing. Let me show you what we discovered.” Singer opened a notebook lying on the coffee
table, moving aside a malachite egg to make room. Inside, the sheets of paper
were covered with strings of letters in complex ladder-like arrangements. “The bonobo has a gene that makes it immune to
influenza. Not just one or two strains, but all sixty known varieties. We’ve named it the X-FLU gene.” Carson examined the printout. It was a short
gene, going only to several hundred base pairs. “How does the gene work?” Carson asked. Singer smiled. “We don’t really know. It would
take years to figure it out. But Brent hypothesized that if we could insert
this gene into human DNA, it would render humans immune to flu, as well. The
initial in vitro tests we performed bore this out.” “Interesting,” Carson replied. “I’ll say. Take the gene out of the bonobo, and
insert it into yourself. Presto, you never get the flu again.” Singer leaned
forward and lowered his voice. “Guy, how much do you know about the flu?” Carson hesitated. He actually knew quite a bit.
But Singer didn’t seem the type who’d appreciate a braggart. “Not as much as I
should. People are too complacent about it, for one thing.” Singer nodded. “That’s right. People tend to
think of it as a nuisance. But it’s not a nuisance. It’s one of the worst viral
diseases in the world. Even today, a million people die annually from the flu.
It remains one of the top ten causes of death in the United States. During flu
season, one quarter of the population falls ill. And that’s in a good year.
People forget that the swine flu epidemic of 1918 killed one person out of
fifty worldwide. That was the worst pandemic in recorded history, worse than
the Black Death. And it happened in this century. If it happened again
today, we’d be almost as helpless now as we were then.” “Truly virulent flu mutations can kill in
hours,” Carson said. “But—” “Just one moment, Guy. That word, mutation,
is key. The serious pandemics occur when the flu virus undergoes significant
mutation. It’s already happened three times this century, most recently with
the Hong Kong flu in 1968. We’re overdue—we’re ripe—for another pandemic
right now.” “And because the coating of the viral particle
keeps mutating,” Carson said, “there’s no permanent vaccine. A flu shot is
just a cocktail of three or four strains, a guess on the part of
epidemiologists as to what strain might be coming along in the next six months.
Correct? They could guess wrong and you’d be just as sick.” Singer smiled. “Very good, Guy. We’re well
aware of the work you did with flu viruses at MIT. That’s part of the reason we
chose you.” He finished his drink with a short hard gulp.
“One thing you may not have been aware of was that the world economy loses
almost one trillion dollars a year in unrealized
productivity to the flu.” “I didn’t know that.” “Here’s something else you may not know: the
flu causes an estimated two hundred thousand birth defects annually. When a
pregnant woman gets a fever above a hundred and four degrees, all kinds of
developmental hell can break loose in the womb.” He inhaled slowly. “Guy, we’re working on the
last great medical advancement of the twentieth century. And now you’re a part
of it. You see, with the X-FLU gene inserted into his body, a human being will
be immune to all strains of the flu. Forever. What’s more, his children will
inherit the immunity.” Carson slowly put down his drink and looked at
Singer. “Jesus,” he said. “You mean, a gene therapy
aimed at reproductive cells?” “That’s right. We’re going to alter the germ
cell line of the human race permanently. And you, Guy, are central to this
effort.” “But my work with influenza was just
preliminary,” Carson said. “My main focus was elsewhere.” “I know,” Singer replied. “Bear with me a
moment longer. Our major obstacle has been getting the X-FLU gene into human
DNA. It has to be done, of course, using a virus.” Carson nodded. He knew that viruses worked by
inserting their own DNA into a host’s DNA. That made viruses the ideal vector
to exchange genes between distantly related species. As a result, most genetic
engineering used viruses in this way. “Here’s how it will work,” Singer continued.
“We insert the X-FLU gene into a flu virus itself. Use the virus as a Trojan
horse, if you will. Then we infect a person with that virus. As with any flu
vaccine, the person will develop a mild case of influenza. Meanwhile, the virus
has inserted the bonobo DNA into the person’s DNA. When he recovers, he’s got
the X-FLU gene. And he’ll never get the flu again.” “Gene therapy,” Carson said. “Absolutely,” Singer replied. “It’s one of the
hottest things around today. Gene therapies are promising to cure all kinds of
genetic diseases. Like Tay-Sachs disease, PKU syndrome, hemophilia, you name
it. Someday, anyone born with a genetic defect will be able to get the right
gene and live a normal life. Only in this case, the ‘defect’ is susceptibility
to the flu. And the change is inheritable.” Singer mopped his brow. “I get pretty excited,
talking about this stuff,” he said, grinning. “I never dreamed I could change
the world when I was teaching at CalTech. X-FLU made me believe in God again,
it really did.” He cleared his throat. “We’re very close, Guy. But there’s one small
problem. When we insert the X-FLU gene into the ordinary flu virus, it turns
the ordinary virus virulent. Infinitely more virulent. And brutally contagious.
Instead of being an innocuous messenger, the protein coat of the virus seems
to mimic a hormone that stimulates the overproduction of cerebrospinal fluid.
What you saw in the Fever Tank was the virus’s effect on a chimpanzee. We don’t
quite know what it will do to a human being, but we know it won’t be pleasant.”
He stood up and moved to a nearby window. “Your job is to redesign the viral coat of the
X-FLU ‘messenger’ virus. To render it harmless. To allow it to infect its
human host without killing it, so that it can transport the X-FLU gene into
human DNA.” Carson opened his mouth to speak, then shut it
abruptly. He suddenly understood why Scopes had plucked him out of the mass of
GeneDyne talent. Until Fred Peck had set him to doing make-work, his specialty
had been altering the protein shells that surround a virus. He knew that the
protein coat of a virus could be changed or attenuated using heat, various
enzymes, radiation, even through the growing of different strains. He’d done
it all himself. There were many ways to neutralize a virus. “It sounds like a straightforward problem,” he
said. “It should be. But it isn’t. For some reason,
no matter what you do, the virus always mutates back to its deadly form. When
Burt was working on it, he must have inoculated an entire colony of chimps with
supposedly safe strains of the X-FLU virus. Each time, the virus reverted, and,
well, you’ve seen the grim result. Sudden cerebral edema. Burt was a brilliant
scientist. If it wasn’t for him, we’d have never been able to get PurBlood, our
artificial blood product, stabilized and out the door. But the X-FLU problem
drove him—” Singer paused. “He couldn’t take the pressure.” “I can see why people avoid the Fever Tank,”
Carson said. “It’s horrible. And I have grave misgivings
about using the chimps. But when you consider the benefits to humanity ...”
Singer fell silent, looking out over the landscape. “Why the secrecy?” Carson finally asked. “Two reasons. We believe that at least one
other drug company is working along similar lines of research, and we don’t
want to tip our hand prematurely. But more importantly, there are a lot of
people out there afraid of technology. I don’t really blame them. With nuclear
weapons, radiation, Three Mile Island and Chernobyl—they’re suspicious. And
they don’t like the idea of genetic engineering.” He turned toward Carson.
“Let’s face it, what we’re talking about is a permanent alteration in the human
genome. That could be very controversial. And if people object to
genetically altered veggies, what are they going to make of this? We face the
same problem with PurBlood. So we want to have X-FLU ready to go when it’s
announced to the world. That way, opposition won’t have time to develop. People
will see that the benefits far outweigh any irrational outcry of fear from a
small segment of the public.” “That segment can be pretty vocal.” Carson had
sometimes passed groups of demonstrators outside the GeneDyne gates on his way
to and from work. “Yes. You have people out there like Charles
Levine. You know his Foundation for Genetic Policy? Very radical organization,
out to destroy genetic engineering in general and Brent Scopes in particular.” Carson nodded. “They were friends in college, Levine and
Scopes. God, that’s quite a story. Remind me to tell you what I know of it
someday. Anyway, Levine is a bit unbalanced, a real Don Quixote. Rolling back
scientific progress has become his goal in life. It’s gotten worse since the
death of his wife, I’m told. And he’s carried out a twenty-year vendetta
against Brent Scopes. Unfortunately, there are many in the media who actually
listen to him and print his garbage.” He stepped away from the window. “It’s
much easier to tear something down than build it up, Guy. Mount Dragon is the
safest genetic-engineering lab in the world. No one, and I mean no one, is more
interested in the safety of his employees and his products than Brent Scopes.” Carson almost mentioned that Charles Levine had
been one of his undergraduate professors, but thought better of it. Maybe
Singer already knew. “So you want to present the X-FLU therapy as a fait
accompli. And that’s the reason for the rush?” “That’s partly the reason.” Singer hesitated,
then continued. “Actually, the truth is that X-FLU is very important to
GeneDyne. In fact, it’s critical. Scopes’s corn royalty patent—GeneDyne’s
financial bedrock—expires in a matter of weeks.” “But Scopes only turns forty this year,” Carson
said. “The patent can’t be that old. Why doesn’t he just renew it?” Singer shrugged. “I don’t know all the details.
I just know it’s expiring, and it can’t be renewed. When that happens, all
those royalties will cease. PurBlood won’t see distribution for a couple of
months, and it will take years to amortize the cost of R and D anyway. Our other new products are still stuck undergoing the
approval process. If X-FLU doesn’t come through soon, GeneDyne will have to cut
its generous dividend. That would have a catastrophic effect on the stock
price. Your nest egg and mine.” He turned, beckoned. “Come over here, Guy,” he
said. Carson walked to where Singer was standing. The
window offered a sweeping view of the Jornada del Muerto desert, which stretched toward
the horizon, dissolving in a firestorm of light where the sky met the earth. To
the south Carson could barely make out the rubble of what looked like an ancient
Indian ruin, several ragged walls poking above the drifted sand. Singer placed a hand on Carson’s shoulder.
“These matters shouldn’t be of any concern to you right now. Think about the
potential that lies just beneath our fingertips. The average doctor, if he’s
lucky, may save hundreds of lives. A medical researcher may save thousands. But
you, me, GeneDyne— we’re going to save millions. Billions.” He pointed toward a low range of mountains to
the northeast, rising above the bright desert like a series of dark teeth.
“Fifty years ago, mankind exploded the first atomic device at the foot of those
mountains. The Trinity Site is a mere thirty miles from here. That was the dark
side of science. Now, half a century later, in this same desert, we have the
chance to redeem science. It’s really as simple and as profound as that.” His grip tightened. “Guy, this is going to be
the greatest adventure of your lifetime. I think I can guarantee that.” They stood looking out over the desert, and as
he stared, Carson could feel its vast intensity, a feeling almost religious in
its force. And he knew Singer was right.
Carson rose at five-thirty. He swung his feet over the
side of the bed and looked out the open window toward the San Andres Mountains.
The cool night air flowed in, bringing with it the intense stillness of the
predawn morning. He breathed deeply. In New Jersey, it was all he could do to
drag himself out of bed at eight o’clock. Now, on his second morning in the
desert, he was already back on his old schedule. He watched as the stars disappeared, leaving
only Venus in the cloudless eastern sky. The peculiar green color of the desert
sunrise crept into the sky, then faded to yellow. Slowly, the outlines of
plants emerged from the indistinct blueness of the desert floor. The wiry
tangles of witch mesquite and the tall clumps of tobosa grass were widely scattered;
life in the desert, Carson thought, was a solitary, uncrowded affair. His room was sparsely but comfortably
furnished: bed, matching sofa and chair, oversized desk, bookshelves. He
showered, shaved, and dressed in white scrubs, feeling alternately excited and
apprehensive about the day ahead. He’d spent the previous afternoon being
processed into the Mount Dragon workforce: filling out forms, getting
voice-printed and photographed, and undergoing the most extensive physical
he’d ever experienced. The site doctor, Lyle Grady, was a thin, small man with
a reedy voice. He’d barely smiled as he typed notes into his terminal. After a
brief dinner with Singer, Carson had turned in early. He wanted to be well
rested. The workday at GeneDyne began at eight o’clock.
Carson did not eat breakfast—a holdover from the days when his father roused
him early and made him saddle his horse in the dark—but he found his way to the
cafeteria, where he grabbed a quick cup of coffee before heading toward his new
lab. The cafeteria was deserted, and Carson remembered a remark Singer had made
at dinner the night before. “We eat big dinners around here,” he’d said.
“Breakfast and lunch aren’t too popular. Something about working in the Fever
Tank that really curbs your appetite.” People were suiting up quickly and silently
when Carson arrived at the Fever Tank. Everyone turned to look at the new
arrival, some friendly, some frankly curious, some noncommittal. Then Singer
appeared in the ready room, his round face smiling broadly. “How’d you sleep?” he asked, giving Carson a
friendly pat on the back. “Not bad,” Carson said. “I’m anxious to get
started.” “Good. I want to introduce you to your
assistant.” He looked around. “Where’s Susana?” “She’s already inside,” said one of the technicians.
“She had to go in early to check some cultures.” “You’re in Lab C,” Singer said. “Rosalind
showed you the way, right?” “More or less,” Carson said, pulling the
bluesuit out of his locker. “Good. You’ll probably want to start by going
over Frank Burt’s lab notes. Susana
will see that you have everything you need.” Completing the dressing procedure with Singer’s
help, Carson followed the others into the chemical showers, then again entered
the warren of narrow corridors and hatches of the Biosafety Level-5 lab. Once
again, he found it difficult to get used to the constricting suit, the reliance
on air tubes. After a few wrong turns he found himself in front of a metal door
marked LABORATORY C. Inside, a bulky, suited figure was bent over a
bioprophylaxis table, sorting through a stack of petri dishes. Carson pressed
one of the intercom buttons on his suit. “Hi. Are you Susana?” The figure straightened up. “I’m Guy Carson,” he continued. A small sharp voice crackled over the intercom.
“Susana Cabeza de Vaca.” They clumsily shook hands. “These suits are a pain in the butt,” de Vaca said irritably.
“So you’re Burt’s replacement.” “That’s right,” said Carson. She peered into his visor. “Hispano?” she asked. “No, I’m an Anglo,” Carson replied, a little
more hastily than he’d intended. There was a pause. “Hmm,” de Vaca said, looking at him intently.
“Well, you sure sound like you could be from around here, anyway.” “I grew up in the Bootheel.” “I knew it! Well, Guy, you and I are the only
natives here.” “You’re a New Mexican? When did you come?”
Carson asked. “I got here about two weeks ago, transferred
from the Albuquerque plant. I was originally assigned to Medical, but now I’ll
be replacing Dr. Burt’s assistant. She left a few days after he did.” “Where’re you from?” Carson asked. “A little mountain town called Truchas. About thirty
miles north of Santa Fe.” “Originally, I mean.” There was another pause. “I was born in Truchas,” she said. “Okay,” Carson said, surprised by her sharp
tone. “You meant, when did we swim the Rio Grande?” “Well, no, of course not. I’ve always had a lot
of respect for Mexicans—” “Mexicans?” “Yes. Some of the best hands on our ranch were
Mexican, and growing up I had a lot of Mexican friends—” “My family,” de Vaca interrupted frostily, “came to
America with Don Juan
de Oсate. In fact, Don Alonso
Cabeza de Vaca and his wife almost died of thirst crossing this very desert.
That was in 1598, which I’m sure was a lot earlier than when your redneck
dustbowl family settled in the Bootheel. But I’m deeply touched you had Mexican
friends growing up.” She turned away and began sorting through petri
dishes again, typing the numbers into a PowerBook computer. Jesus, thought Carson, Singer wasn’t
kidding when he said everyone here was stressed. “Ms. de Vaca,” he said, “I hope you
understand I was just trying to be friendly.” Carson waited. De Vaca continued to sort and type. “Not that it matters, but I don’t come from
some dustbowl family. My ancestor was Kit Carson, and my great-grandfather
homesteaded the ranch I grew up on. The Carsons have been in New Mexico for
almost two hundred years.” “Colonel Christopher Carson? Well, whaddya
know,” she said, not looking up. “I once wrote a college paper on Carson. Tell
me, are you descended from his Spanish wife or his Indian wife?” There was a silence. “It’s got to be one or the other,” she
continued, “because you sure don’t look like a white man to me.” She stacked
the petri dishes and squared them away, sliding them into a stainless-steel
slot in the wall. “I don’t define myself by my racial makeup, Ms.
de Vaca,” Carson
said, trying to keep an even tone. “It’s Cabeza de
Vaca, not ‘de
Vaca,’ ” she responded,
beginning to sort another stack. Carson jabbed angrily at his intercom switch.
“I don’t care if it’s Cabeza
or Kowalski. I’m not
going to take this kind of rude shit from you or that walking chuck wagon
Rosalind or anyone else.” There was a momentary silence. Then de Vaca began to laugh.
“Carson? Look at the two buttons on your intercom panel. One is for private
conversation over a local channel, and one is for global broadcast. Don’t get
them mixed up again, or everyone in the Fever Tank will hear what you’re
saying.” There came a hiss on the intercom. “Carson?”
Brandon-Smith’s voice sounded. “I just want you to know I heard that, you
bowlegged asswipe.” De Vaca smirked. “Ms. Cabeza de
Vaca,” said Carson, fumbling with the intercom buttons. “I just want to
get my job done. Got that? I’m not interested in petty squabbling or in sorting
out your identity problem. So start acting like an assistant and show me how I
can access Dr. Burt’s lab notes.” There was an icy pause. “Right,” de Vaca said at last, pointing to a gray laptop stored in a
cubbyhole near the entry hatch. “That PowerBook was Burt’s. Now it’s yours. If you want to see his
entries, the network jacks are in that receptacle by your left elbow. You know
the rules about notes, don’t you?” “You mean the pencil-and-paper directive?” Back
in New Jersey, GeneDyne had a policy of discouraging the recording of any
information except into company computers. “They take it a step further here,” de Vaca said. “No hard
copy of any kind. No pens, pencils, paper. All test results, all lab
work, everything you do and think, has to be recorded in your PowerBook and uploaded to the
mainframe at least once a day. Just leaving a note on someone’s desk is enough
to get you fired.” “What’s the big deal?” De Vaca shrugged inside the confines of her suit. “Scopes likes
to browse through our notes, see what we’re up to, offer suggestions. He roams
company cyberspace all night long from Boston, poking and prying into
everyone’s business; The guy never sleeps.” Carson sensed a note of disrespect in her
voice. Turning on the laptop and plugging the network cable into the wall jack,
he logged on, then let de
Vaca show him where Burt’s files were kept. He typed a few brief
commands—annoyed at the pudgy clumsiness of his gloved fingers—and waited while
the files were copied to the laptop’s hard disk. Then he loaded Burt’s notes into
the laptop’s word processor. February 18. First
day at lab. Briefed by Singer on PurBlood with other new arrival, P.
Brandon-Smith. Spent afternoon in library, studying precedents for
encapsulating naked hemoglobin. The problem, as I see it, is
essentially one of ... “You don’t want that stuff,” de Vaca said. “That’s the
last project, before I came. Page ahead until you get to X-FLU.” Carson scrolled through three months’ worth of
notes, at last locating where Burt had completed work on GeneDyne’s artificial blood and
begun laying the groundwork for X-FLU. The story unfolded in terse,
businesslike entries: a brilliant scientist, fresh from the triumph of one
project, launching immediately into the next. Burt had used his own filtration
process—a process that had made him a famous name within GeneDyne—to synthesize
PurBlood, and his optimism and enthusiasm shone through clearly. After all, it
had seemed a fairly simple task to neutralize the X-FLU virus and get on with
human testing. Day after day Burt worked on various angles of
the problem: computer-modeling the protein coat; employing various enzymes,
heat treatments, and chemicals; moving from one angle of attack to another with
rapidity. Scattered liberally throughout the notes were comments from Scopes,
who seemed to peruse Burt’s work several times a week. The computer had also
captured many on-line typed “conversations” between Scopes and Burt. As he read
these exchanges, Carson found himself admiring Scopes’s understanding of the
technical aspects of his business, and envying Burt’s easy familiarity with
the GeneDyne CEO. Despite Burt’s ceaseless energy and brilliant
attack, however, nothing seemed to work. Altering the protein capsule around
the flu virus itself was an almost trivial matter. Each time, the coat remained
stable in vitro, and Burt would then move toward an in vivo test—injecting the
altered virus into chimpanzees. Each time, the animals lived for a while
without obvious symptoms, then suddenly died hideous deaths. Carson scrolled through page after page in
which an increasingly exasperated Burt recorded continual, inexplicable
failures. Over time, the entries seemed to lose their clipped, dispassionate
tone, and become more rambling and personal. Barbed comments about the scientists
Burt worked with— especially Rosalind Brandon-Smith, whom he detested—began to
appear. About three weeks before Burt left Mount
Dragon, the poems began. Usually ten lines or less, they focused on the hidden,
obscure beauty of science: the quaternary structure of a globulin protein, the
blue glow of Cerenkov radiation. They were lyrical and evocative, yet Carson
found them chilling, appearing suddenly between columns of test results, unbidden,
like alien guests. Carbon, one of the poems began, Most beautiful of
elements. Such infinite
variety, Chains, rings,
branches, buckyballs, side groups, aromatics. Your index of
refraction kills shahs and speculators. Carbon. You who were with
us in the streets of Saigon, You were
everywhere, floating in the air Invisible in the
fear and sweat, The napalm. Without you we are
nothing. Carbon we were and
carbon we shall become. The entries quickly grew more sporadic and
disjointed as the end drew near. Carson had increasing difficulty following
Burt’s logic from one thought to another. Throughout, Scopes had been a
constant background presence; now his comments and suggestions became more
critical and sarcastic. Their exchanges developed a distinct confrontational
edge: Scopes aggressive, Burt evasive, almost penitent. Burt, where were
you yesterday? I took the day off
and walked outside the perimeter. For every day this
problem isn’t solved, it’s costing GeneDyne one million dollars. So Dr. Burt
decides to take the day off for a one-million-dollar hike. Charming. Everybody’s waiting on you,
Frank, remember? The entire project’s waiting on you. Brent, Ijust can’t go on day after day. I’ve
got to have some time to think and be alone. So what did you
think about? I thought about my
first wife. Jesus Christ, he
thought about his first wife. One million bucks, Frank, to think about your
fucking first wife. I could kill you, Ireally could. I just couldn’t
work yesterday. I’ve tried everything, including recombinant viral vectors. The problem
isn’t solvable. Frank, I really
hate you for even thinking that. No problem is insoluble. That’s what you said
about the blood, remember? And then you solved it. You did it, Frank, think
about it! And I love you for it, Frank, I do. And I know you can do it again.
There’s a Nobel Prize in this for you, I swear. Tempting me with
glory won’t help, Brent. Money won’t, either. Nothing is going to make an
impossible problem possible. Don’t say that,
Frank. Please. It hurts me to hear you say that word, because it’s always a lie.
“Impossible” is a lie. The universe is strange and vast, and anything is
possible. You remind me of Alice in Wonderland. You remember that exchange
between Alice and the Queen about this very subject? No, I don’t. And I
don’t think Alice in Wonderland is going to help me believe in the impossible. You son of a bitch,
if I hear that word again I’ll come out there and kill you with my bare hands.
Look, I’ve given you everything you need. Please, Frank, just get back in there
and do it. I have faith that you can do it. Look, why don’t you just start
over. Start with some other host, something really improbable, like a new virus, a macrophage. Or a reovirus. Something
that will let you approach things from an entirely new direction. Okay? All right, Brent. Several days passed with no entries at all.
Then, on June 29—just a fortnight past—came a rush of writing, full of
apocalyptic imagery and ominous ramblings. Several times Burt mentioned a “key
factor,” never explaining what it was. Carson shook his head. His predecessor
had obviously gone delusional, imagining solutions his rational mind had been
unable to discover. Carson sat back, feeling the trapped sweat
collecting between his shoulder blades and around his elbows. For the first
time, he felt a momentary thrust of fear. How could he succeed, when a man
like Burt had failed—not only failed, but lost his mind in the process? He
glanced up and found de Vaca looking at him. “Have you read this?” he asked. She nodded. “How ... I mean, how do they expect me to take
this over?” “That’s your problem,” she responded evenly.
“I’m not the one with the degrees from Harvard and MIT.” Carson spent the rest of the day rereading the early
experiments, staying away from the distracting convolutions of Burt’s lab notes.
Toward the end of the day he began to feel more upbeat. There was a new recombinant DNA technique he had
worked with at MIT that Burt hadn’t been aware of. Carson diagrammed the
problem, breaking it down into its parts, then further breaking down those
parts until it had been separated into irreducibles. As the day drew to a close, Carson began to
sketch out an experimental protocol of his own. There was, he realized, still a
lot to work with. He stood up, stretched, and watched as de Vaca plugged her notebook into the
network jack. “Don’t forget to upload,” she said. “I’m sure
Big Brother will want to check over your work tonight.” “Thanks,” said Carson, scoffing inwardly at the
thought that Scopes would waste time looking over his notes. Scopes and Burt
had clearly been friends, but Carson was still just a grade-three technician
from the Edison office. He uploaded the day’s data, stored the computer in its
cubbyhole for the night, then followed de Vaca as she made the long slow trip out of the Fever Tank. Back in the ready room, Carson had unbuckled
his visor and was unzipping the lower part of his biohazard suit when he
glanced over at his assistant. She had already stowed her suit and was shaking
out her hair, and Carson was surprised to see not the chunky seсorita he had
imagined underneath the bluesuit, but a slender, extremely beautiful young
woman with long black hair, brown skin, and a regal face with two deep purple
eyes. She turned and caught his look. “Keep your eyes to yourself, cabrуn,”she said, “if
you don’t want them to end up like one of those chimps in there.” She slung her handbag over her shoulder and
strode out while the others in the ready room erupted into laughter.
The room was octagonal. Each of its eight walls rose
ponderously toward a groined ceiling that hung fifty feet above, softly
illuminated by invisible cove lighting. Seven walls were covered with enormous
flat-panel computer screens, currently dark. The eighth wall contained a door,
flush with the wall, small but extremely thick to accommodate the room’s external
soundproofing. Although the room stood sixty stories above the Boston harbor,
there were no windows and no views. The floor was laid in rare Tanzanian mbanga
slate. The colors were a spectrum of muted grays, ashes, and taupes. The exterior of the door was made of a thick,
banded metal alloy. Instead of a handle, there was an EyeDentify retinal
scanner and a FingerMatrix hand geometry reader. Next to the door, beneath a
sterilizing ultraviolet light, sat a row of foam slippers, their sizes
imprinted in large numbers on the toes. Below an overhead camera that swiveled
ceaselessly to and fro, a large sign read, SPEAK
SOFTLY AT ALL TIMES PLEASE. Beyond lay a long, dimly lit corridor leading
to a security station and an elevator bank. On either side of the corridor, a
series of closed doors led to the security offices, kitchens, infirmary,
air-purifying electrostatic precipitators, and servants’ quarters necessary to
fill the various requirements of the octagonal room’s occupant. The door closest to the octagon was open. The
room inside was paneled in cherry, with a marble fireplace, a parquet floor
covered with a Persian rug, and several large Hudson River School paintings on
the wall. A magnificent mahogany desk stood in the center of the room, its only
electronic device an old dial telephone. A suited figure sat behind the desk,
writing on a piece of paper. Inside the huge octagonal room itself, a
spotlight was recessed into the very point of the vaulted ceiling, and it
dropped a pencil beam of pure white light down to the midpoint of the room.
Centered in the pool of light was a battered sofa of 1970s styling. Its arms
were dark with use and wifts of stuffing protruded from the threadbare nap.
Silver duct tape sealed the front edge. As ugly and frayed as it was, the sofa
had one essential quality: it was extremely
comfortable. Two cheap faux-antique end tables stood guard at either side of the sofa. A
large telephone and several electronic devices in black brushed metal boxes
stood on one of the end tables, and a video camera, affixed to one end, was
pointed toward the sofa. The other end table was bare, but it bore the legacy
of innumerable greasy pizza boxes and sticky Coke cans. In front of the sofa sat a large worktable. In
contrast to the other furniture, it was breathtakingly beautiful. The top was
carved from bird’s-eye maple, polished and oiled to bring out its fractal
perfection. The maple was surrounded by a border of lignum vitae, black and
heavy, in which was inlaid a strip of oyster walnut in a complex geometric
pattern. This pattern showed the naadaa, the sacred corn plant, which
was at the heart of the religion of the ancient Anasazi Indians. The kernels
of this corn had made the room’s occupant a very wealthy man. A single computer
keyboard lay on the table, a short remote antenna jutting from its flank. The rest of the vast room was clinically
sterile and empty, the only exception being a large musical instrument that
stood perched at the periphery of the circle of light. It was a six-octave,
quadruple-string pianoforte, supposedly built for Beethoven in 1820 by the
Hamburg firm of Otto Schachter. The
shoulders and lyre of the piano’s rosewood sound box were ornately carved in a
rococo scene of nymphs and water gods. A figure in a black T-shirt, blue jeans, and
beaded Sioux Indian slippers sat hunched at the piano, head drooping, motionless
fingers dead on the ivory keys. For several minutes, all was still. Then the
profound silence was shattered with a massive diminished-seventh chord, sforzando, resolving to a
melancholy C minor: the opening bars of Beethoven’s last piano sonata, Opus
111. The maestoso introduction echoed upward into the great vaulted space. The
introduction evolved into the allegro con brio ed appassionato, the first
motive notes filling the room with sound, drowning out the beep of an incoming
video call. The movement continued, the slight figure hunched over the
keyboard, his untidy hair shaking with the effort. The beep sounded again,
unnoticed, and finally one massive wall screen sprang to life, revealing a
mud-streaked, rain-spattered face. The notes suddenly stopped, the sound of the
piano dying away quickly. The figure rose with a curse, slamming the keyboard
cover shut. “Brent,” the face called. “Are you there?” Scopes walked over to the battered couch,
flounced down on it cross-legged, and dragged the computer keyboard into his
lap. He typed some commands, then looked up at the vast image on the screen. The mud-spattered face belonged to a man
currently seated inside a Range Rover. Beyond the vehicle’s rain-streaked windows
lay a green clearing, a fresh gash in the flank of the surrounding Cameroon
jungle. The clearing was a sea of mud, churned into lunar shapes by boots and
tires. Scarred tree trunks were pulled up along the edges of the clearing. A
few feet from the Range Rover, several dozen cages made of pipe and hog wire
were stacked into rickety piles. Furry hands and toes poked from the hog wire,
and miserable childlike eyes peered out at the world. “How you doing, Rod?” Scopes said wearily,
turning to face the camera on the end table. “The weather sucks.” “Raining here too,” Scopes said. “Yeah, but you haven’t seen rain until you’ve—” “I’ve been waiting three days to hear from you,
Falfa,” Scopes
interrupted. “What the hell’s been going on?” The face broke into an ingratiating smile. “We
had problems getting gas for the trucks. I’ve had a whole village out in the
jungle, at a dollar a day per person, for the last two weeks. They’re all rich
now, and we’ve got fifty-six baby chimps.” He grinned and wiped his nose, which
only served to smear more mud across his face. Or maybe it wasn’t mud. Scopes looked away. “I want them in New Mexico
in six weeks. With no more than a fifty-percent mortality rate.” “Fifty percent! That’ll be tough,” Falfa said. “Usually—” “Yo, Falfa!” “Excuse me?” “You think that’s tough? See what happens to
Rodney P. Falfa if
more corpses than live bodies arrive in New Mexico. Look at them, sitting out
there in the goddamn rain.” There was a silence. Falfa honked and an African face appeared
in the window. Falfa cracked
the window a half inch, and Scopes could hear the miserable screams of the
animals beyond. “Hunter mans!” Falfa was saying in pidgin. “You cover up dat beef, you hear?
For every beef dat ee go die, hunter mans get dashed out one shilling.” “Na whatee?” came the response from outside the
Range Rover. “Masa promise
de dash of—” “Do it.” Falfa snugged the window shut, locking out the man’s
complaints, and turned to Scopes with another grin. “How’s that for prompt
action?” Scopes looked at him coldly. “Piss-poor. Don’t
you think those chimps need to be fed, too?” “Right!” Falfa honked the horn again. Scopes pressed a button, cutting
off the video communication, and sat back on the sofa. He typed a few more
commands, then stopped. Suddenly, with another curse, he winged the keyboard
angrily across the room. The keyboard hit the wall with a sharp cracking sound.
A single key, jarred loose, rattled across the polished floor. Scopes flopped
back onto the sofa, motionless. A moment later the door hissed open and a tall
man of perhaps sixty appeared. He was dressed in a charcoal suit, with a
starched white shirt, wing-tip shoes, and a blue silk tie. Between graying
temples, two fine gray eyes framed a small, chiseled nose. “Is everything all right, Mr. Scopes?” the
figure asked. Scopes gestured toward the keyboard. “The
keyboard is broken.” The figure smiled ironically. “I take it Mr. Falfa finally checked
in.” Scopes laughed, rubbing his unruly hair.
“Correct. These animal collectors are the lowest form of human being I’ve
encountered. It’s a shame the Mount Dragon appetite for chimps seems
insatiable.” Spencer Fairley inclined his head. “I wish you would let somebody else
handle these details, sir. You seem to find them so upsetting.” Scopes shook his head. “This project is too
important.” “If you say so, sir. Can I get you anything
else besides a new keyboard?” Scopes waved his hand absently. As Fairley
turned to go, Scopes suddenly spoke again. “Wait. There were two things, after
all. Did you see the Channel Seven news last night?” “As you know, sir, I don’t care for television
or computers.” “You crusty Beacon Hill fossil,” Scopes said
affectionately. Fairley was the only man in the company Scopes would allow to
call him sir. “What would I do without you to show me how the electronically
illiterate half live? Anyway, last night on Channel Seven they discussed a
twelve-year-old girl who has leukemia. She wanted to go to Disneyland before
she died. It’s the usual exploitative crap we’re fed on the evening news. I
forget her name. Anyway, will you arrange for her and her family to go to
Disneyland, private jet, all expenses paid, best hotels, limos, the works? And please, keep it
strictly anonymous. I don’t want that bastard Levine mocking me again, twisting
it into something it isn’t. Give them some money to help with the medical
bills, say, fifty thousand. They seemed like nice people. It must be hell to
have a kid die of leukemia. I can’t even imagine it.” “Yes, sir. That’s very kind of you sir.” “Remember what Samuel Johnson said: ‘It is
better to live rich, than die rich.’ And remember: it’s to be anonymous. I
don’t even want them to know who did it. All right?” “Understood.” “And another thing. When I was in New York
yesterday, this fucking cab nearly ran me over in a crosswalk. Park Avenue and
Fiftieth.” Fairley’s expression was inscrutable. “That
would have been unfortunate.” “Spencer, you know what I like about you?
You’re so droll that I can never tell whether I’m being insulted or complimented.
Anyway, the hack number on top of the cab was four-A-five-six. Get his
medallion pulled, will you? I don’t want the son of a bitch running over some grandmother.” “Yes, sir.” As the small door hissed shut with
a muffled click, Scopes stood up and made his way thoughtfully back toward the
piano.
A loud tone sounded in his helmet, and Carson jerked up
from his terminal screen with a start. Then he relaxed again. It was only his
third day on-site; he assumed that eventually he’d get used to the 6 P.M. reminder. He stretched, looked round the lab. De Vaca was in
pathology; he might as well wrap up for the day. He laboriously typed a few
paragraphs into his laptop, detailing the day’s events. As he connected the
laptop to the network link and uploaded his files, he found himself unable to
suppress a sense of pride. Two days of lab-work, and he knew exactly what had
to be done. Familiarity with the latest lab techniques was the advantage he’d
needed. Now, all that remained was to carry it out. Then he hesitated. A message was flashing at
the bottom of the screen. John
[email protected] is paging. Press the command
key to chat. Hurriedly, Carson went into chat mode and paged
Singer. He hadn’t been plugged into the network all day; there was no telling
when Singer had originally requested to speak with him. John
[email protected] ready to chat. Press the command
key to continue. How are you, Guy? came the words on
Carson’s screen. Good, Carson typed. Just got your
page now. You should get in the habit of leaving your
laptop connected to the network the entire time you’re in the lab. You might
mention that to Susana,
too. Could you spare me a few moments after dinner? There’s something we
need to discuss. Name the time and place, Carson typed. How about nine o’clock in the canteen? I’ll
see you then. Wondering what Singer wanted, Carson issued the
network logoff. The computer responded: One new message
remains unread. Do you want to
read it now (Y/N)? Carson switched to GeneDyne’s electronic
messaging system and brought up the message. Probably an earlier message
from Singer, wondering where I am, he thought. Hello, Guy.
Glad to see you in place and at work. I like what you’ve
done with the protocol. It has the feel of a winner. But remember something:
Frank Burt was the best scientist I’ve ever known, and this problem
bested him. So don’t get cocky on me, okay? I know you’re going
to come through for GeneDyne, Guy. Brent.
A few minutes after nine, Carson helped himself to a Jim
Beam from the canteen bar and stepped through the sliding glass doors onto the
observation deck beyond. Early in the evening, the canteen—with its cozy
coffehouse atmosphere and its backgammon and chess boards—was a favorite hangout
for lab people. But now it was almost deserted. The wind had died down, and the
heat of the day had abated. The deck was empty, and he chose a seat away from
the white expanse of the building. He savored the smoky flavor of the bourbon—
drunk without ice, a taste he developed when he drank his dinner cocktail from
a hip flask in front of a fire out on the ranch—and watched the last of the sun
set over the distant Fra Cristуbal
Mountains. To the northeast and the east the sky still held traces of a
rich shade of pearly rose. He tilted his head backward and closed his eyes
a moment, inhaling the pungent smell of the desert air, chilled by sunset: a
mixture of creosote bush, dust, and salt. Before he’d gone East, he had only
noticed the odor after a rain. But now it was like new to him. He opened his
eyes again and stared at the vast dome of night sky, smoking with the
brilliance of stars already in place above his head: Scorpio clear and bright
in the south, Cygnus overhead, the Milky Way arching over all. The bewitching fragrance of the night desert
combined with the familiar stars brought a hundred memories crowding back. He
sipped his drink meditatively. He brushed the thoughts away at the sound of
footsteps. They came from one of the walkways beyond the canteen, and Carson
assumed it was Singer, approaching from the residency compound. But the figure
that came silently out of the dusk was not short and squat, but well over six
feet, and impeccably dressed in a tailored suit. A safari hat sat incongruously
atop hair that looked iron gray in the cold beam of the sodium walkway lights.
A ponytail descended between his shoulder blades. If the man saw Carson he gave
no sign, continuing past the balcony toward the limestone central plaza. There was a thump behind him, then Carson heard
Singer’s voice. “Beautiful sunset, isn’t it?” the director said. “Much as I
hate the days here, the nights make up for it. Almost.” He stepped forward, a
mug of coffee steaming in one hand. “Who’s that?” Carson nodded toward the
retreating figure. Singer looked out into the night and scowled.
“That’s Nye, the security director.” “So that’s Nye,” Carson said. “What’s his
story? I mean, he looks a little strange out here, with that
suit-and-pith-helmet getup.” “Strange isn’t the word. I think he looks
ridiculous. But I advise you not to tangle with him.” Singer drew up a seat
next to Carson and sat down. “He used to work at the Windermere Nuclear
Complex, in the UK. Remember that accident? There was talk of employee
sabotage, and somehow Nye, as security director, became the scapegoat. Nobody
wanted to touch him after that, and he had to find work in the Middle East
somewhere. But Brent has peculiar ideas about people. He figured that the man,
always a stickler, would be extra careful after what happened, so he hired him
for GeneDyne UK. He proved to be such a fanatic about security that Scopes
brought him over here at start-up. Been here ever since. Never leaves. Well,
that’s not true, exactly. On the weekends, he often disappears for long rides
into the desert. Sometimes he even stays out overnight, a real no-no around
here. Scopes knows, of course, but he doesn’t seem to mind.” “Maybe he likes the scenery,” said Carson. “Frankly, he gives me the willies. During the
week, all the security personnel live in fear of him. Except Mike Marr, his
assistant. They seem to be friends. But I suppose a facility such as ours needs
a Captain Bligh for a security director.” He looked at Carson for a moment. “I guess you
riled up Rosalind Brandon-Smith pretty good.” Carson glanced at Singer. The director was
smiling again and there was a gleam of good humor in his eye. “I pushed the wrong button on my intercom,”
said Carson. “So I gather. She filed a complaint.” Carson sat up. “A complaint?” “Don’t worry,” Singer said, lowering his voice,
“you’ve just joined a club that includes me and practically everyone else here.
But formality requires that we discuss it. This is my version of calling you on
the carpet. Another drink?” He winked. “I should mention, though, that Brent
places a high value on team harmony. You might want to apologize.” “Me?” Carson felt his temper rising.
“I’m the one that should be filing a complaint.” Singer laughed and held up a hand. “Prove
yourself first, then you can file all the complaints you want.” He got up and
walked to the balcony railing. “I suppose you’ve looked through Burt’s lab
journal by now.” “Yesterday morning,” said Carson. “It was quite
a read.” “Yes, it was,” said Singer. “A read with a
tragic end. But I hope it gave you a sense of what kind of man he was. We were
close. I read through those notes after he left, trying to figure out what
happened.” Carson could hear a real sadness in his voice. Singer sipped his coffee, looked out over the
expanse of desert. “This is not a normal place, we’re not normal people, and
this is not a normal project. You’ve got world-class geneticists, working on a
project of incalculable scientific value. You’d think people would only be
concerned with lofty things. Not so. You wouldn’t believe the kind of sheer pettiness
that can go on here. Burt was able to rise above it. I hope you will, too.” “I’ll do my best.” Carson thought about his
temper; he’d have to control it if he was going to survive at Mount Dragon.
Already he’d made two enemies without even trying. “Have you heard from Brent?” Singer asked,
almost casually. Carson hesitated, wondering if Singer had seen
the e-mail message sent to him. “Yes,” he said. “What did he say?” “He gave me a few encouraging words, warned me
against being cocky.” “Sounds like Brent. He’s a hands-on CEO, and
X-FLU is his pet project. I hope you like working in a glass house.” He took
another sip of coffee. “And the problem with the protein coat?” “I think I’m just about there.” Singer turned, gave him a searching glance.
“What do you mean?” Carson stood up and joined the director at the
railing. “Well, I spent yesterday afternoon making my own extrapolations from
Dr. Burt’s notes. It was much easier to see the patterns of success and failure
once I’d separated them from the rest of his writings. Before he lost hope and
began simply going through the motions, Dr. Burt was very close. He found the
active receptors on the X-FLU virus that make it deadly, and he also found the
gene combination that codes for the polypeptides causing the overproduction of
cerebrospinal fluid. All the hard work was done. There’s a recombinant-DNA
technique I developed for my dissertation that uses a certain wavelength of
far-ultraviolet light. All we have to do is clip off the deadly gene sequences
with a special enzyme that’s activated by the ultraviolet light, recombine the
DNA and it’s done. All succeeding generations of the virus will be harmless.” “But it’s not done yet,” said Singer. “I’ve done it a hundred times at least. Not on
this virus, of course, but on others. Dr. Burt didn’t have access to this technique.
He was using an earlier gene-splicing method that was a little crude by
comparison.” “Who knows about this?” Singer asked. “Nobody. I’ve only roughed out the protocol, I
haven’t actually tested it yet. But I can’t think of a reason why it wouldn’t
work.” The director was staring at him, motionless.
Then he suddenly came forward, taking Carson’s right hand in both of his own
and crushing it in an enthusiastic handshake. “This is fantastic!” he said
excitedly. “Congratulations.” Carson took a step backward and leaned against
the railing, a little embarrassed. “It’s still too early for that,” he said. He
was beginning to wonder whether he should have mentioned his optimism to Singer
quite so soon. But Singer wasn’t listening. “I’ll have to
e-mail Brent right away, give him the news,” he said. Carson opened his mouth to protest, then shut
it again, just that afternoon, Scopes had warned him against being cocky. But
he knew instinctively that his procedure would work. His dissertation research
had proved it countless times. And Singer’s enthusiasm was a welcome change
from Brandon-Smith’s sarcasm and de
Vaca’s brusque professionalism. Carson found himself liking Singer, this
balding, fat, good-humored professor from California. He was so unbureaucratic,
so refreshingly frank. He took another swig of the bourbon and glanced around
the balcony, his eye lighting on Singer’s old Martin guitar. “You play?” he
asked. “I try,” said Singer. “Bluegrass, mostly.” “So that’s why you asked about my banjo,”
Carson said. “I got hooked listening to performances in Cambridge coffeehouses.
I’m pretty awful, but I enjoy mangling the sacred works of Scruggs, Reno,
Keith, the other banjo gods.” “I’ll be damned!” said Singer, breaking into a
smile. “I’m working through the early Flatt and Scruggs stuff myself. You know,
‘Shuckin’ the Corn,’ ‘Foggy Mountain Special,’ that kind of thing. We’ll have
to massacre a few of them together. Sometimes I sit out here while the sun sets
and just pick away. Much to everyone’s dismay, of course. That’s one reason the
canteen is so deserted this time of the evening.” The two men stood up. The night had deepened
and a chill had crept into the air. Beyond the balcony railing, Carson could
hear sounds from the direction of the residency compound: footsteps, scattered
snatches of conversation, an occasional laugh. They stepped into the canteen, a cocoon of
light and warmth in the vast desert night.
Charles Levine pulled up in front of the Ritz Carlton, his 1980 Ford Festiva backfiring as he
downshifted beside the wide hotel steps. The doorman approached with insolent
slowness, making no secret of the fact that he found the car— and whoever was
inside it—distasteful. Unheeding, Charles Levine stepped out, pausing
on the red-carpeted steps to pick a generous coating of dog hairs off his
tuxedo jacket. The dog had died two months ago, but his hairs were still
everywhere in the car. Levine ascended the steps. Another doorman
opened the gilt glass doors, and the sounds of a string quartet came floating
graciously out to meet him. Entering, Levine stood for a moment in the bright
lights of the hotel lobby, blinking. Then, suddenly, a group of reporters was
crowding around him, a barrage of flashbulbs exploding from all sides. “What’s this?” Levine asked. Spotting him, Toni Wheeler, the media consultant for Levine’s foundation, bustled
over. Elbowing a reporter aside, she took Levine’s arm. Wheeler had severely
coiffed brown hair and a sharply tailored suit, and she looked every inch the
public-relations professional: poised, gracious, ruthless. “I’m sorry, Charles,” she said quickly, “I
wanted to tell you but we couldn’t find you anywhere. There’s some
extremely important news. GeneDyne—” Levine spotted a reporter he recognized, and
his face broke into a big smile. “Evening, Artie!” he cried, shrugging away
from Wheeler and holding up his hands. “Glad to see the Fourth Estate so
active. One at a time, please! And Toni,
tell them to cut the music for a moment.” “Charles,” Wheeler said urgently, “please
listen. I’ve just learned that—” She was drowned out by the reporters’
questions. “Professor Levine!” one person began. “Is it
true—” “I will choose the questioners,” Levine
broke in. “Now, all of you be quiet. You,” he said, pointing to a woman in
front. “You start.” “Professor Levine,” the reporter called out,
“could you elaborate on the accusations about GeneDyne made in the last issue
of Genetic Policy? It’s being said that you have a personal vendetta
against Brentwood Scopes—” Wheeler suddenly spoke up, her voice cutting
through the air like ice. “One moment,” she said crisply. “This press
conference is about the Holocaust Memorial award Professor Levine is about to
receive, not about the GeneDyne controversy.” “Professor, please!” cried a reporter,
unheeding. Levine pointed at someone else. “You, Stephen,
you shaved off that magnificent mustache. An aesthetic miscalculation on your
part.” A ripple of laughter went through the crowd. “Wife didn’t like it, Professor. It tickled
the—” “I’ve heard enough, thank you.” There was more
laughter. Levine held up his hand. “Your question?” “Scopes has called you—and I quote—‘a dangerous
fanatic, a one-man inquisition against the medical miracle of genetic
engineering.’ Do you have any comment?” Levine smiled. “Yes. Mr. Scopes has always had
a way with words. But that’s all it is. Words, full of sound and fury ... You
all know how that line ends.” “He also said that you are trying to deprive
countless people of the medical benefits of this new science. Like a cure for
Tay-Sachs disease, for example.” Levine held up his hand again. “That is a more
serious charge. I’m not necessarily against genetic engineering. What I am
against is germ-cell therapy. You know the body has two kinds of cells,
somatic cells and germ cells. Somatic cells die with the body. Germ cells—the
reproductive cells—live forever.” “I’m not sure I understand—” “Let me finish. With genetic engineering, if
you alter the DNA of a person’s somatic cells, the change dies with the body.
But if you alter the DNA of someone’s germ cells—in other words, the egg or
sperm cells—the change will be inherited by that person’s children. You’ve
altered the DNA of the human race forever. Do you understand what that
means? Germ-cell changes are passed along to future generations. This is an
attempt to alter what it is that makes us human. And there are reports that this
is what GeneDyne is doing at their Mount Dragon facility.” “Professor, I’m still not sure I understand why
that would be so bad—” Levine threw up his hands, throwing his bow tie
seriously askew. “It’s Hitler’s eugenics all over again! Tonight, I’m going to
receive an award for the work I’ve done to keep the memory of the Holocaust
alive. I was born in a concentration camp. My father died a victim to the cruel
experiments of Mengele. I know firsthand the evils of bad science. I’m trying
to prevent all of you from learning it firsthand, as well. Look, it’s one thing
to find a cure for Tay-Sachs or hemophilia. But GeneDyne is going further.
They’re out to ‘improve’ the human race. They’re going to find ways to make us
smarter, taller, better-looking. Can’t you see the evil in this? This is
treading where mankind was never meant to tread. It is profoundly wrong.” “But Professor!” Levine chuckled and pointed. “Fred, I’d better
let you ask a question before you pull a muscle in your armpit.” “Dr. Levine, you keep saying there is
insufficient government regulation of the genetic-engineering field. But what
about the FDA?” Levine scowled impatiently, shook his head.
“The FDA doesn’t even require approval of most genetically engineered products.
On your grocery-store shelves, there are tomatoes, milk, strawberries and, of
course, X-RUST corn—all genetically engineered. Just how carefully do you
suppose they’ve been tested? It’s not much better in medical research. Companies
like GeneDyne can practically do as they please. These genetic-engineering
firms are putting human genes into pigs and rats and even bacteria!
They’re mixing DNA from plants and animals, creating monstrous new forms of
life. At any moment they could accidentally—or deliberately—create a new pathogen
capable of eradicating the human race. Genetic engineering is far and away the
most dangerous thing mankind has ever done. This is infinitely more dangerous
than nuclear weapons. And nobody is paying attention.” The shouts began again, and Levine pointed at a
reporter near the front of the crowd. “One more question. You, Murray, I loved
your article on NASA in last week’s Globe.” “I have a question that I’m sure we’re all
waiting to hear the answer to. How does it feel?” “How does what feel?” “To have GeneDyne suing you and Harvard for two
hundred million dollars and demanding the revocation of your foundation’s
charter.” There was a short, sudden silence. Levine
blinked twice, and it dawned on everyone that Levine had not known about this
development. “Two hundred million?” he asked, a little weakly. Toni
Wheeler came forward. “Dr. Levine,” she whispered, “that’s what I was—” Levine looked at her briefly and put a
restraining hand on her shoulder. “Perhaps it’s time that everything came out,
after all,” he said quietly. Then he turned back to the crowd. “Let me tell you
a few things you don’t know about Brent Scopes and GeneDyne. You probably all
know the story about how Mr. Scopes built his pharmaceutical empire. He and I
were undergraduates together at U.C. Irvine. We were ...” He paused. “Close
friends. One spring break he took a solo hike through Canyonlands National
Monument. He returned to school with a handful of corn kernels he’d found in an
Anasazi ruin. He succeeded in germinating them. Then he made the discovery that
these prehistoric kernels were immune to the devastating disease known as corn
rust. He succeeded in isolating the immunity gene and splicing it into the
modern corn he labeled X-RUST. It’s a legendary story; I’m sure you can read
all about it in Forbes. “But that story isn’t quite accurate. You see,
Brent Scopes didn’t do it alone. We did it together. I helped him
isolate the gene, splice it into a modern hybrid. It was our joint accomplishment,
and we submitted the patent together. “But then we had a falling-out. Brent Scopes
wanted to exploit the patent, make money from it. I, on the other hand, wanted
to give it to the world for free. We—well, let’s just say that Scopes
prevailed.” “How?” a voice urged. “That’s not important,” Levine said very
brusquely. “The point is that Scopes dropped out of college, and used the
royalty income to found GeneDyne. I refused to have anything to do with
it—with the money, the company, anything. To me, it’s always seemed like the
worst kind of exploitation. “But in less than three months, the X-RUST
hybrid patent will expire. In order for GeneDyne to renew it, the patent
renewal must be signed by two people: myself, and Mr. Scopes. I will not sign that
patent renewal. No amount of bribes or threats will change my mind. When it
expires, the rust-resistant corn will fall into the public domain. It will
become the property of the world. The massive royalties GeneDyne receives every
year will cease. Mr. Scopes knows this, but I am not sure the financial markets
know it. Perhaps it is time analysts took another look at the high P/E ratio of
GeneDyne stock. In any case, I believe this lawsuit isn’t really about my
recent article on GeneDyne in Genetic Policy. It’s Brent’s way of trying
to pressure me to sign that patent renewal.” There was a brief silence, and a sudden hubbub
of voices. “But Dr. Levine!” one voice sounded over the
crowd. “You still haven’t said what you plan to do about the suit.” For a moment, Levine said nothing. Then he
opened his mouth and began to laugh; a rich, full laugh that reached to the
back of the lobby. Finally, he shook his head in disbelief, took out a
handkerchief, and blew his nose. “Your response, Professor?” the reporter urged. “I just gave you my response,” said Levine,
stowing the handkerchief. “And now I believe I have an award to receive.” He
waved to the reporters with a final smile, took Toni Wheeler’s arm, and headed across the lobby toward the open
doors of the banquet hall.
Carson stood before a bioprophylaxis table in Lab C. The
lab was narrow and cluttered, the lighting almost painfully bright. He was
rapidly learning the countless nuisances, minor and major, of working in a
biohazard environment: the rashes that developed where the inside of the suit
rubbed against bare skin; the inability to sit down comfortably; the muscular
tension that came with hours of slow, careful movement. Worst of all was Carson’s growing feeling of
claustrophobia. He had always had a touch of it—he assumed it was growing up in
the open desert spaces that made him susceptible—and this was just the kind of
constricted environment he couldn’t stand. As he worked, the memory of his
first terrified elevator ride in a Sacramento hospital kept surfacing, along
with the three hours he had once spent in a subway train disabled beneath
Boylston Street. The Fever Tank emergency-procedure drills were a regular
reminder of the dangerous surroundings, as were the frequent mutterings about
a “terminal fumble”: the dreaded accident that might someday contaminate the
lab and all who worked in it. At least, Carson thought, he wouldn’t be confined
to the Fever Tank much longer. Provided, of course, that the gene splicing
worked. And it had worked perfectly. He had done it
many times before, at MIT, but this had been different. This was no dissertation
experiment; he was involved with a project that could save countless lives and,
perhaps, win them a Nobel Prize. And he had access to finer equipment than even
the best-equipped laboratory at MIT. It had been easy. In fact, it had been a
breeze. He murmured a few words to de Vaca, and she placed a single test
tube into the bioprophylaxis chamber. At the bottom of the tube, the
crystallized X-FLU virus formed a white crust. Despite the elaborate safety
measures that constrained his every movement, Carson still had trouble
comprehending that this thin film of white substance was terrifyingly lethal.
Sliding his hands into the chamber through the rubberized armholes, he took a
syringe, filled it with viral transport medium, and gently swirled the tube.
The crystallized mass gently broke up and dissolved, forming a cloudy solution
of live virus particles. “Take a look,” he said to de Vaca. “This is going to make us all
famous.” “Yeah, right,” said de Vaca. “If it doesn’t kill us
first.” “That’s ridiculous. This is the safest lab in
the world.” De Vaca shook her head. “I have a bad feeling, working with a
virus this deadly. Accidents can happen anywhere.” “Like what?” “Like what if Burt had become homicidal instead
of just stressed out? He could have stolen a beaker of this shit and— well, we
wouldn’t be here today, I can tell you that.” Carson looked at her for a moment, thought of a
reply, then shelved it. He was rapidly learning that arguments with de Vaca were always a
waste of time. He uncoupled his air hose. “Let’s get this to the Zoo.” Carson alerted the medical technician and
Fillson, the animal handler, through the global intercom, and they started the
slow journey down the narrow corridor. Fillson met them outside the holding area,
glaring at Carson morosely through his visor as if annoyed to be put to work.
As the door swung open, the animals began their piteous screaming and
drumming, brown hairy fingers curling from the wire mesh of the cages. Fillson walked down the line of cages with a
stick, rapping on the exposed fingers. The screaming increased, but the banging
of the stick had the desired effect and all the fingers vanished back into the
cages. “Ouch,” said de Vaca. Fillson stopped and looked toward her. “Excuse
me?” he asked. “I said ‘ouch.’ You were hitting their fingers
pretty hard.” Uh-oh, thought Carson, here we go. Fillson gazed at her for a few moments, his wet
bottom lip moving slightly behind his visor. Then he turned away. He reached
into the cabinet and removed the same pump canister Carson had seen him use
before, shuffled over to a cage, and directed its spray inside. He waited a few
minutes for the sedative to take effect, then unlocked the cage door and carefully
removed the groggy occupant. Carson came forward for a look. It was a young
female. She squeaked and looked up at Carson, her terrified eyes barely open,
half-paralyzed by the drug. Fillson strapped her to a small stretcher and
wheeled it to an adjoining chamber. Carson nodded to de Vaca, who handed the test tube,
encased in a shockproof Mylar housing, to the technician. “The usual ten cc’s?” the technician asked. “Yes,” said Carson. This was his first time
directing an inoculation, and he felt a strange mixture of anticipation, regret,
and guilt. Moving into the next chamber, he watched as the technician shaved a
small round area on the animal’s forearm and swabbed it vigorously with
betadine. The chimpanzee drowsily watched the process, then turned and blinked
at Carson. Carson looked away. They were joined, silently, by Rosalind
Brandon-Smith, who gave Fillson a broad smile before turning, stony-faced,
toward Carson. One of her responsibilities was tracking the inoculated chimps
and autopsying those who died of edema. So far, Carson knew, the ratio of
inoculations to deaths had been 1:1. The chimp didn’t flinch as the needle slid
home. “You realize you need to inoculate two chimps,”
Brandon-Smith’s voice sounded in Carson’s headset. “Male and female.” Carson nodded without looking at her. The
female chimp was wheeled back into the Zoo, and Fillson soon returned with a
male. He was even smaller, still juvenile, with an owlish, curious face. “Jesus,” said de Vaca, “it’s enough to break your
heart, isn’t it?” Fillson glanced at her sharply. “Don’t
anthropomorphize. They’re just animals.” “Just animals,” de Vaca murmured. “So are we, Mr.
Fillson.” “These two are going to live,” said Carson.
“I’m sure of it.” “Sorry to disappoint you, Carson,” said
Brandon-Smith, with a snort. “Even if your neutralized virus works, they’ll be
killed and autopsied anyway.” She crossed her arms and looked at Fillson,
receiving a smile in return. Carson glanced at de Vaca. He could see an angry blush
collecting on her face—a look that was becoming all too familiar to him. But
she remained silent. The technician slid the needle into the male
chimp’s arm and smoothly injected ten cc’s of the X-FLU virus. He slipped the
needle out, pressed a piece of cotton on the spot, then taped the cotton to the
arm. “When will we know?” Carson asked. “It can take up to two weeks for the chimps to
develop symptoms,” said Brandon-Smith, “although it often happens more quickly.
We take blood every twelve hours, and antibodies usually show up within one week.
The infected chimps go straight into the animal-quarantine area behind the
Zoo.” Carson nodded. “Will you keep me posted?” he
asked. “Certainly,” said Brandon-Smith. “But if I were
you, I wouldn’t wait around for the results. I’d assume it was a failure and
proceed accordingly. Otherwise, you’re going to waste a lot of time.” She left the room. Carson and de Vaca unhooked their
air hoses and followed her out the hatch and back to their work area. “God, what an asshole,” said de Vaca as they entered
Lab C. “Which one?” Carson asked. Watching the
inoculations, listening to Brandon-Smith’s sarcasm, had left him feeling
short-tempered. “I’m not sure we have a right to treat animals
like that,” de Vaca said.
“I wonder if those tiny cages meet federal regulations.” “It may not be pleasant,” Carson said, “but
it’s going to save millions of lives. It’s a necessary evil.” “I wonder if Scopes is really interested in
saving lives. It seems to me he’s more into the dinero. Mucho dinero.” She
rubbed her gloved fingers together. Carson ignored her. If she wanted to talk this
way on a monitored intercom channel and get herself fired, that was her
business. Maybe his next assistant would be a little more friendly. He brought up an image of an X-FLU polypeptide
and rotated it on his computer screen, trying to think of other ways it might
be neutralized. But it was hard to concentrate when he believed that he had
already solved the problem. De Vaca opened an autoclave and started removing glass beakers
and test tubes, racking them at the far end of the lab. Carson peered deep into
the tertiary structure of the polypeptide, made up of thousands of amino
acids. If I could cut those sulfur bonds, there, he thought, we might
just uncurl the active side group, make the virus harmless. But then Burt
would have thought of that, too. He cleared the screen and brought up the data
from his X-ray diffraction tests of the protein coat. There was nothing else
left to be done. He allowed himself to think, just briefly, of the accolades; the
promotion; the admiration of Scopes. “Scopes is smart,” de Vaca continued, “giving all of us
stock in the company. It stifles dissent. Plays to people’s greed. Everyone
wants to get rich. Whenever you get a big multinational corporation like
this—” His daydream rudely punctured, Carson turned on
her. “If you’re so set against it,” he snapped into his intercom, “why the hell
are you here?” “For one thing, I didn’t know what I’d be
working on. I was supposed to be assigned to Medical, but they transferred me
when Burt’s assistant left. For another, I’m putting my money into a mental
health clinic I want to start in Albuquerque. In the barrio.” She emphasized the word barrio, rolling
the rs off her tongue in rich Mexican Spanish, which Carson found even more
irritating, as if she were showing off her bilingual ability. He could speak
reasonable pocho Spanish,
but he wasn’t about to try it and give her an opportunity for ridicule. “What do you know about mental health?” he
asked. “I spent two years in medical school,” said de Vaca. “I was studying
to be a psychiatrist.” “What happened?” “Had to drop out. Couldn’t swing it
financially.” Carson thought about that for a moment. It was
time to call this bitch on something. “Bullshit,” he said. There was an electric silence. “Bullshit, cabrуn?”She moved closer to him. “Yes, bullshit. With a name like Cabeza de Vaca, you could’ve
gotten a full scholarship. Ever heard of affirmative action?” There was a long silence. “I put my husband through medical school,” de Vaca said fiercely.
“And when it was my turn he divorced me, the canalla. I lost more than a semester, and
when you’re in medical school—” She stopped. “I don’t know why I’m bothering to
defend myself to you.” Carson was silent, already sorry that he’d once
again allowed himself to be drawn into an argument. “Yeah, I could’ve gotten a scholarship, but not
because of my name. Because I got fifteens on all three sections of my MCATs.
Asshole.” Carson didn’t believe the perfect score, but
fought to keep his mouth shut. “So you think I’m just some poor dumb chola who needs a
Spanish surname to get into medical school?” Shit, Carson thought, why the hell
did I start this?He turned back to his terminal, hoping that by
ignoring her she would go away. Suddenly he felt a hand tighten on his suit,
screwing a fistful of the rubber material into a ball. “Answer me, cabrуn.” Carson raised a protesting arm as the pressure
on his blue-suit increased. The enormous figure of Brandon-Smith bulked in
the hatchway, and a harsh laugh barked over the intercom. “Forgive me for interrupting you two lovebirds,
but I just wanted to let you know that chimps A-twenty-two and Z-nine are back
in their cages, revived and looking healthy. For now, anyway.” She turned
abruptly and waddled out. De Vaca opened her mouth as if to respond. But then she relaxed
her hold on his suit, stepped away, and grinned. “Carson, you looked a little nervous there for
a moment.” He looked back at her, struggling to keep in
mind that the tension and nastiness that overcame people down in the Fever
Tank was just a part of the job. He was beginning to see what had driven Burt
crazy. If he could just keep his mind on the ultimate goal ... in six months,
one way or another, it would be over. He turned back to the molecule, rotating it
another 120 degrees, looking for vulnerabilities. De Vaca went back to racking equipment
out of the autoclave. Quiet once again settled on the lab. Carson wondered,
briefly, what had happened to de
Vaca’s husband.
Carson awoke just before dawn. He glanced blearily at the
electronic calendar set into the wall beside his bed: Saturday, the day of the
annual Bomb Picnic. As Singer had explained it, the Bomb Picnic tradition dated
back to the days when the lab did military research. Once a year, a pilgrimage
was organized to the old Trinity Site, where the first atomic bomb had been
exploded in 1945. Carson got up and prepared to brew a cup of
coffee. He liked the quiet desert mornings, and the last thing he felt like
doing was making small talk in the dining hall. He’d stopped drinking the
insipid cafeteria coffee after three days. He opened a cupboard and took out an enameled
coffeepot, battered by years of use. Along with his old set of spurs, the tin
pot was one of the few things he had brought with him to Cambridge, and one of
the only possessions that remained after the bank auctioned the ranch. It was
his companion of many morning campfires on the range, and he had become almost
superstitiously fond of it. He turned it over in his hands. The outside was
dead black, covered with a crust of fire-hardened soot a bowie knife couldn’t
remove. The inside was still a cheerful dark blue enamel flecked with white,
with the fat dent on the side where his old horse, Weaver, had kicked it off the
fire one morning. The handle was mashed, again Weaver’s doing, and Carson
remembered the unbearably hot day when the horse had rolled in Hueco Wash with both
saddlebags on. He shook his head. Weaver had gone with the ranch, just a
goose-rumped Mexican grade horse worth a couple hundred bucks, tops. Probably
got his ass sent straight to the knacker’s. Carson filled the pot with water from his
bathroom sink, dumped in two fistfuls of coffee grounds, and placed it on a hot
plate built into a nearby console. He watched it carefully. Just before it
boiled over he plucked it from the heat, poured in a little cold water to
settle the grounds, and put it back on to finish. It was the very best way to
make coffee—far better than the ridiculous filters, plungers, and
five-hundred-dollar espresso machines everyone had used in Cambridge. And this
coffee had a kick. He remembered his dad saying that the coffee wasn’t done
until you could float a horseshoe in it. As he was pouring the coffee he stopped,
catching his reflection in the mirror above his desk. He frowned, remembering
how dubious de Vaca had
looked when he’d insisted he was Anglo. In Cambridge, women had often found
something exotic in his black eyes and aquiline nose. Occasionally, he’d told
them about his ancestor, Kit Carson. But he never mentioned that his maternal
ancestor was a Southern Ute. The
fact that he still felt secretive about it, so many years removed from the
schoolyard taunts of “half-breed,” annoyed him. He remembered his great-uncle Charley. Even
though he was half white, he looked like a full-blood and even spoke Ute. Charley had died when Carson
was nine, and Carson’s memories of him were of a skinny man sitting in a
rocking chair by the fire, chuckling to himself, smoking cigars and spitting
bits of tobacco off his tongue into the flames. He told a lot of Indian
stories, mostly about tracking lost horses and stealing livestock from the
reviled Navajos. Carson
could only listen to his stories when his parents weren’t around; otherwise they
hustled him away and scolded the old man for filling the boy’s head with lies
and nonsense. Carson’s father did not like Uncle Charley, and often made
comments about his long hair, which the old man refused to cut, saying it would
reduce rainfall. Carson also remembered overhearing his father tell his mother
that God had given their son “more than his share of Ute blood.” He sipped his coffee and looked out the open
window, rubbing his back absently. His room was on the second floor of the
residency quarters, and it commanded a view of the stables, machine shop, and
perimeter fence. Beyond the fence the endless desert began. He grimaced as his fingers hit a sore spot at
the base of his back where the spinal tap had been inserted the evening before.
Another nuisance of working in a Level-5 facility, he’d discovered, were the
mandated weekly physical exams. Just one more reminder of the constant worry
over contamination that plagued workers at Mount Dragon. The Bomb Picnic was his first day off since
arriving at the lab. He’d discovered that the inoculation of the chimps with
his neutralized virus was just the beginning of his assignment. Although Carson
had explained that his new protocol was the only possible solution, Scopes had
insisted on two additional sets of inoculations, to minimize any chance of
erroneous results. Six chimpanzees were now inoculated with X-FLU. If they
survived the inoculations, the next test would be to see if they had been,
given immunity to the flu. Carson watched from his window as two workmen
rolled a large galvanized stock tank over to a Ford 350 pickup and began
wrestling it onto the bed. The water truck had arrived early and the driver was
idling in the motor pool, too lazy to shut off his engine, sending up clouds of
diesel smoke. The
sky was clear—the late-summer rains wouldn’t begin for another few weeks—and
the distant mountains glowed amethyst in the morning light. Finishing his coffee and going downstairs, he
found Singer standing by the pickup, shouting directions at the workmen. He was
wearing beach sandals and Bermuda shorts. A flamboyant pastel shirt covered
his generous midriff. “I see you’re ready to go,” Carson said. Singer glanced at him through an old pair of
Ray-Bans. “I look forward to this all year,” he said. “Where’s your bathing
suit?” “Under my jeans.” “Get in the spirit, Guy! You look like you’re
about to round up some cattle, not spend a day at the beach.” He turned back to
the workmen: “We leave at eight o’clock sharp, so let’s get moving. Bring up the
Hummers and get them loaded.” Other scientists, technicians, and workers were
drifting down to the motor pool, burdened with beach bags, towels, and folding
chairs. “How did this thing ever start?” Carson asked, looking at them. “I can’t remember whose idea it was,” Singer
said. “The government opens the Trinity Site once a year to the public. At some
point we asked if we could visit the site ourselves, and they said yes. Then
someone suggested a picnic, and someone else suggested volleyball and cold beer.
Then someone pointed out what a shame it was we couldn’t bring the ocean along.
And that’s when the idea of the cattle tank came up. It was a stroke of
genius.” “Aren’t people worried about radiation?” Carson
asked. Singer chuckled. “There’s no radiation left.
But we bring along Geiger counters
anyway, to reassure the nervous.” He looked up at the sound of approaching
motors. “Come on, you can ride with me.” Soon a dozen Hummers, their tops down, were
jostling over a faint dirt track that led like an arrow toward the horizon. The
water truck followed last, trailing a firestorm of dust. After an hour of steady driving, Singer pulled
the lead Hummer to a halt. “Ground zero,” he said to Carson. “How can you tell?” Carson asked, looking
around at the desert. The Sierra Oscura rose to the west: dry, barren desert mountains, run
through with jagged sedimentary outcrops. It was a desolate place, but no more
desolate than the rest of the Jornada. Singer pointed to a rusted girder, twisting a
few feet out of the ground. “That’s what was left of the tower that held the
original bomb. If you look carefully, you’ll see that we’re in a shallow
depression scooped out by the blast. Over there”—Singer pointed to a mound and
some ruined bunkers—“was one of the instrument observation posts.” “Is this where we picnic?” Carson asked a
little uncertainly. “No,” said Singer. “We continue another half
mile. The scenery’s nicer there. A little nicer, anyway.” The Hummers halted at a sandy flat devoid of
brush or cactus. A single dune, anchored by a cluster of soapweed yucca, rose
above the flat expanse of desert. While the workmen wrestled the stock tank
off the pickup, the scientists began staking out positions in the sand, setting
up chairs and umbrellas and laying out coolers. Off to one side, a volleyball
net was erected. A wooden staircase was shoved up against the tank; then the
water truck maneuvered up to its rim and began filling it with fresh water.
Beach Boys harmonies blared from a portable stereo. Carson stood to one side, watching the
proceedings. He’d spent most of his waking hours in Lab C, and he still did not
know many of the people by name. Most of the scientists were well into their
tours and had been working together for close to six months. Looking around, he
noticed with relief that Brandon-Smith had apparently stayed behind in the
air-conditioned compound. The previous afternoon, he’d stopped by her office
for an update on the chimps, and she’d practically taken his head off when he
accidentally disturbed the little knickknacks
she’d obsessively arranged along the edge of her desk. Just as well,
he thought, as the unwelcome image of the scientist in her bathing suit
intruded into his imagination. Singer caught sight of him and waved him over.
Two senior scientists that Carson barely knew were sitting nearby. “Have you met George Harper?” Singer asked
Carson. Harper grinned and held out his hand. “We
bumped into each other in the Fever Tank,” he said. “Literally. Two bio-suits
passing in the night. And, of course, I heard your fetching description of Dr.
Brandon-Smith.” Harper was lanky, with thinning brown hair and a prominent
hooked nose. He slouched in his deck chair. Carson winced. “I was just testing the global
function of my intercom.” Harper laughed. “All work stopped for five
minutes while everyone shut off their own intercoms to, ah ...” He glanced at
Singer. “Cough.” “Now, George,” Singer smiled. He indicated the
other scientist. “This is Andrew Vanderwagon.” Vanderwagon wore a conservative bathing suit,
his sallow, sunken chest looking dangerously exposed to the sunlight. He
scrambled to his feet, removing his sunglasses. “How do you do,” he said,
standing and shaking Carson’s hand. He was short, thin, straight, and
fastidious, with blue eyes bleached to faded denim by the desert light. Carson
had noticed him around Mount Dragon, wearing a coat and tie and black wing
tips. “I’m from Texas,” Harper said, putting on a
thick accent, “so I don’t have to get up. We don’t got no manners. Andrew here
is from Connecticut.” Vanderwagon nodded in return. “Harper only gets
up when a bull deposits a load at his feet.” “Hell, no,” Harper said. “We just nudge it out
of the way with a boot.” Carson settled in a deck chair provided by
Singer. The sun was brutal. He heard several shouts, then a splash; people were
climbing up the stairs and jumping into the water. As he looked around he saw
Nye, the security director, sitting well off to one side and reading the New
York Times under a golf umbrella. “He’s as odd as a gelded heifer,” Harper said,
following Carson’s gaze. “Look at him out there in his damn Savile Row suit,
and it must be a hundred degrees already.” “Why did he come?” Carson asked. “To watch us,” said Vanderwagon. “What exactly might we do that’s dangerous?” Carson
asked. Harper laughed. “Why, Guy, didn’t you know? At
any moment one of us might steal a Hummer, drive to Radium Springs, and
sprinkle a little X-FLU into the Rio Grande. Just to hell around a bit.” Singer frowned. “That kind of talk’s not funny,
George.” “He’s like a KGB man, always hovering,” said
Vanderwagon. “He hasn’t left the place since ’86, and I guess it’s queered him.
I wouldn’t be surprised if he bugged our rooms.” “Doesn’t he have any friends here?” Carson
asked. “Friends?” Vanderwagon said, eyebrows raising.
“Not that I’m aware of. Unless you count Mike Marr. No family, either.” “What does he do all day long?” “He struts around in that pith helmet and
ponytail,” said Harper. “You should see the security staff when Nye is around,
bowing and bending like a pig over a nut.” Vanderwagon and Singer laughed. Carson was a
little startled to see the Mount Dragon director joining in the mockery of his
own security director. Harper settled back, throwing his hands behind
his head, and sighed. “So you’re from these here parts,” he said, nodding at
Guy with his eyes half closed. “Maybe you can tell us more about the Mondragуn gold.” Vanderwagon groaned. “The what?” Carson asked. All three turned to look at him in surprise. “You don’t know the story?” Singer asked. “And
you a New Mexican!” He dove into the cooler with both hands and pulled out a
fistful of beers. “This calls for a drink.” He passed them around. “Oh, no. We’re not going to hear the legend again,”
Vanderwagon said. “Carson here has never heard it,” Harper
protested. “As legend has it,” Singer began with a
humorous glance at Vanderwagon, “a wealthy trader named Mondragуn lived outside old Santa Fe
in the late sixteen hundreds. He was accused of witchcraft by the Inquisition
and imprisoned. Mondragуn knew
the punishment would be death, and he managed to escape with the help of his
servant, Estevбnico. This
Mondragуn had owned
some mines in the Sangre
de Cristo Mountains, worked by Indian slave labor. Rich mines, they say,
probably gold. So when he escaped from the Inquisition, he snuck back to his
hacienda, dug up the gold, packed a mule, and fled with his servant along the Camino Real. Two hundred
pounds of gold, all he could safely carry on one mule. A few days into the
Jornada desert the two men ran short of water. So Mondragуn sent Estevбnico ahead with the gourd
canteen to replenish their supply, while he stayed behind with one horse and
the mule. The servant found water at a spring a day’s ride ahead, then galloped
back. But by the time he returned to the spot where he’d left Mondragуn, the man was
gone.” Harper took over the story. “When the
Inquisition learned what had happened, they began searching the trail. About
five weeks later, right at the base of Mount Dragon, they found a horse, tied
to a stake, dead. It was Mondragуn’s.” “At Mount Dragon?” Carson asked. Singer nodded. “The Camino Real, the Spanish Trail, ran
right through the lab grounds and around the base of Mount Dragon.” “Anyway,” Harper continued, “they looked
everywhere for signs of Mondragуn.
About fifty yards from the dead cayuse, they found his expensive doublet
lying on the ground. But no matter how hard they looked, they never found Mondragуn’s body or the
mule laden with gold. A priest sprinkled the base of Mount Dragon with holy
water, to cleanse the spot of Mondragуn’s
evil, and they erected a cross at the top of the hill. The place became
known as La Cruz de Mondragуn, the Cross of Mondragуn. Later, when
American traders came down the Spanish Trail, they simplified the place-name to
Mount Dragon.” He finished his beer and exhaled contentedly. “I heard a lot of buried-treasure stories
growing up,” Carson said. “They were as common as blue ticks on a red heeler.
And all equally false.” Harper laughed. “Blue ticks on a red heeler!
Someone else with a sense of humor around here.” “What’s a red heeler?” Vanderwagon asked. Harper laughed louder. “Why, Andrew, you poor
damned ignorant Yankee, it’s a kind of dog used to herd cattle. Chases their
heels, so they call it a heeler. Like when you heel a calf with a rope.” He
pantomimed the whirling of a lasso; then he looked at Carson. “I’m glad there’s
someone around here who isn’t just another greenhorn.” Carson grinned. “When I was a kid, we used to
go out looking for the Lost Adams Diggings. This state’s supposedly got more
buried gold than Fort Knox. That is, if you believe the stories.” Vanderwagon snorted. “That’s the key: if you
believe the stories. Harper’s from Texas, where the leading industry is the
manufacture and distribution of bull shit. And now, I think it’s time for a
swim.” He twisted his beer bottle into the sand and stood up. “Me too,” said Harper. “Come on, Guy!” Singer called out as he
followed the scientists to the tank, pulling off his shirt as he trotted. “In a minute,” Carson said, watching them crowd
up the wooden stairs and jump in, jostling each other as they did so. He
finished his beer and set it aside. It seemed surreal to be sitting in the
middle of the Jornada del Muerto
desert, a mile from ground zero, watching several of the most brilliant
biologists in the world splashing about in a cattle tank like children. But
the very unreality of the place was like a drug. This was, truly, how it must
have felt working on the Manhattan Project. He pulled off his jeans and shirt
and lay back in his swimming trunks, closing his eyes, feeling relaxed for the
first time in days. After several minutes, the merciless heat
roused him and he sat up, digging in the cooler for another beer. As he cracked
it, he heard de Vaca’s laugh
rise above the scattered conversations. She was standing on the far side of the
tank, pulling her long hair back from her face and talking to some of the
technicians, her white bikini in stark contrast to her tawny skin. If she saw
Carson, she gave no sign. As he watched, Carson saw another person join de Vaca’s group. The odd hitch in
the walk was familiar, and Carson realized it was Mike Marr, second-in-command
of security. Marr began talking to de Vaca, his head thrown back, the wide languorous grin clearly
visible. Suddenly he drew closer, whispered something in de Vaca’s ear. All at once, de Vaca’s expression grew dark, and she
pulled away roughly. Marr spoke again, and in an instant de Vaca had slapped him hard across
the face. The sharp sound reached across the desert sands to Carson. Marr
jerked backward, his black cowboy hat falling in the dust. As he stooped to
retrieve it, de Vaca spoke
quickly, a scornful curl to her lip. Though Carson could not make out exactly
what she was saying to Marr, the group of technicians burst into laughter. The look that came over Marr, however, was
alarming. His eyes narrowed, and the easy, amiable expression fled his features
in an instant. With great deliberation, he placed the cowboy hat back on his
head, his eyes on de Vaca.
Then he turned quickly on his heels and strode away from the group. “She’s a firecracker, isn’t she?” Singer
chuckled as he returned with the others and noticed the direction of Carson’s
gaze. Carson realized Singer hadn’t really witnessed the little scene that had
just played out. “You know, she originally came out here to work in the medical
department the week before you arrived. But then Myra Resnick, Burt’s
assistant, left. With Susana’s strong background, I thought she’d make you a
perfect assistant. Hope I wasn’t wrong.” He tossed a small pebble into Carson’s
lap. “What’s this?” The pebble was green and
slightly transparent. “Atomic glass,” said Singer. “The Trinity bomb
fused the sand near ground zero, leaving a crust of this stuff. Most of it’s
gone, but once in a while you can still find a piece.” “Is it radioactive?” Carson asked, holding it
gingerly. “Not really.” Harper guffawed. “Not really,”he
repeated, clearing a water-clogged ear with the tip of his little finger. “If
you plan to have children, Carson, I’d get that thing away from your gonads.” Vanderwagon shook his head. “You’re a vulgar
sod, Harper.” Singer turned to Carson. “They’re best friends,
although you’d never know it.” “How did you get started at GeneDyne, anyway?”
Carson asked, tossing the pebble back to Singer. “I was the Morton Professor of Biology at
CalTech. I thought I was at the top of the profession. And then Brent Scopes
came along and made me an offer.” Singer shook his head at the memory. “Mount
Dragon was going civilian, and Brent wanted me to take over.” “Quite a change from academia,” said Carson. “It took me a while to adjust,” Singer said.
“I’d always looked down on private industry. But I soon came to realize the
power of the marketplace. We’re doing extraordinary work here, not because
we’re smarter, but because we have so much more money. No university could
afford to run Mount Dragon. And the potential returns are so much greater. When
I was at CalTech, I was doing obscure research on bacterial conjugation. Now
I’m doing cutting-edge stuff that has the potential to save millions of lives.”
He drained his beer. “I’ve been converted.” “I was converted,” Harper said, “when I
saw the kind of dough an assistant professor makes.” “Thirty thousand,” said Vanderwagon, “after six
or eight years of graduate education. Can you believe it?” “I remember when I was at Berkeley,” said
Harper. “All my research proposals had to go through this decrepit bureaucrat,
the chairman of the department. The fossilized SOB was always grousing about
cost.” “Working for Brent,” Vanderwagon said, “is like
night and day. He understands how science operates. And how scientists work. I
don’t have to explain or justify anything. If I need something, I e-mail him and
it happens. We’re lucky to be working for him.” Harper nodded. “Damn lucky.” At least they agree on something,
thought Carson. “We’re happy to have you aboard, Guy,” Singer
said at last, nodding and raising his beer in salute. The others followed. “Thanks,” Carson smiled broadly, thinking about
the quirk of fate that had suddenly landed him amongst the pride of GeneDyne.
Levine sat in his office, the door open, listening in
silent fascination to a telephone conversation, his secretary Ray was having in
the outer office. “I’m sorry, baby,” Ray was saying, “I swear I
thought you said the Boylston Street Theater, not the Brattle—” There was a silence. “I swear, I heard you say Boylston. No,
I was there, at the front door, waiting for you. At the Boylston Theater, of
course! No wait, hold on. Baby, no—” Ray cursed and hung up the phone. “Ray?” Levine said. “Yes?” Ray appeared in the door, smoothing his
hair. “There is no Boylston Street Theater.” Comprehension dawned on Ray’s face. “Guess
that’s why she hung up.” Levine smiled, shaking his head. “Remember the
call I got from that woman at the Sammy Sanchez show? I want you to call her
back, tell her they can book me after all. I’ll appear at their earliest
convenience.” “Me? What about Toni Wheeler? She won’t like—” “Toni
wouldn’t approve. She’s a stick-in-the-mud about those kinds of
television shows.” Ray shrugged. “Okay, you got it. Anything
else?” Levine shook his head. “Not for now. Just work
on your excuses. And shut the door, please.” Ray returned to the outer office. Levine
checked his watch, picked up the telephone for the tenth time that day, and
listened. This time, he heard what he had been waiting for: the dial tone had
changed from the usual steady tone to a series of rapid pulses. Quickly he hung
up the phone, locked the office door, and connected his computer to the wall
jack. Within thirty seconds, the familiar log-in device was on his screen once
again. Well, dust my
broom, if it ain’t the good professor-man, came the words on his screen. How’s
my mean mistreatin’ papa? Mime, what are you
talking about? Levine typed. Aren’t you a fan
of Elmore James? Never heard of
him. I got your signal. What news? Good and bad. I’ve
spent several hours poking around the GeneDyne net. It’s quite a place. Sixty K worth of terminal IDs, connected
above and below. You know, satellites and dedicated land lines, fiber-optic
networks for asynchronous transfer videoconferencing. The architecture is
impressive. I’m something of an expert in it now, of course. I could give
tours. That’s good. Yes. The bad news
is that it’s built like a bank vault. Isolated-ring design, with Brent Scopes
at the center. Nobody except Scopes can, see beyond their own profile, and he
can see everything. He’s Big Brother, he can walk the system at will. To paraphrase
Muddy Waters, he’s got his mojo working, but it just won’t work for you. Surely that isn’t
a problem for the Mime, Levine typed. Have mercy! What a
thought. I can stay cloaked without much effort, sipping a few milliseconds of
CPU time here, a few there. But it’s a problem for YOU, professor. Setting up a
secure channel into Mount Dragon is a non-trivial undertaking. It means
duplicating part of Scopes’s own access. And that way danger lies, professor. Explain. Must I spell it
out? If he happens to contact Mount Dragon while you’re in the channel, his own
access may be blocked. Then he’ll probably run a bloodhound program back over
the wire, and it’ll bay up the good professor, not Mime. ISHTTOETOOYLS. Mime, you know I
don’t understand your acronyms. “I should have
thought that obvious even to one of your lame sensibilities.” You won’t be able
to dawdle, professor. We’ll have to keep your visits short. What about the
Mount Dragon records? Levine typed. If I could get at those, it would speed
things up considerably. NFW. Locked up
tighter than Queen Mary’s corset. Levine took a deep breath. Mime was unreadable,
immovable, infuriating. Levine wondered what he would be like in person: no
doubt the typical computer hacker, a nerdy guy with thick glasses, bad at
football, no social life, onanistic tendencies. Why, Mime, that
doesn’t sound like you, he typed. Remember me? I’m
the Monsieur Rick of cyberspace: I stick my neck out for no one. Scopes is too
clever. You remember that pet project of his I was telling you about?
Apparently, he’s been programming some kind of virtual world for use as a
network navigator. He gave a lecture on it at the Institute for Advanced
Neurocybernetics about three years ago. Naturally, I broke in and stole the
transcripts and screen shots. Very girthy, very girthy indeed. Groundbreaking
use of 3-D programming. Anyway, since then Scopes has clamped the lid down
tight. Nobody knows exactly what his program is now, or what it can do. But even
back then, he was showing off some heavy shit at that lecture. Believe me, this
dude is no computer-illiterate CEO. I found his private server, and was tempted
to take a peek inside. But my discretion bested my curiosity. And that’s
unusual for me. Mime, it’s vitally
important that I gain access to Mount Dragon. You know my work. You can help me
to ensure a safer world. No mind trips, my
man! If there’s one thing I’ve learned, only Mime matters. The rest of the
world means no more to me than a dingleberry on a dog’s ass. Then why are you
helping me at all? Remember that it was you who approached me in the first
place. There was a pause in
the on-line conversation. My reasons are my
own, Mime responded. But I can guess yours. It’s the GeneDyne lawsuit. Not just
for money this time, is it? Scopes is trying to hit you where you live. If he
succeeds, you’ll lose your charter, your magazine, your credibility. You were
a little hasty there with your accusations, and now you need some dirt to prove
them retroactively. Tut, tut, professor. You’re only half
right, Levine typed back. Then I suggest you
tell me the other half. Levine hesitated at
the keyboard. Professor? Don’t
force me to remind you of the two planks our deep and meaningful phriendship is
built on. One: I never do anything that will expose myself. And two: my own
hidden agenda must remain hidden. There’s a new
employee at Mount Dragon, Levine typed at last. A former student of
mine. I think I can enlist his help. There was another
pause. I’ll need his name in order to set up the channel, Mime responded
at last. Guy Carson,
Levine typed. Professor-man,
came the response, you’re a sentimentalist at heart. And that’s a major
flaw in a warrior. I doubt you’ll succeed. But I shall enjoy watching you try;
failure is always more interesting than success. The screen went
blank.
Carson stood impatiently in the hissing chemical shower,
watching the poisonous cleansing agents run down his faceplate in yellow
sheets. He tried to remind himself that the feeling of choking, of insufficient
oxygen, was just his imagination. He stepped through into the next chamber and
was buffeted by the chemical drying process. Another air-lock door popped open
and he walked into the blinding white light of the Fever Tank. Pressing the
global intercom button, he announced his arrival: “Carson in.” Few if any
scientists were around to hear him, but the procedure was mandatory. It was all
becoming routine—but a routine he felt he would never get used to. He sat down at his desk and turned on his PowerBook with a gloved hand. His
intercom was quiet; the facility was almost deserted. He wanted to get some
work done and collect whatever messages might be waiting for him before de Vaca came. When he had finished logging on, a line popped
on the screen. GOOD MORNING, GUY
CARSON. YOU HAVE 1 UNREAD
MESSAGE. He moused the e-mail icon, and the words came
rushing onto the screen. Guy—What’s the
latest on the inoculations? There’s nothing new in the system. Please
page me so we can discuss. Brent. Carson paged Scopes through GeneDyne’s WAN
service. The Gene Dyne CEO’s response was immediate, as if he had been waiting
for the message. Ciao Guy! What’s
going on with your chimps? So far so good. All
six are healthy and active. John Singer suggested we cut the waiting period
down to one week under the circumstances. I’ll discuss it with Rosalind today. Good. Give me any
updates immediately, please. Interrupt me no matter what I’m doing. If you
can’t find me, contact Spencer Fairley. I will. Guy, have you had a
chance to complete the white paper on your protocol? As soon as we’re sure of
success, I’d like you to get it distributed internally, with an eye toward
eventual publication. I’m just waiting
for some final confirmations, then I’ll e-mail a copy to you. As they chatted, more people began to arrive in
the lab, and the intercom became a busy party line, each person announcing his
or her arrival. “De Vaca in,”
he heard, and “Vanderwagon in”; then “Brandon-Smith!” loud and in-your-face, as
usual; and then the murmur of other arrivals and other conversations. De Vaca soon appeared in the hatchway, silently, and logged on
to her machine. The bulky blьesuit hid
the contours of her body, which was fine with Carson. He didn’t need any more
distractions. “Susana, I’d like to run a GEF purification on those proteins
we discussed yesterday,” he said, keeping his voice as neutral as possible. “Certainly,” said de Vaca crisply. “They’re in the centrifuge, labeled M-one
through M-three.” There was one thing he was glad of: de Vaca was a damn good
technical assistant, maybe the best in the entire lab. A true professional—as
long as she didn’t lose her temper. Carson made the final additions to the write-up
that documented his procedure. It had taken him the better part of two days,
and he was pleased with the result; though he thought Scopes might be a bit
hasty in requesting it, he was secretly proud. Near noon, de Vaca returned with photographic
strips of the gels. Carson took a look at the strips and felt another flush of
pleasure: one more confirmation of imminent success. Suddenly Brandon-Smith was in the door. “Carson, you got a dead ape.” There was a shocked silence. “You mean, X-FLU?” Carson said, finding his
voice. It wasn’t possible. “You bet,” she announced with relish,
unconsciously smoothing her generous thighs with thickly gloved hands. “A
pretty sight, I assure you.” “Which one?” Carson asked. “The male, Z-nine.” “It hasn’t even been a week,” Carson said. “I know. You made pretty short work of him.” “Where is he?” “Still in the cage. Come on, I’ll show you.
Besides the rapidity, there are some other unusual aspects you’d better see.” Carson rose shakily and followed Brandon-Smith
to the Zoo. It was impossible that the cause had been X-FLU. Something else
must have happened. The thought of reporting this development to Scopes came
into his head like a dull pain. Brandon-Smith opened the hatchway to the Zoo
and motioned Carson inside. They entered the room, the incessant drumming and
screaming again penetrating the thick layers of Carson’s suit. Fillson sat at the far end of the Zoo at a
worktable, setting some instrument. He stood up and glanced over at them.
Carson thought he could detect a flicker of amusement on the handler’s knobby
face. He unsealed the door to the inoculation area and ushered them in,
pointing upward. Z-nine was in the topmost row, in a cage marked
with a yellow-and-red biohazard label. Carson was unable to see inside the
animal’s cage. The other five inoculated chimps, in cages on the first and
second tiers, seemed to be perfectly healthy. “What was strange, exactly?” Carson asked,
reluctant to see the damage firsthand. “Look for yourself,” said Brandon-Smith,
rubbing her gloves up and down her thighs again with a slow, deliberate motion.
Unpleasant mannerism, Carson thought. It reminded him of the habitual
movements of a severely retarded person. A metal ladder, encased entirely in white
rubber, was attached to the upper rack of cages. Carson mounted it gingerly
while Fillson and Brandon-Smith waited below. He peered inside the cage. The
chimp lay on its back, limbs splayed in obvious agony. The animal’s entire
brain case had split open along the natural sutures, large folds of gray matter
pushing out in several places. The bottom of the cage was awash in what Carson
assumed was cerebrospinal fluid. “Brain exploded,” said Brandon-Smith
unnecessarily. “Must’ve been a particularly virulent strain you invented there,
Carson.” Carson began to descend. Brandon-Smith had her
arms crossed and was looking up at him. Through her visor, he could see a faint
sarcastic smile playing about her lips. He paused on the step. Something—he
wasn’t sure what— seemed wrong. Then he realized: a cage door on the second tier
had come ajar, and three hairy fingers were curling around its frame, pushing
the faceplate away. “Rosalind!” he cried, fumbling with his
intercom button. “Get away from the cages!” She looked at him, uncomprehending. Fillson,
standing next to her, glanced around in alarm. Suddenly things began to happen
very quickly: a hairy arm lashed out, and there was an odd tearing noise.
Carson saw the chimp’s hand, strangely human, waving a swatch of rubber
material. Looking toward Brandon-Smith, Carson could see, to his horror, a
ragged hole in her suit, and through the hole a pair of scrubs riding over an
exposed roll of fat. Across the scrubs were three parallel scratches. As he
watched, blood began to well up in long crimson lines. There was a brief, paralyzing silence. The ape burst from its cage, shrieking with
triumph at the top of its lungs, brandishing the piece of biohazard suit like a
trophy. It bounded into the Zoo and out the open hatchway, disappearing down
the corridor. Brandon-Smith began to scream. With her
intercom off, the sound was muffled and strange, like someone being strangled
at a great distance. Fillson stood immobile, riveted in horror. Then she found the intercom button and
hysterical screams erupted into Carson’s suit, so loud they saturated the
system and dissolved into a roar of static. Carson, at the top of the ladder,
punched his intercom to global. “Stage-two alert,” he yelled over the noise.
“Integrity breach, Brandon-Smith, animal-quarantine unit.” A stage-two alert. Human contact with a deadly
virus. It was the thing they most feared. Carson knew there was a very strict
procedure for dealing with such emergencies: lockdown, followed by quarantine.
He had been through the drill time and again. Brandon-Smith, realizing what was in store for
her, disconnected her air hose and began to run. Carson jumped off the ladder after her,
stopping briefly to disconnect his own air supply, and brushed past the frozen
Fillson. He caught up with her outside the exit air lock, where she was
screaming and pounding on the door, unable to force it open. Lockdown had
already taken place. De Vaca came up behind him. “What happened?” he heard her ask.
A moment later, the corridor was filled with scientists. “Open the door,” Brandon-Smith screamed on the
global channel. “Oh God, please, open the door!”She sank to her
knees, sobbing. A siren began to wail, low and monotonous.
There was a sudden movement down the hall, and Carson turned quickly, craning
for a glimpse over the helmets of the other scientists. Suited forms Carson
knew to be security guards were appearing out of the access tube from the
lower levels, moving quickly toward the mass of scientists huddled by the air
lock. There were four of them, wearing red suits that looked even more bulky
than the normal gear, and Carson realized they must contain extended air
supplies. Though he had known there was a security substation in the lower
levels of the Fever Tank, the rapidity with which the guards arrived was astonishing.
Two of them held short-barreled shotguns, while the others held strange curved
devices equipped with rubber handles. Brandon-Smith’s reflexes were lightning fast.
She leapt up and, scattering the scientists against the sides of the corridor,
plowed past the guards in an attempt to escape. One of the guards was knocked
to the ground, grunting in pain. Another spun around and tackled Brandon-Smith
as she was about to push past. They hit the floor heavily, Brandon-Smith screaming
and clawing at the guard. As they wrestled, one of the other guards approached
cautiously and pressed the end of the device he was holding to the metal ring
of her visor. There was a blue flash, and Brandon-Smith jerked and lay still,
her screams stopping instantly. As the intercom cleared, a welter of voices
could be heard. One of the security officers stood up, his
hands fumbling over his suit in a panic. “The fat bitch ripped my suit!” Carson
heard him shout. “I can’t believe it—” “Shut up, Roger,” said one of the others,
breathing heavily. “No fucking way am I gonna go into quarantine.
It wasn’t my fault—Jesus, what the hell are you doing?” Carson watched the other security officer level
his shotgun. “Both of you are going,” he said. “Now.” “Wait, Frank, you’re not going to—” The guard pumped a shell into the chamber. “Son of a bitch, Frank, you can’t do this to
me,” the guard named Roger wailed. Carson saw three more security guards appear
from the direction of the ready room. “Get them both to quarantine,” the guard
named Frank said. Suddenly, Carson heard de Vaca’s voice. “Look. She’s thrown up in
her suit. She might be suffocating. Get her helmet off.” “Not until we get her to quarantine,” the
officer said. “The hell with that,” de Vaca shouted back. “This woman is
badly injured. She needs hospitalization. We’ve got to get her out.” The guard looked around and spotted Carson at
the front of the crowd. “You! Dr. Carson!” he called. “Get your ass over here
and help!” “Guy,” came de Vaca’s voice, suddenly calm. “Rosalind could die if she’s left in
here, and you know it.” By now the few scientists remaining in the far
corners of the Fever Tank had arrived and were crowding the narrow corridor,
watching the confrontation. Carson stood motionless, looking from the security
guard to de Vaca. With a sudden, swift movement, de Vaca shoved the security
officer aside. She bent over Brandon-Smith and lifted her head, peering into
her faceplate. Vanderwagon suddenly spoke up. “I’m for getting
them out of here,” he said. “We can’t put them in quarantine like apes. It’s
inhuman.” There was a tense silence. The security officer
hesitated, uncertain how to handle the confrontation with the scientists. Vanderwagon moved forward and
began unbuckling Brandon-Smith’s helmet. “Sir, I order you to stand fast,” the officer
finally said. “Fuck you,” said de Vaca, helping Vanderwagon remove
the visor, then clearing Brandon-Smith’s mouth and nose of vomit. The scientist
gasped once, and her eyes fluttered and rolled. “You see that? She would have suffocated. And
you’d be in deep shit.” De
Vaca looked at Carson. “Are you going to help us get her out?” she
asked. Carson spoke very quietly. “Susana, you know the drill. Think a
moment. She may well have been exposed to the virus. She could already be
contagious.” “We don’t know that!” de Vaca blazed, turning to stare up at
him. “It’s never been demonstrated in vivo.” Another scientist stepped forward. “It could be
any one of us lying there. I’ll help.” Brandon-Smith was reviving from the electrical
stun, streaks of vomit clinging to her generous chin, her head almost
comically small in the bulky suit. “Please,” Carson could hear her say.
“Please. Get me out.” In the distance, Carson could see another guard
approaching down the corridor, carrying a shotgun. “Don’t worry, Rosalind,” de Vaca replied. “That’s where you’re
going.” She looked at Carson. “You’re no better than a murderer. You’d leave
her here in the hands of these pigs, to die. Hijo de puta.” Singer’s voice broke over the intercom. “What’s
going on in the Fever Tank? Why haven’t I been briefed? I want an immediate—” His voice was abruptly cut off by a global
override. The clipped English tones of a voice Carson knew must be Nye’s
crackled over the intercom. “In a stage-two alert the security director
may, at his discretion,
temporarily relieve the director of command. I hereby do so.” “Mr. Nye, until I see the emergency for myself
I’m not relinquishing authority to you or anyone else,” said Singer. “Disconnect Dr. Singer’s intercom,” Nye ordered
coolly. “Nye, for Chrissakes—” came Singer’s voice,
before it was abruptly cut off. “Get the two individuals to quarantine
immediately,” Nye said. The command seemed to break the indecision of
the guards. One stepped forward and prodded de Vaca aside with the butt of his
shotgun. She shoved back with a curse. Suddenly, the newly arrived guard
stepped forward, ramming her viciously in the gut with the butt of his shotgun.
She writhed to the floor, her wind knocked out. The guard raised the butt of
the shotgun, poised to strike again. Carson stepped forward, balling his fists,
and the guard swiveled his barrel toward Carson’s midsection. Carson stared
back, and was shocked to see the face of Mike Marr staring back at him. A slow
smile broke across Marr’s features, and his hooded eyes narrowed. Nye’s voice came on again. “Everyone will remain where they are while the
security officers bring the two individuals to quarantine. Any further
resistance will be met with lethal force. You will not be warned again.” Two guards helped Brandon-Smith to her feet and
began leading her down the hall, while another took charge of the guard with
the torn suit. The remaining guards, including Marr, positioned themselves
along the corridor, watching the crowd of scientists and technicians carefully. Soon the two detainees and their party had
disappeared down the tube leading to the lower levels. Carson knew their
destination: a cramped series of rooms two decks below the animal-quarantine
unit. There they would spend the next ninety-six hours, having their blood constantly
tested for X-FLU antibodies. If they were clear, they would be released to the
infirmary for a week of observation; if not—if antibodies showed up,
indicating infection—they would be required to spend the rest of their short
lives in the quarantine area as the first human casualties of the rogue flu. Nye’s brisk voice broke through again. “Mendel,
get down to quarantine with a new helmet and reseal the suits. Dr. Grady will
administer first aid and draw the blood samples. We will not evacuate Level-5
until everyone—I repeat, everyone—has had his suit pressure-checked for
breach.” “Fascist asshole,” said de Vaca on global. “Anyone disobeying the orders of the security
officers will be imprisoned in quarantine for the duration of the emergency,”
came the cool answer. “Hertz, find the renegade animal and kill it.” “Yes, sir.” The site physician, Dr. Grady, appeared at the
far end of the hall, wearing a red emergency suit and carrying a large metal
suitcase. He disappeared down the access tube toward quarantine. “We will now check everyone in alphabetical
order,” came Nye’s voice. “As soon as you are cleared to leave the facility,
please go directly to the main conference room for debriefing. Barkley, step
into the exit air lock.” The scientist named Barkley glanced around at
the assembled people, then stepped quickly through the hatch. “Carson next,” said Nye sixty seconds later. “No,” said Carson. “This isn’t right. Our suits
will run out of air in a few minutes. The women should go first.” “Carson is next,” the voice repeated, calm but
with a threatening undertone. “Don’t be a sexist idiot,” said de Vaca, who was sitting
up and cradling her stomach. “Get your ass in there.” Carson hesitated a moment, then stepped into
the air lock. A suited figure waiting in the access chamber visually inspected
his suit, then attached a small hose to his air valve. “I’m going to test your suit for leaks,” the
man said. There was a hiss of stale air and Carson felt the air pressure within
the suit rise, causing his ears to pop. “Clean,” said the man, and Carson moved to the
chemical shower beyond. As he emerged into the ready room, he noted that
Barkley had soiled his suit, and he turned his back while grappling with his
own. As he was stowing his gear, de Vaca emerged from the Fever Tank.
She pulled off her helmet. “Wait, Guy,” she said. “I just want to say—” Carson shut the door on her sentence and headed
for the conference room.
Within an hour, everyone had assembled. Nye stood near a
large videoconferencing screen, Singer at his side. Mike Marr slouched against
one wall, booted legs crossed, chewing the ever-present rubber band as he
lazily surveyed the group. Fear and resentment hung like a pall of smoke.
Without a word, the room darkened, and the face of Scopes appeared on the
screen. “I don’t need a debriefing,” he said.
“Everything was captured on videotape. Everything.” There was a silence while Scopes’s eyes moved
back and forth behind his thick glasses as if looking around the room. “I am very disappointed in some of you,” he
said at last. “You know the procedures. You’ve rehearsed them dozens of times.” He turned to Singer. “John, you know the rules
better than anyone. Mr. Nye was on top of the situation and you were not. He
was perfectly correct to assume responsibility during the emergency. In a
situation like this, there’s no room for confusion in the chain of command.” “I understand,” Singer said, his face
expressionless. “I know you do. Susana Cabeza de Vaca?” “What,” said de Vaca defiantly. “Why did you ignore protocol and try to release
Brandon-Smith from Level-5 ?” “So she could receive medical attention in a
hospital,” de Vaca said, “instead of
being locked in a cage.” There was a long silence while Scopes gazed at
her. “And if she by chance had been infected with X-FLU?” he asked at last.
“What then? Would medical attention save her life?” There was a long silence. Scopes sighed
heavily. “Susana, you’re
a microbiologist. I don’t need to give you a lesson in epidemiology. If you had
succeeded in springing Rosalind from Level-5, and if she were infected, you
might have started an epidemic unprecedented in the history of mankind.” She remained stubbornly silent. “Andrew?” Scopes said, turning his eyes on
Vanderwagon. “In such an epidemic, little children, teenagers, mothers, working
men and women, rich and poor, doctors and nurses, farmers and priests, all
would have died. Thousands of people, maybe millions, and maybe”—He
paused—“even billions.” Scopes’s voice had grown very soft. He allowed another long
silence to pass. “Somebody tell me if I’m wrong.” There was another excruciating silence. “Damn it!” he barked. “There are reasons why we
have safety rules in Level-5. You all are working with the most dangerous
pathogen in existence. The whole world depends on you not fucking up. And you
almost fucked up.” “I’m sorry,” Vanderwagon blurted out. “I acted
without thinking. All I could think of was that it could be me—” “Fillson!” Scopes said abruptly. The animal handler approached the screen, his
hands twitching nervously, his pendulous lower lip moist. “By failing to latch the cage properly, you
caused incalculable harm. And you also failed to keep the quarantined animals’
nails trimmed, as per explicit instructions. You are, of course, fired.
Furthermore, I have instructed our lawyers to initiate a civil lawsuit against
you. If Brandon-Smith should die, her blood will be on your hands. In short,
your unforgivable carelessness will haunt you legally, financially, and morally
for the rest of your life. Mr. Marr, please see that Fillson is immediately
escorted out of the premises and dropped off at Engle, to make his own way
home.” Mike Marr pushed himself away from the wall, a
smile playing about his lips, and sauntered over. “Mr. Scopes—Brent—please,”Fillson
began as Marr grasped him roughly by the arm and pulled him through the door. “Susana?” Scopes said. De Vaca remained silent. Scopes shook his head. “I don’t want to fire
you, but if you can’t see the mistake you made, I’ll have to. It’s too dangerous.
More than one life was at stake back there. Do you understand?” De Vaca dropped her head. “Yes. I understand,” she said
finally. Scopes turned to Vanderwagon. “I know that you
and Susana both
were motivated by decent human emotions. But you must have more
discipline when dealing with a danger as great as this virus. Remember the
phrase: ‘If thy right eye offends thee, pluck it out.’ You can’t let such
emotions, no matter how well intended, get the better of your reason. You are
scientists. We will examine the consequences, if any, of this incident on your
bonus package at a later time.” “Yes, sir,” said Vanderwagon. “And you too, Susana. You’re both on probation for
the next six weeks.” She nodded. “Guy Carson?” “Yes,” Carson said. “I’m more sorry than I can say that your
experiment failed.” Carson said nothing. “But I am proud of the way you acted this
morning. You could have joined the rush to free Brandon-Smith, but you didn’t.
You stayed cool and used your head.” Carson remained silent. He had done what he
thought was right. But de Vaca’s withering
insult, her branding him a murderer, had struck home. Somehow, hearing himself
praised by Scopes like this, in front of everyone, made him uncomfortable. Scopes sighed. Then he addressed the entire
group. “Rosalind Brandon-Smith and Roger Czerny are receiving the best medical
treatment possible, their suits have been resealed, and they are resting
comfortably. They must remain in the quarantine unit for ninety-six hours. You
all know the procedure and the reasons behind it. Level-5 will remain closed
except to security and medical personnel until the crisis period is over. Any
questions?” There was a silence. “If they test
X-FLU-positive—?” someone began. A look of pain crossed Scopes’s face. “I don’t
want to consider that possibility,” he said, and the screen went black with a
pop of static.
“Get some sleep, Guy. There’s nothing more you can do
here.” Singer, looking drawn and haggard, sat at one
of the rolling chairs in the Monitoring Station, his eyes glancing over a bank
of black-and-white video screens. Over the last thirty-six hours Carson had
returned time and again to the station, gazing at the images on the video
screens, as if the sheer force of his will could bring the two scientists out of
quarantine. Now he picked up his laptop, said a reluctant good-bye to Singer,
and left the subdued blue glow of the station for the empty halls of the
operations building. Sleep was impossible, and he allowed his feet to take him
to one of the aboveground labs beyond the inner perimeter. Sitting at a long table in the deserted lab, he
went over the failed experiment again and again in his head. He’d recently
been told that the escaped chimp had tested positive for X-FLU. He could hot
forget, even for a moment, that if he had been successful this would not have
been the case. To make things worse, the paternal, encouraging messages from
Scopes had ceased. He had let everyone down. And yet the inoculation should have
worked. There was no flaw that he could find. All the preliminary tests had
shown the virus altered in precisely the way he intended. He powered up his computer and began listing
the possible scenarios: Possibility 1:
An unknown mistake was made. Answer: Repeat
experiment. Possibility 2:
Dr. Burt got the gene locus wrong. Answer: Find
new locus, repeat experiment. Possibility 3:
Chimps already had dormant X-FLU when inoculated. Answer:
Monitor successive inoculatees for results. Possibility 4:
Viral product exposed to heat or some other mutagen. Answer: Repeat
experiment, taking paramount care with viral culture between gene splicing and
in vivo trial. It all boiled down to the same thing: repeat
the damned experiment. But he knew he’d get the same results, because there was
nothing that could be done any differently. Wearily, he called up Burt’s notes
and began going through the sections that dealt with the mapping of the viral
gene. It was superb work, and Carson could hardly see where Burt had gone
wrong, but it was worth going over again anyway. Maybe he should remap the
entire viral plasmid from scratch himself, a process that he knew would take at
least two months. He thought of spending two more months locked up in the Fever
Tank. He thought of Brandon-Smith, somewhere in quarantine at this very
moment, deep in the Tank. He remembered the blood welling from her raked side,
the expression of fear and disbelief on her face. He remembered standing there,
watching, while the guards dragged her away. He worked in front of a large picture window
that looked out over the desert. It was his only consolation. From time to time
he stared out, watching the afternoon sun grow golden on the yellow sands. “Guy?” he heard a voice say behind him. It was de Vaca. He turned and
found her standing in the door, in jeans and T-shirt, her lab coat slung over
her arm. “Need any help?” she asked. “No,” he said. “Look,” she said, “I’m sorry about my comment
in the Fever Tank.” He turned away silently. Talking with this
woman only ended in grief. He heard a rustle as she moved closer. “I came to apologize,” she said. He sighed. “Apology accepted.” “I don’t believe it,” she said. “You still
sound mad.” Guy turned toward her. “It’s not just the
comment in the Fever Tank. You bitch about everything I say.” “You say a lot of stupid things,” de Vaca said, flaring up. “That’s just what I mean. You didn’t come to
apologize. You came to argue.” There was a silence in the empty lab. De Vaca stood up. “We can at least maintain a professional
relationship. We’ve got to. I need that bonus for my clinic. So the experiment
failed. We’ll try again.” Carson looked at her, standing illuminated in
the picture window, her violet eyes darting at him, her long black hair flowing
wild down her back and shoulders. He found himself holding his breath, she was
so beautiful. It took all the steam out of his anger. “What’s going on with you and Mike Marr?” he
asked. She looked at him quickly. “That son of a
bitch? He’d been coming on to me since day one. I guess he thought no woman
could resist big black boots and a ten-gallon hat.” “You seemed to be resisting pretty well at the
Bomb Picnic.” A rueful expression crossed de Vaca’s face. “Yes, and he’s not a man
who likes to be crossed. He comes across all smiles and aw-shucks, but that’s
not how he really is, at all. You saw how he planted the butt of his shotgun in
my gut, back there in the Fever Tank. There’s something about him that scares
the hell out of me, if you want to know the truth.” She pulled her hair back
brusquely with one finger. “Come on, let’s get to it.” Carson exhaled deeply. “Okay. Take a look at my
ideas, see if you can think of any other reasons for the failure.” He pushed
the PowerBook over, and she
took the next stool at the lab table, reading the information on the screen. “I have another idea,” she said after a moment. “What’s that?” She typed: Possibility 5:
Viral product contaminated with other strains of X-FLU or plasmid fragments. Answer:
Repurify and test results. “What makes you think it was contaminated?”
Carson asked. “It’s a possibility.” “But those samples were run with GEF. They’re
all cleaner than a Vatican joke.” “I just said it’s a possibility,”de Vaca repeated. “You
can’t always believe a machine. These X-FLU strains are very similar.” “OK, OK,” Carson sighed. “But first, I want to
double-check Burt’s notes on the mapping of the X-FLU plasmid. I know it all by
heart, but I want to go through it once more, just to be certain.” “Let me help you,” said de Vaca. “Maybe between us, we can
find something.” They began to read in silence.
Roger Czerny lay on his bed in the quarantine room,
looking at Brandon-Smith sitting, against the far wall. Pouting, as usual. He
loathed the sight of her more deeply, more thoroughly, than he ever had any
other person in his life. He loathed the fat dough-boy biohazard suit she wore,
loathed the whining sarcastic voice, loathed the very sound of her breathing
and whimpering through the intercom. Because of her, he might die. He was
furious that he had to share the quarantine room with her. With all the money
GeneDyne had, why hadn’t they built two quarantine rooms? Why stick him in with
this fat, ugly woman who bitched and moaned all day long? He was forced to
watch her every bodily function, her eating, her sleeping, her emptying her
shit bag, everything. It was intolerable. And everything was so complicated,
just taking a piss or trying to eat dinner while maintaining the sterile
environment. When he got out of here, he thought, unless they did something
really nice for him—a hundred-grand bonus at least—he was going to sue their
asses. They should have given him a rip-proof suit. It should have been part of
the procedure. It didn’t matter that they’d given them both fresh bluesuits.
They had locked him in with his own would-be murderer. They were liable as
hell, and they were going to pay. On top of everything else, they wouldn’t tell
him the results of the frequent blood tests. The only way he’d know anything
was when the ninety-six hour waiting period was up. If they let him out, he was
clean. If not ... Shit, he thought, it was going to take two
hundred to make up for this. Two-fifty. He’d get himself a good lawyer. It was ten o’clock. The lighting was dim, so he
knew it had to be evening, not morning. That was the only way he could tell in
this prison. He thought, once again, of his one visit to a hospital, ten years
earlier. Emergency appendectomy. This was like a hospital, only worse. Much
worse. Here he was, a hundred feet below the ground, sealed in a small room, no
way out, with a roommate that—He opened and closed his mouth several times,
hyperventilating, trying to ease the panic that came bubbling toward the
surface. Slowly, his breathing returned to normal. He
shifted on his bed and pointed a remote at the television that hung from the
ceiling. “Three Stooges” reruns. Anything to get his mind out of there. A soft beep sounded and a blue light began
blinking high on the wall. There was a hiss of compressed air escaping; then
the doctor, Grady, squeezed through the hatchway, the bulky red emergency suit
hindering his movements. “That time again,” he said cheerfully into the
intercom. He took Brandon-Smith’s blood first, inserting the needle through a
special rubber-sealed grommet in the upper arm of her suit. “I don’t feel good,” Brandon-Smith whined. It
was what she said every time the doctor came. “I think I’m feeling a little
dizzy.” The doctor checked her temperature, using the
thermometer inserted in her suit. “Ninety-eight point six!” he piped. “It’s the
stress of the situation. Try to relax.” “But I have a headache,”she said
again, for the twentieth time. “It’s not time yet for another shot of
Tylenol,” the doctor said. “Another two hours.” “But I have a headache now.” “Perhaps a half dose,” said the doctor, fumbling
in his suitcase with gloved hands and administering the injection. “Just tell me, please, please, if I have
it,” she pleaded. “Twenty-four more hours,” the doctor said.
“Just one more day. You’re doing fine, Rosalind, you’re doing beautifully. As I
told you, I’m not being given any more information than you are.” “You’re a liar,” Brandon-Smith snapped. “I want
to talk to Brent.” “Relax. Nobody’s a liar. That’s just the
stress speaking.” The doctor came over to Czerny, who presented
the side of his suit in resigned anticipation of having his blood drawn. “Anything I can do for you, Roger?” the doctor
asked. “No,” said Czerny. Even if he pushed past the
doctor, he knew there were two of his fellow guards stationed directly outside
the quarantine area. The doctor drew the blood and left. The blue
light stopped blinking as the hatchway was sealed. Czerny went back to the
Three Stooges, while Brandon-Smith lay down, falling at last into a fitful
sleep. At eleven, Czerny turned off the lights. He awoke suddenly at two. Even though it was
pitch black, he felt, with a shiver of horror, a presence hovering above his
bed. “Who is it?” he cried, sitting up. He fumbled
for the light, then dropped his arm again when he realized the form at the end
of his bed was Brandon-Smith. “What do you want?” he said. She did not answer. Her large frame was
trembling slightly. “Leave me alone!” “My right arm,” said Brandon-Smith. “What about it?” “It’s gone,” she said. “I woke up and it was
gone.” In the dark, Czerny pawed at his sleeve, found
the global emergency button and punched it savagely. Brandon-Smith took a small step forward,
bumping his bedframe. “Get away from me!” Czerny shouted. He felt the
bed vibrate. “Now my left arm’s going,” she whispered, her
voice strangely slurred. Her whole body began to shake. “This is strange.
There’s something crawling inside my head, like tapeworms.” She fell silent.
The trembling continued. Czerny backed up against the wall. “Help me!”
he cried into his intercom. “Somebody get the hell in here!” Two recessed bulbs in the ceiling snapped on,
soaking the chamber in a dim crimson light. Suddenly Brandon-Smith screamed. “Where are
you? I can’t see you! Please don’t leave me!” Over his intercom, Czerny heard a peculiar wet
sound that was almost instantly smothered by the dying buzz of a short circuit.
Looking up in sudden horror, he saw wrinkled gray brain matter thrusting
against the inside glass of Brandon-Smith’s faceplate. And yet she remained
standing for the longest time, still twitching, before she slowly began to
topple forward onto his bed. PART TWO
The horse barn stood at the edge of the perimeter fence, a
modest metal building with six stalls. Four of the stalls held horses. It was
an hour before dawn, and Venus, the morning star, shone brightly on the eastern
horizon. Inside the barn, Carson watched the horses
drowsing in their stalls, heads drooping. He whistled softly and the heads
jerked upward, ears perked. “Which one of you ugly old cayuses wants to go
for a ride?” he whispered. One horse nickered in return. He looked them over. They were a motley lot,
obviously locally purchased, ranch rejects. A goose-rumped Appaloosa, two old
quarterhorses, and one grade horse of indeterminate breeding. Muerto, Nye’s magnificent
Medicine Hat paint gelding, was gone, apparently taken out by the Englishman on
one of his mysterious rides even earlier that morning. Guess he’s had enough
of the place, too, Carson thought. Though it seemed a strange time
for the security director to be leaving the grounds. Carson, at least, had an
excuse: the Level-5 facility was still closed, and would remain so until an OSHA inspector arrived the
following day. Carson couldn’t work if he wanted to. But even if the Fever Tank had been open for
business, there was no way Carson was working this day. He grimaced in the
dark, overripe air of the stable. Just when he’d decided it was irrational to
blame himself for Brandon-Smith’s accident, she’d died of exposure to X-FLU.
Then Czerny had been removed in an ambulance, virus-free but incoherent. The entire
Fever Tank had been decontaminated, then sealed. Now there was nothing to do
but wait, and Carson had grown tired of waiting in the hushed, funereal
atmosphere of the residency compound. He needed time to think about the X-FLU
problem, to figure out what went wrong, and—perhaps most important—to recover
his equilibrium. He knew no better tonic than a long ride on horseback. The grade horse caught Carson’s eye. He was a
liver-colored bay with a head the size of a coffin. But he was young and
tough-looking. He eyed Carson through a straggly lock of mane. Carson stepped inside the stall and ran his
hand along the horse’s flank. The fur was tight and coarse, the skin tough as
tripe. The horse didn’t jerk or tremble; he merely turned his head and smelled
Carson’s shoulder. He had a calm, alert gleam in his eye that Carson liked. He picked up the front leg. The hooves were
good although the shoeing job was abysmal. The horse stood calmly while Carson
cleaned the hoof with a penknife. He dropped the leg and patted the horse on
the neck. “You’re a damn fine horse,” Carson said, “but
you sure are one ugly son of a bitch.” The horse nickered his appreciation. Carson eased a halter over the animal’s head
and led him to a hitching post outside. It had been two years since he’d
ridden, but already the old instincts were coming back. He went into the tack
room and looked over Mount Dragon’s saddle collection. It was obvious that most
of the other residents were uninterested in riding. One of the saddles had a
broken tree; another was just a screwed-together affair that would probably
disintegrate the moment the horse broke into a trot. There was one old Abiquiu
saddle with a high cantle that might do. Carson picked it up, grabbed a blanket
and pad, and carried everything out to the hitching post. He buckled on his
old spurs, noting that during the years of disuse one of the rowels had broken. “What’s your name?” he murmured softly while
brushing out the horse’s coat. The horse stood there in the gathering light,
saying nothing. “Well then, I’m going to call you Roscoe.” He
folded the blanket, placed it on the horse’s back, then added the pad and
saddle. He looped the latigo
through the rigging and tightened it, feeling the horse swell his belly
with air in an attempt to trick Carson into leaving the cinch too loose. “You’re a rascal,” said Carson. He hitched the
breast collar and loosely buckled the flank cinch. When the horse wasn’t paying
attention he jabbed his knee in its belly and jerked the latigo tight. The horse flattened his
ears. “Gotcha,” said Carson. The light was now brighter in the east, and
Venus had grown pale, almost invisible. Carson tied on the saddlebags
containing his lunch, looped a gallon canteen over the horn, and swung up into
the saddle. No guard was on duty at the rear gate in the
perimeter fence. Approaching the keypad, Carson leaned over and punched in the
code, and the gate swung open. He trotted out into the desert and took a deep
breath. After almost three weeks of incarceration inside the lab, he was
finally free. Free of the claustrophobic Fever Tank, free of the horror of the
last few days. Tomorrow, the OSHA inspector
would arrive and the grind would begin again. Carson was determined to make
this day count. Roscoe had a rough, fast trot. Carson turned
the horse southward and rode toward the old Indian ruin that poked above the
horizon, a few wrecked walls amid piles of rubble. He’d been a little curious
since he’d first seen it from Singer’s window. He rode past at a distance. Most of the ruin
was covered with windblown sand, but here and there he could make out the low
outlines of collapsed walls and small room blocks. It looked like many of the
old ruins that had dotted the landscape of his youth. Soon, it was nothing but
a diminishing point behind him. When he was several miles from the lab, Carson
dropped the horse into a walk and looked around. Mount Dragon had shrunk to a
white cluster to the north. The vegetation of the Jornada desert had changed subtly,
and he found himself surrounded by creosotebush that marched toward the
horizon with almost mathematical precision. He continued south again, enjoying the familiar
rocking of the horse. A pronghorn antelope paused on a rise and looked in his
direction. It was joined by another. Suddenly, as if on cue, they wheeled about
and fled; they had caught his scent. He rode through a curious stand of
soapweed yucca, looking uncannily like a crowd of bowing people, and he
remembered a story passed down in his family about how Kit Carson and a wagon
train had circled and fired at a group of hostiles for fifteen minutes before realizing they were
shooting at just such a yucca grove. By noon, Carson reckoned he was about fifteen
miles from Mount Dragon. He could just make out the cinder cone itself, a dark
triangle on the northern horizon, but the laboratory had long sunk out of view.
A low range of hills had appeared in the west, and he turned his horse toward
them, eager to explore. He came to the edge of a vast lava flow, black
jagged rubble piled on the desert floor, covered with blooming ocotillo. This,
Carson knew, was part of the vast lava formation known as El Malpaнs,
the Bad Country, which covered hundreds of square miles of the Jornada desert.
The western hills were closer now, and Carson could see that, much like Mount
Dragon, they were a chain of dead cinder cones. Carson rode along the edge of the lava, winding
in and out, following the irregular pattern of the flow. The lava had spread
amoebalike across the desert, leaving a complicated maze of coves, islands, and
lava caves. As Carson rode, he watched a summer
thunderstorm rapidly build over the hills. A great thunderhead began to rear
against the tropopause, its bottom as flat and dark as an anvil. He smelled a
change in the air, a freshening of the breeze, bringing with it the smell of
ozone. The spreading cloud covered the sun, and a cathedral-like hush fell on
the landscape. In a few minutes the cloud was dropping a column of rain the
color of blued steel. Carson urged Roscoe into a trot, scanning the edge of the
lava, figuring he could weather the coming storm in one of the caves that were
usually found at the edges of the flows. The column of rain thickened, and the wind
began to push skeins of dust along the ground. Lightning flickered inside the
cloud, the rumbling of thunder rolling across the desert like the sound of a
distant battle. As the storm approached, a low moaning filled the air and the
smell of wet sand and electricity became stronger. Carson rounded a point of lava and saw a
promising-looking cave among the mounds of twisted basalt. He dismounted,
removed his saddlebags, and tied Roscoe to a rock by his lead rope. He climbed
over the lava to the cave entrance. The mouth was dark and cool, with a soft floor
of windblown sand. He stepped inside just as the first heavy drops of rain
slapped the ground. He could see Roscoe, on the long lead rope, turn his butt
to the wind and hunker down. The saddle would get soaked. He should have brought
it into the cave with him, but such a saddle didn’t deserve special treatment.
He would oil it when he got back. The desert was suddenly engulfed in sheets of
rain. The hills disappeared and the line of black lava faded into the gray
torrent. Carson lay on his back in the dimness of the cave. His thoughts turned
inevitably to Mount Dragon. Even here, he could not escape it. It still seemed
unreal to him, this laboratory lost in the desert. And yet the death of
Brandon-Smith was real enough. Once again, he tortured himself with the thought
that if his genetic splicing had succeeded, she would be alive. In one sense,
his overconfidence had killed her. Part of him realized this train of thought
was irrational, and yet it kept returning to haunt him, again and again. He had
done his best, he knew; Fillson’s and Brandon-Smith’s own inattention were
responsible. Still, he couldn’t shake the feeling of guilt. He closed his eyes and forced himself to listen
to the rain and wind. Finally, he sat up and stared out the cave opening.
Roscoe stood silently, unafraid. He had seen it all before. Although Carson
felt sorry for him, he knew it had been the lot of horses since time immemorial
to stand in the rain while their masters took refuge in caves. He eased back and absentmindedly ran his hands
through the sand on the cave floor, waiting for the storm to pass. His fingers
closed over something cool and hard, and he pulled it from the sand. It was a
spearpoint, made from gray chert, as light and balanced as a leaf. He
remembered finding a similar arrowhead once, out riding the range. When he
brought it home his great-uncle Charley had become very excited by the find,
saying that it was a powerful sign of protection and that he should carry it
always. His great-uncle had made him a buckskin medicine bag for the
spearpoint; then he had chanted and sprinkled pollen over it. His father had
been disgusted by the whole proceeding. Later, Carson had thrown away the bag
and told his great-uncle he had lost it. He slid the spearpoint into his pocket, stood
up, and walked to the cave entrance. Somehow, the find made him feel better. He
would get through this; he would succeed in neutralizing X-FLU, if only to
ensure that Brandon-Smith’s death had not been in vain. The storm eased, and Carson stepped out of the
lava tube. Looking around, he saw a great double rainbow arching over the hills
to the south. The sun began to break through the clouds. He collected Roscoe’s
lead rope, patted him and apologized, then wiped the seat dry and remounted. Roscoe’s hooves sank into the wet sand as
Carson nosed the horse once again in the direction of the hills. In minutes the
heat returned, the desert began steaming, and he felt thirsty. Not wanting to
exhaust his water supply, he dug into his pocket for a stick of gum. Topping a rise, he froze, the gum halfway to
his mouth. Tracks crossed the sand directly before him: a mounted horse,
showing evidence of the same poor shoeing job as Roscoe. The tracks were fresh,
made after the rain. Popping the gum into his mouth, Carson
followed. At the top of a second rise he saw, in the distance, the horse and
rider posting between two cinder cones. He immediately recognized the absurd
safari hat and dark suit. There was nothing absurd, however, about the way the
man handled his horse. Pulling Roscoe below the rise, Carson dismounted and
peered over the top. Nye was trotting at right angles to Carson,
riding English. Suddenly he reined his horse to a stop and fished a piece of
paper out of his breast pocket. He flattened it on the pommel and took out a
sighting compass, orienting it on the paper and taking a bearing directly at
the sun. He turned his horse ninety degrees, nudged him back into a trot, and
soon disappeared behind the hills. Carson remounted, curious. Confident in his own
tracking skills, he let Nye gain some distance before easing his horse forward. Nye was leaving a very peculiar trail. He rode
in a straight line for a half mile, made another abrupt ninety-degree turn,
rode another half mile, then continued the process, zigzagging across the
desert in a checkerboard pattern. At each turn Carson could see, from the
hoofprints in the sand, that Nye halted for a moment before continuing. Carson continued tracking, fascinated by the
puzzle. What the hell was Nye doing? This was no pleasure ride. It was getting
late; clearly, the man was planning to spend the night out here, in these
godforsaken volcanic hills twenty miles from Mount Dragon. He dismounted again to examine the track. Nye
was moving faster now, riding at a slow lope. He was riding a good horse, in
better physical condition than Roscoe, and Carson realized he would not be able
to follow indefinitely without exhausting his own horse. With a little
exercise, Roscoe might be the equal of Nye’s mount, but he was “barn sour” and they were still many miles from
the lab. Even if Carson turned back, he would not get back before midnight. It
was time to give up the chase. He was preparing to mount when he heard a sharp
voice behind him. Turning, he saw Nye approaching. “What the bloody hell do you think you’re
doing?” the Englishman said. “Out for a ride, same as you,” Carson replied,
hoping his voice didn’t betray his surprise. Nye had obviously noticed he was
being followed and doubled back in a classic move, tracking the tracker. “You lying git, you were stalking me.” “I was curious—” Carson began. Nye moved his horse closer and with invisible
knee pressure turned him expertly on the forehand, at the same time laying his
right hand on the butt of a rifle sheathed beside the saddle. “A lie,” he hissed. “I know what you’re up to,
Carson, don’t play stupid with me. If I ever catch you following me again I’ll
kill you, you hear me? I’ll bury you out here, and no one will ever know what
happened to your stinking pishogue of a carcass.” Carson quickly swung up on his horse. “Nobody
talks to me that way,” he said. “I’ll talk to you any bloody way I like.” Nye
began to slide the rifle out of its scabbard. Carson jabbed his horse in the flank and surged
forward. Nye, taken off guard, jerked the rifle free and tried to swing it
around. Roscoe slammed into Muerto
and threw the security director sideways in the saddle; at the same
instant, Carson dropped his reins and grabbed the barrel of the rifle with both
hands, yanking it out of Nye’s grasp with a sharp downward tug. Keeping an eye on Nye, Carson opened the breech
and removed the magazine, tossing it into the sand. Then he extracted the wad
of gum from his mouth and jammed it deep into the chamber. He snapped the
breech shut and winged the gun far down the hill. “Don’t ever unship a rifle in front of me
again,” he said quietly. Nye sat on his horse, breathing hard, his face
red. He moved toward the rifle but Carson spun his horse, blocking him. “For an Englishman, you’re a rude son of a
bitch,” Carson said. “That’s a three-thousand-dollar rifle,” Nye
replied. “All the more reason not to wave it in people’s
faces.” Carson nodded down the hill, “If you try to use that gun now, it’ll
misfire and blow off your little ponytail. By the time you’ve cleaned it, I’ll
be gone.” There was a long silence. The late-afternoon
sun refracted through Nye’s eyes, giving them a strange dark gold color.
Looking into those eyes, Carson saw that the fiery tints were not completely a
trick of the sun; the man’s eyes had a reddish cast, like the inward flames of
a secret obsession. Without another word Carson turned his horse
and headed north at a brisk trot. After several minutes he stopped, looking
back. Nye remained motionless on his mount, silhouetted against the rise,
gazing after him. “Watch your back, Carson!” came the distant
voice. And Carson thought he heard a strange laugh drift toward him across the
desert, before being whisked away by the wind.
The portable CD player sat on an outspread Wall Street Journal on a white table in the
control room, exploded into twenty or thirty pieces. A figure wearing a dirty
T-shirt was bent over it, the picture of concentration. The T-shirt’s legend, VISIT BEAUTIFUL SOVIET GEORGIA, was proudly
emblazoned over a picture of a grim, fortresslike government structure, the
epitome of Stalinesque architecture. De Vaca stood to one side of the immaculate control room,
wondering if the T-shirt was a joke. “You said you’ve never fixed a CD player
before,” she said nervously. “Da,” the figure muttered without
looking up. “Well, then how do you ...?” She let the
sentence hang. The figure muttered again, then popped a chip
out of a circuit board, holding it up with a pair of plastic-coated tweezers. “Hmmmph,” he said, and tossed it
carelessly on the newspaper. Working the tweezers again, he popped out a
second chip. “Maybe this wasn’t such a good idea,” said de Vaca. The figure eyed her over a pair of reading
glasses fallen halfway down his nose. “But is not fixed yet,” he protested. De Vaca shrugged, sorry she had ever brought the CD player to
Pavel Vladimirovic. Though she’d been told he was some kind of mechanical
genius, she’d seen no evidence of it so far. And the man had even admitted he
had never even seen a CD player before, let alone fixed one. Vladimirovic sighed heavily, dropped the second
chip, and sat down heavily, pushing the glasses back up his nose. “Is broke” he announced. “I know,” said de Vaca. “That’s why I brought it to
you.” He nodded and indicated with his palm for her
to sit in a chair. “Can you fix it or not?” de Vaca said, still standing. He nodded. “Da, don’t worry! I can fix.
Is problem with chip that controls laser diode.” De Vaca took a seat. “Do you have a replacement?” she asked. Vladimirovic nodded and rubbed his sweaty neck.
Then he stood up, moved to a cabinet, and returned with a small box, green
circuit boards peeping from its open top. “I put back together now,” he nodded De Vaca watched while, in a burst of activity, he cannibalized
parts from the box full of circuit boards. In less than five minutes he had
assembled the player. He plugged it in, inserted the CD that de Vaca had brought, and
waited. The sound of the B-52s came roaring out of the speakers. “Aiee!” he cried, turning it off. “Nekulturny.
What is that noise! Must still be broke.” He roared with laughter at his own
joke. “Thank you,” de Vaca said, real delight in her
voice. “I use this just about every evening. I was afraid I’d have to spend the
rest of my time here without music. How’d you do it?” “Here, many extra pieces from the fail-safe
mechanism,” Vladimirovic said. “I use one of those. Is nothing, very simple
little machine. Not like this!” he gestured proudly at the rows of control
panels, CRT screens and consoles. “What do they all do?” de Vaca asked. “Many things!” he cried, lumbering over to a
wall of electronics. “Here, is control for laminar airflow. Air intake here,
furnace is controlled by all these.” He waved his hand vaguely. “And then all
these control cooldown.” “Cooldown?” “Da. You wouldn’t want
one-thousand-degree air going back in! Has to be cooled, the air.” “Why not just suck in fresh air?” “If suck in fresh air, must vent old air. No
good. This is closed system. We are only laboratory in world with such
system. Goes back to fail-safe mechanism of military days, shunt hot air to
Level-5.” “You mentioned that fail-safe system before,” de Vaca asked. “I don’t
remember hearing about it.” “For stage-zero alert.” “There is no stage-zero alert. Stage one is the
worst-case-scenario.” “Back then, was stage-zero alert.” He shrugged.
“Maybe terrorists in Level-5, maybe accident with total contamination. Inject
one-thousand-degree air into Level-5, make complete sterilization. Not only sterilization.
Blow place up real kharasho!Boom!” “I see,” said de Vaca, a little uncertainly. “It
can’t go off by accident, this state-zero alert, can it?” Pavel chuckled. “Impossible. When civilians
took over, system was deactivated.” He waved his hand at a nearby computer
terminal. “Only work if put back on line.” “Good,” said de Vaca, relieved. “I wouldn’t want to
be fried alive because someone tripped over the wrong switch up here.” “True,” Pavel rumbled. “It’s hot enough outside
without making more heat, nyet? Zharka!” He shook his head, eyes
staring absently at the newspaper. Then he stiffened. He picked up the rump end
of the Journal and stabbed his finger at it. “You see this?” he asked. “No,” said de Vaca. She glanced over at the columns of tiny numbers,
thinking that he must have stolen the paper from the Mount Dragon library,
which had subscriptions to a dozen or so newspapers and periodicals that were
not available on-line. They were the only printed materials allowed on the
site. “GeneDyne stock down half point again! You know
what this mean?” De Vaca shook her head. “We losing money!” “Losing money?” de Vaca asked. “Da! You own stock, I own stock, and
this stock go down half point! I lose three hundred fifty dollars! What I could
have done with that money!” He buried his head in his hands. “But isn’t that to be expected?” de Vaca asked. “Shto?” “Doesn’t the stock go up and down every day?” “Da, every day! Last Monday I made six
hundred dollars.” “So what does it matter?” “Makes even worse! Last Monday, six hundred
dollars richer I was. Now it’s all gone! Poof!” He spread his hands in despair. De Vaca tried to keep from laughing. The man must watch the
movement of the stock every day, feeling elated on the days it went up—thinking
how he was going to spend the money—and horrified on the days it went down. It
was the price of employee ownership: giving stock to people who had never
invested before. And yet, she was sure overall he must have made a large profit
on his employee plan. She hadn’t checked since arriving at Mount Dragon, but
she knew the GeneDyne stock had been soaring in recent months, and that they
all were getting richer. Vladimirovic shook his head again. “And in last
few days, worse, much worse. Down many points!” De Vaca frowned. “I didn’t know that.” “You not heard talk in canteen! It’s that
Boston professor, Levine. Always, he talking bad about GeneDyne, about Brent
Scopes. Now he say something worse, I don’t know what, and stock go down.” He
muttered under his breath. “KGB would know what to do with such a man.” He sighed deeply, then handed her the CD
player. “After hearing decadent counterrevolutionary
music, I’m sorry I fixed it,” he said. De Vaca laughed and said good-bye. She decided the T-shirt had
to be a joke. After all, the man must have had top secret clearance to work at
Mount Dragon in the old days. She’d have to search him out in the canteen some
evening and get the whole story, she decided.
The first heat of summer lay like a sodden blanket over
Harvard Yard. The leaves hung limply on the great oaks and chestnut trees, and
cicadas droned in the shadows. As he walked, Levine slipped out of his
threadbare jacket and slung it over his shoulder, inhaling the smell of freshly
cut grass, the thick humidity in the air. In the outer office, Ray was at his desk, idly
picking at his teeth with a paper clip. He grunted at Le vine’s approach. “You got visitors,” he said. Levine stopped, frowned. “You mean, inside?” He
nodded toward his closed office door. “Didn’t like the company out here,” Ray
explained. As Levine opened the door, Erwin Landsberg, the president of the
university,’ turned toward him with a smile. He held out his hand. “Charles, it’s been a long time,” he said in
his gravelly voice. “Much too long.” He indicated a second man in a gray suit.
“This is Leonard Stafford, our new dean of faculty.” Levine shook the limp hand that was offered,
stealing a furtive glance around the office. He wondered how long the two had
been there. His eyes landed on the laptop, open on one corner of the desk,
telephone cord dangling from its side. Stupid, leaving it out like that. The
call was due in just five minutes. “It’s warm in here,” said the president.
“Charles, you should order an air conditioner from Central Services.” “Air conditioners give me head colds. I like
the heat.” Levine took a seat at his desk. “Now, what’s this about?” The two visitors sat down, the dean glancing
around at the disorderly piles with distaste. “Well, Charles,” the president
began. “We’ve come about the lawsuit.” “Which one?” The president looked pained. “We take these
matters very seriously.” When Levine said nothing, he continued. “The GeneDyne
suit, of course.” “It’s pure harassment,” Levine said. “It’ll be
dismissed.” The dean of faculty leaned forward. “Dr.
Levine, I’m afraid we don’t share that view. This is not a frivolous suit.
GeneDyne is alleging theft of trade secrets, electronic trespass, defamation
and libel, and quite a bit else.” The president nodded. “GeneDyne has made some
serious accusations. Not so much about the foundation, but about your methods. That’s
what concerns me most.” “What about my methods?” “There’s no need to get excited.” The president
adjusted his cuffs. “You’ve been in hot water before, and we’ve always stuck by
you. It hasn’t always been easy, Charles. There are several trustees—very
powerful trustees—who would much prefer if we’d left you outside for the
vigilantes. But now, with the ethics of your methods being called into question
... well, we have to protect the university. You know what’s legal, and what
isn’t. Stay within those bounds. I know you understand.” The smile faded
slightly. “And that’s why I’m not going to warn you again.” “Dr. Landsberg, I don’t think you even begin to appreciate the
situation. This is not some academic tiff. We’re talking about the future of
the human race.” Levine glanced at his watch. Two minutes. Shit. Landsberg
raised a quizzical eyebrow. “The future of the human race?” “We’re at war here. GeneDyne is altering the
germ cells of human beings, committing a sacrilege against human life itself.
‘Extremism in the defense of liberty is no vice.’ Remember? When they came to
clear the ghettos, it was no time for worrying about ethics and the law. Now
they’re messing with the human genome itself. I have the proof.” “Your comparison is offensive,” Landsberg said. “This is not Nazi Germany,
and GeneDyne, whatever you think of it, is not the SS. You undermine the good
work you’ve done in the name of the Holocaust by making such trivial comparisons.” “No? Tell me the difference, then, between
Hitler’s eugenics and what GeneDyne is doing at Mount Dragon.” Landsberg
sat back in his chair with an exasperated sigh. “If you can’t see the
difference, Charles, you’ve got a warped moral view. I suspect this has more to
do with your personal feud against Brent Scopes than with some high-flown worry
about the human race. I don’t know what happened between you two twenty years
ago to start this thing, and I don’t care. We’re here to tell you to leave GeneDyne
alone.” “This has nothing to do with a feud—” The dean waved his hand impatiently. “Dr.
Levine, you’ve got to understand the university’s position. We can’t have you
running around like a loose cannon, involved in shady activities, while we’re
litigating a two-hundred-million-dollar lawsuit.” “I consider this to be interference with the
autonomy of the foundation,” Levine said. “Scopes is putting pressure on you,
isn’t he?” Landsberg
frowned. “If you call a two-hundred-million-dollar lawsuit ‘pressure,’
then, hell, yes!” A telephone rang, then a hiss sounded as a
remote computer connected to Levine’s laptop. His screen winked on, and an
image came into view: a figure, balancing the world on its fingertip. Levine leaned back casually in his chair,
obscuring their view of his computer screen. “I’ve got work to do,” he said. “Charles, I get the feeling that this isn’t
sinking in,” the president said. “We can pull the foundation’s charter any time
we like. And we will, Charles, if you press us.” “You wouldn’t dare,” Levine said. “The press
would hammer you like a nail. Besides, I have tenure.” President Landsberg abruptly stood up and turned to leave, his face livid. The
dean rose more slowly, smoothing a hand over his suit front. He leaned toward
Levine. “Ever heard the phrase ‘moral turpitude’? It’s in your tenure
contract.” He moved toward the door, then stopped, looking back speculatively. The miniature globe on the screen began to
rotate faster, and the figure balancing the earth began to scowl impatiently. “It’s been nice chatting with you,” Levine
said. “Please shut the door on your way out.”
When Carson entered the Mount Dragon conference room, the
cool white space was already packed with people. The nervous buzz of whispered
conversations filled the air. Today, the banks of electronics were hidden
behind panels, and the teleconferencing screen was dark. Urns of coffee and
pastries were arrayed along one wall, knots of scientists gathered around them. Carson spotted Andrew Vanderwagon and George
Harper standing in one corner. Harper waved him over. “Town meeting’s about to
start,” he said. “You ready?” “Ready for what?” “Hell if I know,” Harper said, ruffling a hand
through his thinning brown hair. “Ready for the third degree, I suppose. They
say if he doesn’t like what he finds here he might just shut the place down.” Carson shook his head. “They’d never do that
over a freak accident.” Harper grunted. “I also heard that this guy has
subpoena power and can even bring criminal charges.” “I doubt it,” said Carson. “Where’d you hear
these things?” “The Mount Dragon rumor mill, of course: the
canteen. Didn’t see you there yesterday. Until they reopen Level-5 there’s
nothing else to do, unless you want to sit in the library or play tennis in the
hundred-degree heat.” “I went for a ride,” Carson said. “A ride? You mean, on that hot young assistant
of yours?” Harper cackled. Carson rolled his eyes. Harper could be
irritating. He had already decided not to mention meeting Nye to anyone. It
would just create more problems. Harper turned to Vanderwagon, who was chewing
his lip and staring expressionlessly into the crowd. “Come to think of it, I
didn’t see you in the canteen, either. Spend the day in your room again,
Andrew?” Carson frowned. It was obvious that Vanderwagon
was still upset about what had happened in the Fever Tank, and about his
dressing down by Scopes. By the look of his bloodshot eyes, he hadn’t had much
sleep. Sometimes Harper had the tact of a hand grenade. Vanderwagon turned and eyed Harper as a sudden
hush fell over the crowd. Four people had entered the room: Singer, Nye, Mike
Marr, and a slight, stooped man in a brown suit. The stranger carried an
oversized briefcase that bumped against his legs as he walked. His sandy hair
was graying at the temples, and he wore black-rimmed glasses that made his pale
skin look sallow. He radiated ill health. “That must be the OSHA man,“ whispered Harper. “He doesn’t
look like much of a terror to me.” “More like a junior accountant,” Carson
replied. “He’s going to get a nasty burn with that skin.” Singer went to the lectern, tapped the
microphone, and held up his hand. His normally pleasant, ruddy face looked
bone-tired. “As you all know,” he said, “tragic accidents such as the one that
occurred last week must be reported to the proper authorities. Mr. Teece here
is a senior investigator from the Occupational Safety and Health
Administration. He’ll be spending a little time with us at Mount Dragon,
looking into the cause of the accident and reviewing our safety procedures.” Nye stood next to Singer, silent, his eyes
traveling over the assembled scientists. A knot in his jaw was working away,
his powerful frame rigid in the tailored suit. Marr stood next to him, nodding
his closely cropped head and smiling broadly beneath a hat brim so low it hid
his eyes. Carson knew that in some ways, as director of security, Nye was
ultimately responsible for the accident. He was obviously all too aware of it.
The security director’s gaze met Carson’s for a moment before it moved on. Perhaps
that explains his paranoia out in the desert, Carson thought. But what
the hell was he up to? Whatever it was must have been damn important, keeping
him out overnight before a meeting like this. “Because industrial secrets of GeneDyne are involved,
the specifics of our research will remain secret regardless of the outcome of
the investigation. None of this will be reported to the press.” Singer shifted
at the podium. “I want to emphasize one thing: everyone at Mount Dragon will
be expected to cooperate fully with Mr. Teece. This is an order that comes
directly from Brent Scopes. I assume that’s sufficiently clear.” There was a silence in the room. Singer nodded. “Good. I think Mr. Teece would like to say a
few words.” The frail-looking man walked up to the
microphone, still carrying his briefcase. “Hello,” he said, his thin lips forming a
fleeting smile. “I’m Gilbert Teece—please call me Gil. I expect to be here for
the next week or so, poking and prying about.” He laughed; a brief, dry chuckle.
“This is standard procedure in a case such as this. I will be speaking to most
of you individually, and of course I’ll need your help understanding exactly
what happened. I know this is very painful for all concerned.” There was a silence, and it seemed that Teece
had already run out of things to say. “Any questions?” he finally asked. There were none. Teece shuffled back. Singer stepped back up to the lectern. “Now
that Mr. Teece has arrived and decontamination is complete, we’ve agreed to
reopen Level-5 without delay. As difficult as it will be, I expect to see
everyone back at work tomorrow morning. We’ve lost a lot of time, and we need
to make it up.” He drew a hand across his forehead. “That’s all. Thank you.” Teece suddenly stood up, his finger in the air.
“Dr. Singer? May I have another word—?” Singer nodded, and Teece stepped up to the
podium again. “The reopening of Level-5 was not my idea,” he said, “but perhaps
it will aid the investigation, after all. I must say I’m a little surprised
that we were not joined today by Mr. Scopes. It was my understanding he likes
to be present—in an electronic sense, at least—at meetings of this sort.” He
paused expectantly, but neither Singer or Nye said a word. “That being the case,” Teece continued, “there’s
one question I’ll offer up generally. Perhaps you’ll offer me your thoughts on
it when we do meet individually.” He paused. “I’m curious to know why Brandon-Smith’s
autopsy was conducted in secrecy and her remains cremated with such unseemly
haste.” There was another silence. Teece, still
gripping his briefcase, gave another quick, thin-lipped smile and followed
Singer out the door.
Although Carson took his time arriving at the ready room
the following morning, he was not surprised to find most of the bluesuits still
on their racks. Nobody was anxious to go back into the Fever Tank. As he dressed, he felt a knot tighten slowly in
his stomach. It had been almost a week since the accident. As much as he’d been
haunted by it—those gashes in Brandon-Smith’s suit, the red blood welling up
through the rents in her scrubs—he’d blocked the Fever Tank itself from his
mind. Now it came back to him in a rush: the cramped
spaces, the stale air of the suit, the constant sense of danger. He closed his
eyes a moment, forcing fear and panic from his mind. As he was about to duck his head into his
helmet, the outer door hissed open and de Vaca entered through the air lock. She looked at Carson. “You’re not looking particularly chipper,” she
said. Carson shrugged. “Me neither, I suppose,” she said. There was an awkward silence. They had not
spoken much since Brandon-Smith’s death. Carson suspected that de Vaca, sensing his
guilt and frustration, had given him a wide berth. “At least the guard survived,” said de Vaca. Carson nodded. The last thing he wanted to do
now was discuss the accident. The stainless-steel door with its oversized
biohazard label loomed at the far end of the room. It reminded Carson of what
he imagined a gas chamber to look like. De Vaca began suiting up. Carson hung back, waiting for her,
eager to get past the initial ordeal but somehow unable to go through the door. “I went riding the other day,” he said. “Once
you get out of sight of Mount Dragon, it’s actually very nice out there.” De Vaca nodded. “I’ve always loved the desert,” she said.
“People say it’s ugly, but I think it can be the most beautiful place in the
world. Which horse did you take?” “The liver-colored gelding. He turned out to be
a pretty good horse. One of my spurs was broken, but it turned out I didn’t
even need to use them. Good luck getting a spur rowel fixed around here.” De Vaca laughed, slinging her hair. “You know that old
Russian-guy, Pavel Vladimiro-something? He’s the mechanical engineer, runs the
sterilizing furnace and laminar-flow system. He can fix anything. I had a
broken CD player that he opened up and fixed, just like that. He claimed he’d
never seen one before.” “Hell,” said Carson, “if he can fix a CD
player, he could fix a rowel. Maybe I should go see him.” “Any idea when that investigator’s going to get
around to us?” de Vaca asked. “Nope,” said Carson. “Probably won’t take him
long, considering ...” He stopped. Considering I was instrumental to the
cause of death. “Yamashito, the video technician, said the investigator
was planning to spend the day watching security tapes,” she said, twisting into
the arms of her suit. They donned their helmets, checked each other’s
suits, and went through the air lock. Inside decontam, Carson took a big
swallow of air and fought down the nausea that inevitably rose as the poisonous
yellow liquid cascaded down his faceplate. Carson had hoped the elaborate decontamination
procedures after the accident would have rearranged the interior spaces of the
Fever Tank, made them look somehow different. But the lab seemed just as
Carson had left it the minute Brandon-Smith walked in to announce the chimp’s
death. His seat was pulled away from the desk at the same angle, and his PowerBook was still open, plugged
into the WAN socket and ready for use. He moved toward it mechanically and
logged on to the GeneDyne network. The log-in messages scrolled past; then the
word processor came up, displaying the procedure write-up he’d been finishing.
The cursor came into focus at the end of an unfinished line, blinking, waiting
with cruel detachment for him to continue. Carson slumped in his chair. Suddenly, the screen went blank. Carson waited
a moment, then hit a few keys. Getting no response, he swore under his breath.
Maybe the battery had gone dead. He glanced over to the wall plug and noticed
that the laptop was plugged in. Strange. Something began to materialize on the screen. Must
be Scopes, Carson thought. The GeneDyne CEO was known to play with other
people’s computers. Probably a prepared pep talk, some way to ease the
transition back into the Fever Tank. A small picture came into focus: the image of a
mime, balancing the Earth on his finger. The Earth was slowly revolving.
Mystified, Carson punched the Escape key without success. The small figure suddenly dissolved into typed
words. Guy Carson? Here, Carson
typed back. Am I speaking with
Guy Carson? This is Guy Carson,
who else? Well, looky here,
Guy! It’s about time you logged in. I’ve been waiting for you, partner. But
first, I need you to identify yourself. Please enter your mother’s birthday. June 2, 1936. Who
is this? Thank you. This is
Mime speaking. I have an important message from an old homeboy of yours. Mime? Is that you,
Harper? No, it is not
Harper. I would suggest that you clear your immediate area so that no one
inadvertently sees the message I am about to transmit. Let me know when you’re
ready. Carson glanced over at de Vaca, who was busy on the other
side of the lab. Who the hell is
this? he typed angrily. My, my! You had
best not dis the Mime,
or I might dis you
back. And you wouldn’t like that. Not one bit. Listen, I don’t
like— Do you want the
message or not? No. I didn’t think so.
Before I send it, I want you to know that this is an absolutely secure channel,
and that I, Mime, and none other, have hacked into the GeneDyne net. No one at
GeneDyne knows about this or could possibly intercept our conversation. I have
done this to protect you, cowboy. If anyone should happen by while you are
reading the following message, press the command key and a fake screen of
genetic code will pop up, hiding the message. Actually, it won’t be genetic
code, it will be the lyrics to Professor Longhair’s “Ball the Wall,” but the
patterns will be correct. Press the command key again to return to the
message. Whoopie-ki-yi-yo, and all that sort of thing. Now sit tight. Carson again glanced in de Vaca’s direction. Perhaps this was one
of Scopes’s jokes. The man had an odd sense of humor. On the other hand,
Scopes hadn’t sent a single message to the laptop in Carson’s quarters since
the accident. Perhaps Scopes was pissed off at him, and was testing his loyalty
with some kind of game. Carson looked uneasily back at the laptop. The screen went black for a moment, then a message
appeared: Dear Guy, This is Charles
Levine, your old professor. Biochem 162, remember? I’ll get right to the point,
because I know you must feel compromised at the moment. Jesus, thought Carson. Understatement
of the year. Dr. Levine, penetrating the GeneDyne network? It didn’t seem
possible. But if it was Levine, and if Scopes found out ... Carson’s finger
moved quickly to the Escape key again, punching it several times without
result. Guy, I’ve
heard rumors from a source in the regulatory agency. Rumors of an
accident at Mount Dragon. The lid’s been shut down tight, though,
and all I’ve been able to learn is that someone was accidentally infected
with a virus. Apparently it’s quite a deadly virus, one that
people are scared to death of. Guy, listen
to me. I need your help. I need to know what’s going on out there
at Mount Dragon. What is this virus? What are you trying to do with it?
Is it really as dangerous as the rumors imply? The people of this country have
a right to know. If it’s true—if you really are out in the middle
of nowhere, messing with something far more dangerous than an atomic
bomb—then none of us are safe. I remember you
well from your days here, Guy. You were a truly independent thinker.
A skeptic. You never accepted what I told you as given; you had to
prove it for yourself. That is a rare quality, and I pray you haven’t
lost it. I would beg you now to turn that natural skepticism on your
work at Mount Dragon. Don’t accept everything they tell you. Deep
inside, you know that nothing is infallible, that no safety procedure
can ensure one hundred percent protection. If the rumors are true, you’ve
learned this firsthand. Please ask yourself: Is it worth it? I will be in
contact with you again through Mime, who is an expert in matters of
network security. Next time, perhaps we can talk on line: Mime
wasn’t willing to risk a live conversation initially. Think about what
I’ve said, Guy. Please. Best regards, Charles Levine The screen went blank. Carson felt his heart
pounding as he fumbled with the power switch. He should have turned the thing
off immediately. Could it really have been Levine? His instincts told him that
it was. The man must be insane to contact him like this, endangering his
career. As Carson thought about it, anger began to take the place of shock. How
the hell could Levine be so sure the channel was secure? Carson remembered Levine well: stomping across
the lectern, speaking impassionedly, suit lapels flapping, chalk screeching on
the blackboard. Once he had been so engrossed in writing a long chemical
formula that he shuffled off the edge of the lectern and fell to the floor. In
many ways, he had been an outstanding professor: iconoclastic, visionary; but,
Carson remembered, also excitable, angry, and full of hyperbole. And this was
going too far. The man had obviously become a zealot. He switched the PowerBook back on and logged in a second time. If he heard from
Levine again, he’d tell him exactly what he thought of his methods. Then he’d
turn the machine off before Levine had a chance to reply. He turned back to the screen and his heart
stopped. Brent Scopes is
paging. Press the command
key to chat. Fighting back dread, Carson began typing. Had
Scopes picked up the message? Ciao, Guy. Hello, Brent. I just wanted to
welcome you back. You know what T.H. Huxley said: ‘The great tragedy of science
is the slaying of a beautiful hypothesis by an ugly fact.’ That is what has
happened here. It was a beautiful idea, Guy. Too bad it didn’t work out. Now,
you’ve got to move on. Every day we go without results costs GeneDyne almost a
million dollars. Everyone is waiting for the neutralization of the virus. We
cannot continue until that step has been accomplished. Everyone’s depending on
you. I know, Carson
wrote. I promise I’ll do my best. That’s a start,
Guy. Doing you best is a start. But we need results. We’ve had one failure, but
failure is an integral part of silence, and I know you can come through. I’m
counting on you to come through. You’ve had almost a week to think about it. I
hope you have some new ideas. We’re going to
repeat the test, see if by chance we overlooked something. We’re also going to
remap the gene, just in case. Very well, but do
it quickly. I also want you to try something else. You see, we learned
something crucial from this failure. I’ve got the autopsy results on
Brandon-Smith in front of me. Dr. Grady did an excellent job. For some reason
the strain you designed was even more virulent than the usual X-FLU strain.
And more contagious, if our pathology tests are correct. It killed her so fast
that antibodies to the virus had only been in her bloodstream a few hours when
she died. I want to know why. We had the strain cultured from Brandon-Smith’s
brain matter prior to cremation, and I’m having it sent down to you. We’re
calling this new strain X-FLU II. I want you to dissect that virus. I want to
know how it ticks. In trying to neutralize the virus, you fortuitously stumbled
on a way to enhance its deadliness instead. Fortuitously? I’m
not sure I understand— Jesus Christ, Guy,
if you figure out what made it more deadly, maybe you can figure out how to
make it LESS deadly. I’m a little surprised you didn’t think of this yourself.
Now get to work. The communications window on the screen winked
shut. Carson sat back, exhaling slowly. Clinically, it made sense, but the
thought of working with a virus cultured from Brandon-Smith’s brain chilled
his blood. As if on cue, a lab assistant stepped through
the entranceway, carrying a stainless-steel tray loaded with clear plastic
bioboxes. Each biobox was marked with a biohazard symbol and a simple label:
X-FLU II. “Present for Guy Carson,” he said with a
macabre chuckle.
The late-afternoon sun, streaming in the west-facing windows,
covered Singer’s office in a mantle of golden light. Nye sat on the sofa,
staring silently into the kiva fireplace, while the director stood behind his
workstation, back turned, looking out at the vast desert. A slight figure with an oversized briefcase
appeared in the doorway and coughed politely. “Come in,” Singer said. Gilbert Teece stepped
forward, nodding to them both. His thinning wheat-colored hair imperfectly
covered a scalp that gleamed a painful red, and his burnt nose was already
peeling. He smiled bashfully, as if aware of his own inadequacy to the hostile
environment. “Sit down anywhere.” Singer waved his hand
vaguely over the office furniture. Despite the empty wing chairs, Teece moved
immediately toward Nye’s sofa and sat down with a sigh of contentment. The
security director stiffened and shifted, moving himself away. “Shall we get started?” said Singer, sitting
down. “I hate to be late for my evening cocktail.” Teece, busy with his briefcase
latch, looked up and flashed a quick smile. Then he slipped his hand inside the
case and removed a microcassette player,
which he laid carefully on the table in front of him. “I’ll keep this as short as possible,” he said. At the same time, Nye brandished his own
recorder, laying it next to Teece’s. “Very good,” said Teece. “Always a good idea to
get things down on tape, don’t you think, Mr. Nye?” “Yes,” came the clipped reply. “Ah!” said Teece, as surprised as if he had not
heard Nye speak before. “English?” Nye slowly turned to look at him. “Originally.” “Myself as well,” said Teece. “My father was
Sir Wilberforce Teece, Baronet, of Teecewood Hall in the Pennines. My older
brother got the title and the money and I got a ticket to America. Do you know
it? Teecewood Hall, I mean.” “No,” Nye said. “Indeed?” Teece arched his eyebrows. “Beautiful
part of the country. The Hall’s in Hamsterley Forest, but Cumbria’s so near by,
you know. Lovely, especially this time of year. Grasmere, Troutbeck ...
Windermere Lake.” The atmosphere in the office grew suddenly
electric. Nye turned toward Teece and focused his eyes on the man’s smiling
face. “I suggest, Mr. Teece, that we cut out the civilities and proceed with
the interview.” “But, Mr. Nye,” Teece cried, “the interview has
started! As I understand it, you were once chief of safety operations at
the Windermere Nuclear Complex. Late seventies, I believe. Then there was that
dreadful accident.” He shook his head at the memory. “I keep forgetting whether
there were sixteen or sixty casualties. Anyway, before joining GeneDyne UK, you
couldn’t find work in your chosen field for nearly ten years. Am I right?
Instead, you were employed by an oil company in a remote portion of the Middle
East. The details of your job description there are, unfortunately, rather
vague.” He scratched the tip of his peeling nose. “This has nothing whatsoever to do with your
assignment,” said Nye slowly. “But it has a lot to do with the strength of
your loyalty to Brent Scopes,” Teece said. “And that loyalty, in turn, may have
a bearing on this investigation.” “This is a farce,” Nye snapped. “I intend to
report your conduct to your superiors.” “What conduct?” Teece said with a faint smile.
And then without waiting for an answer, he added, “And what superiors?” Nye leaned toward him and spoke very softly.
“Stop playing coy. You know perfectly well what happened at Windermere. You
don’t need to ask these questions, and you’ll learn bugger-all from me about
it.” “Now, wait a moment,” Singer said with false
heartiness. “Mr. Nye, we shouldn’t—” Teece held up his hand. “I’m sorry. Mr. Nye is
right. I do know everything about Windermere. I just like to verify my
facts. These reports”—he patted his massive briefcase—“are so often inaccurate.
Government workers write them, and you never know what some witless bureaucrat might
say about you, now do you, Mr. Nye? I thought you might appreciate the chance
to set the record straight, erase any existing calumnies, that kind of thing.” Nye sat in rigid silence. Teece shrugged, pulled a manila envelope out of his briefcase.
“Very well, Mr. Nye. Let’s proceed. Could you tell me, in your words, what
happened on the morning of the accident?” Nye cleared his throat. “At nine-fifty, I
received word of a stage-two alert from the Level-5 facility.” “Lots of numbers. What do they all mean?” “That an integrity breach had occurred.
Someone’s bio-hazard suit had been compromised.” “And who made this report?” “Carson. Dr. Guy Carson. He reported it over
the global emergency channel.” “I see,” Teece nodded. “Proceed.” “I went immediately to the security station,
assessed the situation, then assumed command of the facility for the duration
of the stage-two alert.” “Did you, now? Before informing Dr. Singer?”
Teece looked toward the director. “That is the protocol,” said Nye flatly. “And Dr. Singer, when you heard that Mr. Nye
had put himself in charge you cheerfully agreed, naturally?” “Naturally.” “Dr. Singer,” said Teece a little more sharply.
“I spent this afternoon reviewing videotapes of the accident. I’ve listened to
most of the communications that took place. Now, would you care to answer the
question again?” There was a silence. “Well,” Singer said at
last, “the truth is, I wasn’t too happy about it, no. But I went along.” “And Mr. Nye,” Teece continued, “you say that
assuming temporary command was company protocol. But according to my
information, you’re only supposed to do so if, in your judgment, the director
is unable to appropriately discharge his duties.” “That is correct,” said Nye. “Therefore, I can only conclude that you had prior
reason to think the director was not discharging his duties properly.” There was another long pause. “That is
correct,” Nye repeated. “That’s absurd!” Singer cried out. “There was
no need for it. I had complete control of the situation.” Nye sat rigidly, his face a stone mask. “So what was it,” Teece continued placidly,
“that led you to think Dr. Singer here wouldn’t have been able to handle the
emergency?” This time, Nye didn’t hesitate. “I felt Dr.
Singer had allowed himself to become too close to the people he was supposed
to be supervising. He is a scientist, but he is overly emotional and poor at
handling stress. If the emergency had been left in his hands, the outcome might
have been quite different.” Singer jumped to his feet. “What’s wrong with
being a little friendly?” he snapped. “Mr. Teece, it should be obvious even on
such short acquaintance what kind of man you’re talking to here. He’s a
megalomaniac. Nobody likes him. He disappears into the desert practically every
weekend. Why Scopes keeps him on is a mystery to everyone.” “Ah! I see.” Teece cheerfully consulted his
folder, letting the uncomfortable silence lengthen. Singer returned to his
original position at the window, his back to Nye. Teece took a pen from his
pocket and made a few notations. Then he waggled it in front of Nye. “I
understand these things are streng
verboten around here. Good thing I’m exempt. I hate computers.” He
replaced the pen carefully. “Now, Dr. Singer,” he continued, “let’s proceed
to this virus you’re working on, X-FLU. The documents I’ve been given are
rather uninformative. What, exactly, makes it so deadly?” “Once we’re learned that,” Singer said, “we’ll
be able to do something about it.” “Do something about it?” “Make it safe, of course.” “Why are you working with such a terrifying
pathogen to begin with?” Singer turned to face him. “It wasn’t our
intention, believe me. The virulence of X-FLU is an unexpected side effect of
our gene-therapy technique. The virus is in transition. Once the product is
stabilized, this will no longer be a concern.” He paused. “The tragedy is that
Rosalind was exposed to the virus at this early stage.” “Rosalind Brandon-Smith.” Teece repeated the
name slowly. “We’re not entirely happy with the way her autopsy was conducted,
as you know.” “We followed all the standard guidelines,” Nye
interjected. “The autopsy was conducted within the Level-5 facility, in
security suits, and was followed by incineration of the corpse and
decontamination of all laboratories within the secure perimeter.” “It’s the brevity of the pathologist’s report
that concerns me, Mr. Nye,” Teece said. “And brief as it is, there are several
things that puzzle me. For example, as best as I can fathom, Brandon-Smith’s
brain essentially exploded. And yet at the time of death she was locked in the
quarantine chamber, far from any medical help.” “We didn’t know that she had contracted the
disease,” said Singer. “How can that be? She was scratched by an
infected chimpanzee. Surely she would have shown antibodies in her bloodstream.” “No. From the time the antibodies appear until
time of death—well, it can obviously be very short.” Teece frowned. “Disturbingly short, it
appears.” “You’ve got to remember, this is the first time
a human being has been exposed to the X-FLU virus. And hopefully the last. We
didn’t know what to expect. And the X-FLU strain was particularly virulent. By
the time the blood tests came back positive, she was dead.” “The blood. That’s another strange thing in
this report. Apparently, there was significant internal bleeding before death.”
Teece looked in his folder, and caressed the paragraph with his finger. “Look
here. Her organs were practically awash in blood. Leakage from the blood
vessels, it says.” “No doubt a symptom of the X-FLU infection,”
said Singer. “Not unheard of. The Ebola virus does the same thing.” “But the pathology reports I have on the X-FLU
chimpanzees don’t show any such symptom.” “Obviously the disease affects humans
differently from chimps. Nothing remarkable about that.” “Perhaps not.” Teece flipped pages. “But there
are other curious things about this report. For example, her brain shows high
levels of certain neurotransmitters. Dopamine and serotonin, to be exact.” Singer spread his hands. “Another symptom of
X-FLU, I’d expect.” Teece closed the folder. “Again, the infected
chimps show no such elevated levels.” Singer sighed. “Mr. Teece, what’s your point?
We’ve all too aware of the dangerousness of this virus. Our efforts have been
directed toward neutralizing it. We have a scientist, Guy Carson, devoted to
nothing else.” “Carson. Yes. The one who replaced Franklin
Burt. Poor Dr. Burt, currently residing in Featherwood Park sanatorium.” Teece
leaned forward and lowered his voice. “Now, that’s another really odd thing,
Doctor. I talked to a David Fossey, Franklin Burt’s attending physician. Burt
also has leaky blood vessels. And his levels of dopamine and serotonin are
wildly elevated.” There was a shocked silence in the room. “Jesus,” said Singer. His eyes had taken on a
faraway look, as if he was calculating something. Teece held up a finger. “But! Burt exhibits no
X-FLU antibodies, and it’s been weeks since he was at Mount Dragon. So he
can’t have the disease.” There was a noticeable decrease of tension. “A
coincidence, then,” Nye said, sitting back in the sofa. “Unlikely. Are you working on any other deadly
pathogens here?” Singer shook his head. “We have the usual stuff
on ice—Marburg, Ebola Zaire, Lassa—but
none of those would cause insanity.” “Quite right,” said Teece. “Nothing else?” “Absolutely not.” Teece turned toward the security director.
“What exactly did happen to Dr. Burt?” “Dr. Singer recommended his removal,” Nye said
simply. “Dr. Singer?” Teece prompted. “He was becoming confused, agitated.” Singer
hesitated. “We were friends. He was an unusually sensitive person, very kind
and concerned. Though he didn’t talk about it much, I think he missed his wife
a great deal. The stress here is remarkable. ... You need a certain kind of
toughness, which he didn’t have. It did him in. When I began to notice signs of
incipient paranoia, I recommended he be taken to Albuquerque General for
observation.” “The stress did him in,” Teece murmured.
“Forgive my saying so, Doctor, but what you describe doesn’t sound like a
garden-variety nervous breakdown to me.” He glanced down at his open briefcase.
“I believe Dr. Burt got his M.D./Ph.D. degree from Johns Hopkins in five
years—half the time it normally takes.” “Yes,” said Singer. “He was ... is ... a
brilliant man.” “Then, according to the background sheet I was
given, Dr. Burt did one of his medical rotations in the emergency room at the
Harlem Meer Hospital, 944
East 155th Street. Ever seen that neighborhood?” “No,” said Singer. “The police call people who live around there
Dixie Cups. A macabre reference to the disposability of life in that neck of
the woods. Dr. Burt’s rotation was what interns call a thirty-six special. He
was on call in the emergency room thirty-six hours straight, off for twelve,
then back on for another thirty-six. Day after day, for three months.” “I didn’t know that,” Singer said. “He never
talked much about his past.” “Then, during his first two years of residency,
Dr. Burt managed to write a four-hundred-page monograph, Metastization.
A superb piece of work. At the time he was also involved in a bitter divorce
with his first wife.” Teece paused again, then spoke loudly. “And
you’re telling me this man couldn’t handle stress?” He barked a laugh,
but his face had lost its expression of mirth even before the sound of his
laughter died. Nobody spoke. After a moment, the inspector
stood. “Well, gentlemen, I think I’ve taken up enough of your time for the
present.” He stuffed the cassette recorder and folder into his briefcase. “No
doubt we’ll have more to talk about once I’ve met with your staff.” He
scratched his peeling nose and grinned sheepishly. “Some people tan, some burn,” he said. “I guess
I’m a burner myself.”
Night had fallen on the white clapboard house that stood
at the corner of Church Street and Sycamore Terrace in the Cleveland suburb of
River Pointe. A soft May
breeze rustled the leaves, and the distant barking of a dog and a lonely train
whistle added a sense of mystery to the quiet neighborhood. The light emanating from the gabled second-story
window was not the warm yellow light found in the windows of other houses along
the street. It was a subdued blue, similar to the glow of a television but
unwavering in color or intensity. A passerby, stopping beneath the open window,
could have heard a soft beeping sound, along with the faint slow clicking of
computer keys. But no pedestrians were strolling along the quiet lane. Inside the room sat a small figure. Behind the
figure was a bare wall, into which a plain wooden door was set; the other walls
were crowded with metal racks. Within the racks, rows of electronic circuit
boards rose toward the ceiling with aching regularity. Among the circuit
boards could be seen monitors, RAID fixed-disk systems, and equipment that
numerous small governments would have liked to acquire: network sniffers, fax
interception devices, units for the remote seizure of computer screen images,
dedicated password breakers, cellular telephone scanner-interceptors. The room
smelled faintly of hot metal and ozone. Thick bundles of cables hung drooping
between the racks like jungle snakes. The figure shifted, causing the wheelchair in
which it sat to creak in protest. A withered limb rose toward the custom-made
keyboard set along one arm of the wheelchair. A single crooked finger flexed
itself in the blue light, then began pressing the soft-touch pads of the
keyboard. There was the faint rapid tone of high-speed dialing. In one of the
metal racks, a CRT sprang to life. A burst of computer code scrolled across the
screen, followed by a small corporate logo. The finger moved up to a row of oversized,
color-coded keys and selected one. Silent seconds stretched into minutes. The
figure in the wheelchair did not believe in breaking into computer systems by
methods as crude as brute-force attacks or algorithm reversals. Instead, his
program inserted itself at the point where the external Internet traffic
entered the corporation’s private network, piggybacking onto the header
packets entering at the gate machine and circumventing the password routines
completely. Suddenly the screen flashed and a torrent of code began scrolling
by. The withered arm raised itself again and began typing first slowly, and
then somewhat more rapidly, tapping out chunks of hexadecimal computer code,
pausing every so often to wait for a response. The screen turned red, and the
words “GeneDyne Online Systems—Maintenance Subsection” appeared, followed by a
short list of options. Once again, he had penetrated the GeneDyne
firewall. The undeveloped arm raised a third time,
initiating two programs that would work symbiotically. The first would place a
temporary patch on one of the operating system files, masking the movements of
the second by making it look like a harmless network maintenance agent. The
second, meanwhile, would create a secure channel through the network backbone
to the Mount Dragon facility. The figure in the wheelchair waited patiently
as the programs bypassed the network bridges and pipelines. At last came a low
beep, then a series of routing messages scrolled across the screen. The arm reached out to the keyboard again, and
the hissing shriek of a modem filled the room. A second screen popped to life
and a sentence, rapidly typed by an unseen hand, appeared on it. You said you’d call
an hour ago! It’s not easy, keeping my schedule clear while I wait to hear from
you. The shriveled finger
pressed out a response on the padded keyboard: I love it when you get all
righteous on me, professor-man. Testify! Write that funky formula for me one time! It’s too late, he
must have left the lab by now. The finger tapped
another message. O ye of little faith! No doubt Dr.
Carson has another computer in his room. We should be able to gain his
undivided attention there. Now remember the ground rules. Right. Let’s go. The finger pressed a button, and another
waiting subroutine began executing, sending an anonymous page across the Mount
Dragon WAN to Guy Carson. Based on the previous encounter, Mime decided-to
dispense with his standard greeting card; Carson might turn off his-computer
if he saw Mime’s introductory logo again. A moment passed; then a response
appeared, out of the New Mexico desert: Guy here. Who’s
this? The finger pressed a single color-coded key,
sending a pre-typed message across the network. What it is! Let me
introduce myself again: I am Mime, bearer of tidings. I give you Professor
Levine. With the push of another key, the finger patched Levine into the
secure channel. Forget it, came
Carson’s response. Get off the system now. Guy, please, this
is Charles Levine. Wait a minute. Let me talk. No way. I’m
rebooting. Mime pressed another button, and another
message flashed on the screen. Just a dern minute,
pardner! This is Mime you’re dealing with. We control the vertical, we control
the horizontal. I’ve put a little snare on your network node, and if you cut
our connection now you’ll trigger the internal alarms. Then you’d have some
fast talking to do to your dear Mr. Scopes. I’m afraid the only way to get rid
of the Mime is to hear the good professor out. Now listen, cowboy. At the
professor-man’s request, I have set up a means by which you can call him.
Should you ever wish to reach him, simply send a chat request to yourself.
That’s correct: to yourself. This will initiate a communications daemon I’ve
hidden inside the net. The daemon will dial out and connect you with the good
professor, as long as his trusty laptop is on-line. I now yield the floor to
Professor Levine. If you think this
is the way to persuade me, Levine, you’re mistaken. You’re jeopardizing my
whole career. I don’t want anything to do with you and your crusade, whatever
it is. I have no choice,
Guy. The virus is a killer. We have the best
safety precautions of any lab in the world— Apparently not good
enough, That was a freak
accident. Most accidents are. We’re working on a
medical product that will produce incalculable good, that will save millions of
lives every year. Don’t tell me what we’re doing is wrong. Guy, I believe you.
Then why mess around with a deadly virus like this? Look, that’s the
whole problem, we’re trying to neutralize the virus, make it harmless. Now get
off the net. Not yet. What’s
this medical miracle you mentioned? I can’t talk about
it. Answer this: does
this virus alter the DNA in human germ cells, or just in somatic cells? Germ cells. I knew it. Guy, do
you really think you have the moral right to alter the human genome? For a beneficial
alteration, why not? If we can rid the human race of a terrible disease forever,
Where’s the immorality? What disease? None of your
business. I get it. You’re
using the virus to make the genetic alteration. This virus, is it a doomsday
virus? Could it destroy the human race? Answer that question and I’ll get off. I don’t know. Its
epidemiology in humans is mostly unknown, but it’s been 100% lethal in
chimpanzees. We’re taking all precautions. Especially now. Is it an airborne
contagion? Yes. Incubation period? One day to two
weeks, depending on the strain. Time between first
symptoms and mortality? Impossible to
predict with any certainty. Several minutes to several hours. Several minutes?
Dear God. Mode of lethality? I’ve answered
enough questions. Get off. Mode of lethality? Massive increase in
CSF, causing edema and hemorrhaging of the brain tissue. That sure sounds
like a doomsday virus to me. What’s its name? That’s it, Levine.
No more questions. Get the hell off the system and don’t call again. Back at the little house on the corner of
Church and Sycamore, the arm gently pressed a few keys. One CRT screen showed
the daemon program cutting communications and sneaking back out of the GeneDyne
net. The other screen showed Levine’s frantic message: Damn! We were cut
off. Mime, I need more time! The finger pressed out
a response: Chill, professor.
Your zeal will do you in. Now, on to other business. Ready your computer, I’m
going to be sending you an interesting little file. As you’ll see, I was able
to obtain the information you requested. Naturally. It posed a rather unique
challenge, and you’d be astonished at the phone charges I rang up in the
process. A certain Mrs. Harriet Smythe of Northfield, Minnesota, is going to be
rather upset when she gets her long-distance bill next month, I’m afraid. The finger pressed a few more keys and waited
while the file was downloaded. Then both screens zapped to black. For a moment,
the only sound in the room was the soft whine of the CPU fans, and, through the
open window, a single cricket chirruping in the warm night. And then there came
a low laugh, a rising wheeze of mirth that racked and rattled the wasted,
shrunken body in the wheelchair.
The chef at Mount Dragon—an Italian named Ricciolini—
always served the main course himself, in order to bask in the expected compliments,
and as a result dinner service was execrably slow. Carson sat at a center
table with Harper and Vanderwagon, battling a stubborn headache without
success. Despite the pressure from Scopes, he’d been able to accomplish almost
nothing that day, his mind full of Levine’s message. He wondered how in hell
Levine was able to get inside the GeneDyne net, and why Levine had picked him
to contact. At least, he thought, nobody noticed. As far as he
could tell. The little chef laid the plates with a flourish
at Carson’s table and stepped back expectantly. Carson looked suspiciously at
his serving. The menu called them sweetbreads but what arrived did not look
like bread at all, but the mysterious inner part of some animal. “Wonderful!” cried Harper, taking the cue. “A
masterpiece!” The Italian gave a quick half bow, his face a
mask of delight. Vanderwagon sat silently, polishing his
silverware with a napkin. “What is it, exactly?” inquired Carson. “Animella con marsala e funghi!” the chef cried.
“Sweetbreads with wine and mushrooms.” “Sweet bread?” Carson asked. A puzzled expression came over the man’s face.
“Is not English? Sweetbreads?” “What I mean is, exactly what part of the
cow—?” Harper clapped him on the back. “ ’Tis better
not to inquire too closely into some things, my friend.” The Italian gave a puzzled smile and returned
to the kitchen. “They should clean these dishes better,”
Vanderwagon muttered, wiping his wineglass, holding it up to the light, and
wiping again. Harper shot a look across the room, where Teece
was eating at a table by himself. His fastidious manners were almost a
caricature of perfection. “Has he talked to you yet?” Harper whispered to
Carson. “No. You?” “He buttonholed me this morning.” Vanderwagon turned. “What did he ask?” “Just a lot of sly questions about the
accident. Don’t be deceived by his looks. That guy is no fool.” “Sly questions,” Vanderwagon repeated, picking
up his knife a second time and wiping it carefully. Then he laid it down and
carefully squared it with his fork. “Why the hell can’t we have a nice steak once
in a while?” Carson complained. “I never know what I’m eating.” “Think of it as experiencing international
cuisine,” said Harper, slicing open the sweetbreads and stuffing a jiggling
piece into his mouth. “Excellent,” he said, his mouth full. Carson took a tentative bite. “Hey, these
aren’t bad,” he said. “Not very sweet, though. So much for truth in advertising.” “Pancreas,” said Harper. Carson laid down his fork with a clatter.
“Thanks a lot.” “What kind of sly questions?” Vanderwagon
asked. “I’m not supposed to say.” Harper winked at
Carson. Vanderwagon turned sideways and gave Harper a
penetrating stare. “About me.” “No, not about you, Andrew. Well, maybe a few,
you know. You were, shall we say, in the thick of things.” Vanderwagon slid his uneaten plate away and
said nothing. Carson leaned over. “This is from the pancreas
of a cow?” Harper shoveled another mouthful in. “Who
cares? That Ricciolini can cook anything. Anyway, Guy, you grew up eating Rocky
Mountain oysters, right?” “Never touched ’em,” Carson said. “That was
just something we served to the dudes as a joke.” “If thy right eye offends thee,” Vanderwagon
said. The others turned to look at him. “Getting religion?” Harper asked. “Yes. Pluck it out,” Vanderwagon said. There was an uneasy silence. “You all right, Andrew?” Carson asked. “Oh, yes,” said Vanderwagon. “Remember Biology 101?” Harper asked. “The
Islets of Langerhans?“ “Shut up,” Carson warned. “Islets of Langerhans,“ Harper continued. “Those clusters of cells in the
pancreas that secrete hormones. I wonder if you can see them with the naked
eye?” Vanderwagon stared at his plate, then slowly
brought his knife up and sliced neatly through the sweetbreads. He picked up
the piece of organ with his fingers, looked carefully at the incision he’d
made, then dropped the morsel again, sending sauce and pieces of mushroom
flying onto the white tablecloth. He poured some water into his napkin, folded
it, and carefully wiped his hands. “No,” he said. “No what?” “They’re not visible.” Harper snickered. “If Ricciolini saw us playing
with our food like this, he’d poison us.” “What?” Vanderwagon said loudly. “I was just kidding. Calm down.” “Not you,” Vanderwagon said. “I was talking to him.” There was another silence. “Yes sir, I will!” Vanderwagon shouted. He came
to attention suddenly, knocking his chair over as he stood up. His hands were
straight at his sides, fork in one and knife in the other. Slowly, he raised
the fork, then swiveled it toward his face. Each movement was calculated,
almost reverent. He looked as if he was about to take a bite from the empty
fork. “Andrew, what are you up to now?” Harper said,
chuckling nervously. “Look at this guy, will you?” Vanderwagon raised the fork several inches. “For Chrissakes, sit down,” Harper said. The fork inched closer, the tines trembling
slightly in Vanderwagon’s hand. Carson realized what the scientist was about to
do the instant before it happened. Vanderwagon never blinked as he placed the
tines of the fork against the cornea of one eye. Then he pressed his fist
forward with slow, deliberate pressure. For a second, Carson could see, with
horrifying clarity, the ocular membrane yielding under the tines of the fork;
then there was the sound of a grape being stepped on and clear liquid sprayed
across the table in a viscous jet. Carson lunged for the arm, jerking it back.
The fork came out of the eye and clattered to the floor as Vanderwagon began to
make a high, keening noise. Harper leaped forward to help but Vanderwagon
slashed with his knife and the scientist fell backward into his chair. Harper
looked down in disbelief at the red stripe spreading across his chest.
Vanderwagon lunged again and Carson moved in, bringing a fist up toward his
gut. Vanderwagon anticipated the blow, jerked sideways, and Carson’s hand
glanced harmlessly off Vanderwagon’s hipbone. A moment later, Carson felt a
stunning blow to the side of his skull. He stumbled backward, shaking his head,
cursing himself for underestimating the man. As his vision cleared he saw
Vanderwagon bearing down on him and he swung with his right, connecting with
the scientist’s temple. Vanderwagon’s head snapped sideways and he crashed to
the floor. Grabbing the wrist that held the knife, Carson slammed it to the
floor until the knife came free. Vanderwagon arched forward, screaming
incoherently, fluid streaming from his ruined eye. Carson gave him a short,
measured blow to the chin and he rolled sideways and lay still, his flanks
heaving. Carson eased back carefully, hearing for the
first time the tremendous hubbub of voices around him. His hand began to throb
in time with the beat of his heart. The rest of the diners had come forward,
forming a circle around the table. “Medical’s on the way,” a voice said.
Carson looked up at Harper, who nodded back. “I’m okay,” he gasped, pressing a
bloodied napkin against his chest. Then there was a hand on Carson’s shoulder and
Teece’s thin, peeling face passed his field of vision. The inspector knelt
beside Vanderwagon. “Andrew?” Vanderwagon’s good eye slid around and located
Teece. “Why did you do that?” Teece asked
sympathetically. “Do what?” Teece pursed his lips. “Never mind,” he said
quietly. “Always talking ...” “I understand,” Teece said. “Pluck out ...” “Who told you to pluck it out?” “Get me out of here!” Vanderwagon
suddenly screamed. “We’re going to do just that,” said Mike Marr
as he made his way through the circle of diners, pushing Teece aside. Two
medical workers lifted Vanderwagon onto a stretcher. The investigator followed
the group toward the door, leaning over the stretcher, crooning: “Who? Tell me
who?” But the medic had already sunk a needle in
Vanderwagon’s arm and the scientist’s one good eye rolled up into his head as
the powerful narcotic took effect.
The studio’s Green Room wasn’t green at all, but a pale
yellow. A sofa and several overstuffed chairs were lined up against the walls,
and in the center a scratched Bauhaus
coffee table was piled high with copies of People, Newsweek,
and The Economist. On a table in the far corner sat a pot of well-cooked
coffee, a pile of Styrofoam cups, some elderly looking cream, and an untidy
heap of sweetener packages. Levine decided not to chance the coffee. He
shifted on the sofa, glancing around again. Besides himself and Toni Wheeler, the foundation’s media
consultant, there was only one other person in the room, a sallow-faced man in
a glen plaid suit. Feeling Levine’s eyes on him, the man glanced up, then
looked away, dabbing his sweaty forehead with a silk handkerchief. He was
clutching a book: The Courage to Be Different, by Barrold Leighton. Toni
Wheeler was whispering into his ear, and Levine made an effort to
listen. “—a mistake,” she was saying. “We shouldn’t be
here, and you know it. This isn’t the kind of forum you should be seen in.” Levine sighed. “We’ve already been through
this,” he whispered back. “Mr. Sanchez is interested in our cause.” “Sanchez is only interested in one thing:
controversy. Look, what’s the point of paying me if you never take my advice?
We need to be shoring up your image, making you look dignified, patrician. A
statesman in the crusade against dangerous science. This show is exactly what
you don’t need.” “What I need is more exposure,” Levine replied.
“People know I speak the truth. And I’ve been making real progress in recent
weeks. When they hear about this”—he patted his breast pocket—“they’ll learn
what ‘dangerous science’ really is.” Ms. Wheeler shook her head. “Our focus group
research shows you’re beginning to be perceived as eccentric. The recent
lawsuits, and especially this thing with GeneDyne, are throwing your
credibility into question.” “My credibility? Impossible.” The
perspiring man caught his eye again. “I’ll bet that’s Barrold Leighton
himself,” Levine whispered. “Here to promote his book, no doubt. Must be his
first time on television. The Courage to Be Different, indeed. He’s a
poor choice to be hawking courage to the world.” “Don’t change the subject. Your credibility is
compromised. The Harvard chair, your work with the Holocaust Fund, just isn’t
enough anymore. We need to regroup, do damage control, alter your public
perception. Charles, I’m asking you again. Don’t do this.” A woman poked her head in the door. “Levine,
please,” she said in a flat voice. Levine stood up, smiled and waved at his
publicist, then followed the woman through the door and into Makeup. Damage
control, indeed, Levine thought as a cosmetician placed him in a
barber chair and began working his jawline with a crayon. Toni Wheeler sounded more like a submarine
captain than a media consultant. She was clever and savvy, but she was a spin
doctor at heart. She still didn’t understand that it wasn’t his nature to back
down in the face of a struggle. Besides, he’d decided he needed a
vehicle like this. The press had barely touched his account of the
Novo-Druzhina accident. They thought it was too long ago and far away. “Sammy
Sanchez at Seven” was based in Boston, but its broadcast feed was picked up by
a string of independent stations across the country. Not “Geraldo,”perhaps, but good enough. He felt inside his suit jacket for the
two envelopes. He was confident, even buoyant. This was going to be very, very
good. Studio C was typical: a faux Victorian oasis of dark
wallpaper and mahogany chairs surrounded by dangling lights, television
cameras, and a hundred snaking cables. Levine knew the other two panelists
well: Finley Squires, the pit-bull-in-a-suit of the pharmaceutical industry,
and consumer activist Theresa Court. They’d already had the first segment of
the show to themselves, but Levine relished the disadvantage. He stepped across
the concrete floor, picking his way carefully over the cables. Sammy Sanchez
himself sat in a swivel chair at the far side of the round table, his lean
predatory face gazing at Levine. He motioned him to a seat as the countdown to
the second segment began. As the live feed started, Sanchez briefly
introduced Levine to the other panelists and the estimated two million viewers,
then turned the discussion over to Squires. From the monitor in the makeup
room, Levine had seen Squires holding forth on the benefits of genetic
engineering. Levine couldn’t wait: he felt like a boxer in top shape, advancing
into the ring. “Do you have a baby with Tay-Sachs disease?”
Squires was saying, “Or sickle-cell anemia? Or hemophilia?” He gazed into the camera, his face full of
concern. Then he gestured at Levine without looking at him. “Dr. Levine here
would deny you the legal right to cure your child. If he has his way, millions
of sick people, who could be cured of these genetic diseases, will be
forced to suffer.” He paused, voice dropping. “Dr. Levine calls his organization the
Foundation for Genetic Policy. Don’t be fooled. This is no foundation. This is
a lobbying organization, which is trying to keep the miraculous cures
offered by genetic engineering from you. Denying your right to choose.
Making your children suffer.” Sammy Sanchez swiveled in his chair, raising
one eyebrow in Levine’s direction. “Dr. Levine? Is it true? Would you deny my
child the right to such a cure?” “Absolutely not,” Levine said, smiling calmly.
“I’m a geneticist by training. After all, as I recently made public, I was one
of the developers of the X-RUST variety of corn, though I have refrained from
profiting by it. Dr. Squires is grossly distorting my position.” “A geneticist by training, perhaps, but not by
practice,” Squires continued. “Genetic engineering offers hope. Dr. Levine
offers despair. What he terms a ‘cautious, conservative approach’ is really
nothing more than a suspicion of modern science so deep it’s practically
medieval.” Theresa Court began to say something, then
stopped. Levine glanced at her without concern; he knew she’d side with the
winner whichever way things shook out. “I think that what Dr. Levine is advocating is
greater responsibility on the part of the companies engaged in genetic
research,” Sanchez said. “Am I right, Doctor?” “That’s part of the solution,” Levine replied,
content for the time being to press his usual message home. “But we also need
greater governmental oversight. Currently, corporations are seemingly free to
tinker with human genes, animal and plant genes, viral genes, with little or no
supervision. Pathogens of unimaginable virulence are being created in labs today.
All it takes is one accident to cause a catastrophe with potentially worldwide
implications.” At last, Squires turned his scornful gaze
toward Levine. “More government oversight. More regulation. More bureaucracy.
More stifling of free enterprise. That is precisely what this country does not
need. Dr. Levine is a scientist. He should know better. Yet he persists in
fostering these untruths, frightening people with lies about genetic engineering.” It was time. “Dr. Squires is attempting to
portray me as deceitful,” Levine said. He reached a hand inside his jacket,
feeling for the inner pocket. “Let me show you something.” He slipped out a bright red envelope, holding
it up to the cameras. “As a professor of microbiology, Dr. Squires is beholden
to no one. He’s only interested in the truth.” Levine shook the sealed envelope slightly,
hoping that Toni Wheeler was
watching from the Green Room. The red color had been a stroke of genius. He
knew the cameras had focused on the envelope, and that countless viewers were
now waiting for it to be opened. “And yet, what if I told you that, in this
envelope, I have proof that Dr. Squires has been paid a quarter of a million
dollars by the GeneDyne Corporation? One of the world’s leading genetic
engineering firms? And that he has kept this employment secret, even from his
own university? Would that, perhaps, call his motives into question?” He laid the envelope in front of Squires. “Open it, please,” he said, “and show the
contents to the camera.” Squires looked at the envelope, not quite
comprehending the trap that was being set. “This is preposterous,” he said at
last, brushing the envelope to the floor. Levine could hardly believe his luck. He turned
to the camera with a triumphant smile. “You see? He knows exactly what’s
inside.” “This is grossly unprofessional,” snapped
Squires. “Go ahead,” Levine goaded. “Open it.” The envelope was now on the floor, and Squires
would have to stoop to pick it up. In any case, Levine thought, it was too late
for Finley Squires. If he had opened it immediately he might have maintained
his credibility. Sanchez was looking from one scientist to the
other. It began to dawn on Squires what was happening. “This is the lowest form
of attack I have ever witnessed,” he said. “Dr. Levine, you ought to be
ashamed, of yourself.” Squires was on the ropes but still combative.
Levine removed the second envelope from his pocket. “And in this envelope, Dr. Squires, I have some
information about recent developments at GeneDyne’s secret genetic-engineering
lab, the one known as Mount Dragon. These developments are extremely
disturbing, and of interest to any scientist who has the greater interests of
humanity at heart.” He laid the second envelope in front of
Squires. “If you won’t open the other, at least open this. Be the one to expose
GeneDyne’s dangerous activities. Prove that you have no interest in the
company.” Squires sat very stiffly. “I will not be
intimidated by intellectual terrorism.” Levine felt his heart racing. It was almost too
good to be true: the man was still putting his foot into every trap. “I can’t open it myself,” Levine said.
“GeneDyne has sued my foundation for two hundred million dollars in an effort
to silence me. Someone else must do it.” The envelope sat on the table, cameras focused
upon it. Sanchez swiveled in his chair, gazing back and forth between the
panelists. Court reached over and snatched it up. “If no
one else has the courage to open it, I will.” Good old Theresa, thought Levine; he knew
she could not resist the opportunity to play a role in the drama. Inside the envelope was a single sheet of white
paper, containing a message in a simple, sober-looking typeface.
Court read the document aloud, stopping several
times to look incredulously at Levine. As she finished, Sanchez swiveled his
chair toward Finley Squires. “Any comment?” he asked. “Why would I comment?” Squires said irritably.
“I have nothing whatsoever to do with GeneDyne.” “Shall we open the first envelope?” Sanchez
said, a faint but wicked smile appearing on his cadaverous face. “Be my guest,” said Squires. “Whatever’s inside
will undoubtedly be a
forgery.” Sanchez picked up the envelope. “Theresa, you
seem to be the one with the guts around here,” he said, handing it to her. She ripped it open. Inside was a computer
printout indicating that the sum of $265,000 had been wired from GeneDyne Hong
Kong to a numbered account at the Rigel Bancorp, Netherlands Antilles. “There’s no name on this account,” said
Sanchez, looking closer. “Hold the second page up to the cameras,” said
Levine. The second page was fuzzy but readable. It was
a screen print, covertly seized from a live image on a computer terminal by an
expensive and prohibited device. The screen contained wiring instructions from
Finley Squires regarding an account at the Rigel Bancorp, Netherland Antilles.
The account had the same number. There was a chill silence, and Sanchez wrapped
the segment, thanking the participants and asking the audience at home to stay
tuned for Barrold Leighton. The moment the cameras shut off, Squires stood
up. “This charade will be met with massive legal reply,” he said tersely, and
strode off the set. Sanchez swiveled toward Levine, his lips pursed
appraisingly. “Cute act,” he said. “I hope for your sake you can back it up.” Levine merely smiled.
Returning to his lab after retrieving some test results
from Pathology, Carson moved awkwardly through the narrow crawl spaces of the
Fever Tank. It was after six, and the facility was almost empty. De Vaca had left hours
earlier to run some enzyme tests in the computer lab; it was time to close up
shop and make the long slow trek toward the surface. But much as he hated the
tight spaces of the Fever Tank, Carson found himself in no hurry to leave. He’d
lost his dinner partners: Vanderwagon was gone, of course, and Harper would be
in the infirmary for another day. At the lab hatchway, he stopped short. A
strange blue-suit was in his lab, poking around his worktable, turning over
objects. Carson punched the intercom button on the sleeve of his suit. “Looking
for something?” he asked. The suit straightened up and swiveled toward
him, and the painfully sunburnt face of Gilbert Teece came into view through
the faceplate. “Dr. Carson! How nice to make your
acquaintance. I wonder if I
could have a few words with you.” The figure extended its hand. “Why not,” Carson said, feeling foolish as he
shook the inspector’s hand through several layers of rubber. “Have a seat.” The figure looked around. “I still haven’t
figured out how to do that while wearing this bloody suit.” “I guess you’ll have to stand, then,” said
Carson, moving forward and taking a seat at the worktable. “Just so,” said Teece. “It’s quite an honor,
you know, speaking to the descendant of Kit Carson.” “Nobody else seems to think so,” Carson said. “You have your own modesty to thank for that,”
Teece said. “I don’t think many people around here know. It’s in your personnel
file, of course. Mr. Scopes seemed very taken with the historical irony of it.”
Teece paused. “Quite a fascinating character, your Mr. Scopes.” “He’s brilliant.” Carson looked appraisingly at
the investigator. “Why did you ask that question about Brandon-Smith’s autopsy
back in the conference room?” There was a brief silence. Then Carson heard
Teece’s laughter crackling over the speaker in his headset. “You practically
grew up among the Apache Indians, right? Then you may know one of their ancient
sayings: ‘Some questions are longer than others.’ That question I asked in the
conference room was very long.” He smiled. “But you’re a relatively recent arrival,
and it was not aimed at you. I’d rather we talked about Mr. Vanderwagon for a
moment.” He caught Carson’s grimace. “Yes, I know. Terrible doings. Did you
know him well?” “After I arrived here, we became fairly good
friends.” “What was he like?” “He was from Connecticut. Very preppie, but I
liked him. Underneath that serious exterior he had a wicked sense of humor.” “Did you notice anything unusual prior to the
incident in the dining room? Any strange behavior? Personality changes?” Carson shrugged. “This last week, he seemed
preoccupied, withdrawn. You’d speak to him and he wouldn’t answer. I didn’t
think much about it, really, because we were all in shock after what happened.
Besides, people often act a little strange around this place. The level of
tension is unbelievable. Everyone calls it Mount Dragon fever. Like cabin
fever, only worse.” Teece chuckled. “I’m feeling a bit of that
myself.” “After what happened, Andrew was publicly
reprimanded by Brent. I think he took it pretty hard.” Teece nodded. “If thy right eye offends thee,”
he murmured. “According to the tapes I watched, Scopes quoted that to
Vanderwagon during his dressing-down in the conference room. Still, poking
one’s eye out is a rather extreme reaction to stress, in my book. What did
Cornwall say in King Lear: ‘Out, vile jelly. Where is thy lustre now?’ ” Carson was silent. “Do you know anything about Vanderwagon’s past
history at GeneDyne?” Teece asked. “I know he was brilliant, very highly thought
of. This was his second tour here. University of Chicago grad. But you must
know all this.” “Did he speak to you about any troubles? Any
worries?” “None. Except the usual complaints about the
isolation. He was a great skier, and there obviously isn’t any skiing around
here, so he used to complain about that. He was pretty liberal, and he and
Harper used to argue politics a lot.” “Did he have a girlfriend?” Carson thought a moment. “He did mention
someone. Lucy, I think. She lives in Vermont.” He shifted in the chair. “Look,
where have they taken him, anyway? Have you learned anything yet?” “He’s undergoing tests. So far, we know very
little. It’s very difficult here, with no open phones to the outside. But
already there are some perplexing developments, which I’d ask you to keep to
yourself for the time being.” Carson nodded. “Preliminary tests show Vanderwagon suffering
from unusual medical problems: overly permeable capillaries and elevated
levels of dopamine and serotonin in the brain.” “Permeable capillaries?” “Leaky blood vessels. Somehow, a small
percentage of his blood cells have disintegrated, releasing hemoglobin. This hemoglobin
has leaked out of his capillaries and into various parts of his body. Naked
hemoglobin, as you may know, is poisonous to human tissues.” “Did that contribute to his breakdown?” “It’s too early to say,” Teece replied. “The
elevated levels of dopamine, however, are very significant. What do you know
about dopamine? Serotonin?” “Not much. They’re neurotransmitters.” “Correct. At normal levels, there’s no problem.
However, too much of either in the brain would dramatically affect human
behavior. Paranoid schizophrenics have elevated levels of dopamine. LSD trips
are caused by a temporary increase in the same neurotransmitter.” “What are you saying?” Carson asked. “That
Andrew has elevated levels of these neurotransmitters in his brain because he’s
crazy?” “Perhaps,” Teece replied. “Or vice versa. But
there really isn’t any point in speculating until we know more. Let’s move on
to my original purpose here, and talk about this X-FLU strain you’re working
on. Perhaps you can tell me how, while you thought you were neutralizing the
virus, you instead managed to make it more deadly.” “God, if I could answer that question ...”
Carson paused. “We don’t really understand yet how X-FLU does its dirty work.
When you recombine genes, you never really know what will happen. Suites of
genes work together in complicated ways, and removing one or putting a new one
into the mix often causes unexpected effects. In some ways, it’s like an
incredibly complex computer program that nobody fully understands. You never
know what might happen if you plug in strange data or change a line of code.
Nothing might happen. Or it might work better. Or the whole program might
crash.” He had the vague realization that he was being more frank with this OSHA investigator than Brent Scopes
might like. But Teece was sharp; there was no point dissembling. “Why not use a less dangerous virus as a
vehicle for the X-FLU gene?” asked Teece. “That’s difficult to explain. You must know
that the body is composed of two types of cells: somatic cells and germ cells.
In order for X-FLU to be a permanent cure—one that would be passed on to
descendants—we have to insert the DNA into germ-line cells. Somatic cells won’t
do. The X-FLU host virus is uniquely capable of infecting human germ cells.” “What about the ethics of altering germ cells?
Of introducing new genes into the human species? Has there been any discussion
of that at Mount Dragon?” Carson wondered why this subject kept coming
up. “Look,” he said, “we’re making the tiniest change imaginable: inserting a
gene only a few hundred base pairs long. It will make human beings immune to
the flu. There’s nothing immoral in that.” “But didn’t you just say that making a small
change in one gene can have unexpected results?” Carson stood up impatiently. “Of course! But
that’s what phased testing is all about—looking for unexpected side effects.
This gene therapy will have to go through a whole gamut of expensive tests,
costing GeneDyne millions of dollars.” “Testing on human beings?” “Of course. You start with in vitro and animal
tests. In the alpha phase you use a small group of human volunteers. The beta
phase is larger. The tests will be done using an out-group monitored by
GeneDyne. Everything is done with excruciating care. You know all this as well
as I do.” Teece nodded. “Forgive me for dwelling on the
subject, Dr. Carson. But if there are ‘unexpected side effects,’ wouldn’t you
be perpetuating these side effects in the human race if you introduce the X-FLU
gene into the germ cells of even a few people? Creating, perhaps, a new genetic
disease? Or a race of people different from the rest of humanity? Remember, it
took just a single mutation in one person—one person—to introduce the
hemophilia gene into the race. Now, there are countless thousands of
hemophiliacs across the world.” “GeneDyne would never have spent almost half a
billion dollars without working out the details,” Carson snapped, uncertain
why he was feeling so defensive. “You’re not dealing with a start-up company
here.” He walked around the side of his worktable to face the investigator. “My
job is to neutralize the virus. And believe me, that’s more than enough. What
they do with it once it’s neutralized is not my concern. There are suffocating
government regulations covering every inch of this problem. You, of all people,
should know that. You probably wrote half the damn regulations yourself.” Three tones chimed in his headset. “We’ve got
to leave,” Carson said. “They’re doing an early decontamination sweep tonight.” “Right,” Teece replied. “Would you mind leading
the way? I’m afraid I’d be lost within fifty feet.” * * * Outside, Carson stood silently for a moment, shutting his
eyes and letting the warm evening wind blow over him. He could almost feel the
accumulated tension and dread dissipating on the desert breeze. He blinked his
eyes open, noticed the unusual color of the sunset, and frowned. Then he
turned to Teece. “Sorry if I was a bit brusque back there,” he
said. “That place wears on me, especially by the end of the day.” “Perfectly understandable.” The investigator
stretched, scratched his peeling nose, and glanced around at the white
buildings, thrown into dramatic relief by the sunset. “It’s not so bad here,
once that bloody great sun goes down.” He looked at his watch. “We’d better
hurry if we’re going to catch dinner.” “I guess.” Carson’s tone betrayed his
reluctance. Teece turned to look at him. “You sound about
as eager as I feel.” Carson shrugged. “I’ll be all right by
tomorrow. I just don’t feel all that hungry.” “Me neither.” The investigator paused. “So
let’s go have a sauna.” Carson turned his head in disbelief. “A what?” “A sauna. I’ll meet you there in fifteen
minutes.” “Are you crazy? That’s the last thing I—”
Carson stopped when he caught the expression on Teece’s face. Realizing it was an order, not an
invitation, he narrowed his eyes. “Fifteen minutes, then,” he said, and headed
for his room without another word. When the plans for Mount Dragon were drawn up, the designers,
realizing that the occupants would be virtually imprisoned by the vast desert
around them, went to great lengths to add as many distractions and creature
comforts as possible. The recreation facility, a long low structure next to the
residency compound, was better equipped than most professional health spas,
boasting a quarter-mile track, squash and racquetball courts, swimming pool,
and weight room. What the designers hadn’t realized was that most of the
scientists at Mount Dragon were obsessed with their work, and avoided physical
exertion whenever possible. Practically the only residents who made use of the
recreation center were Carson, who liked to run in the evenings, and Mike Marr,
who spent hours working with the free weights. Perhaps the most unlikely feature of the
recreation center was the sauna: a fully equipped Swedish model with cedar
walls and benches. The sauna was popular during the cold high-desert winters at
Mount Dragon, but it was shunned by everyone in the summer. As he approached the sauna from the men’s locker room, Carson saw
by the external thermometer that Teece was already inside. He pulled the door
open, turning involuntarily from the blast of hot air that emerged. Stepping
in, he saw through smarting eyes the pallid form of Teece, sitting near the
bank of coals at the far end of the chamber, a white towel wrapped around his
skinny loins. His pasty white complexion was in hilarious contrast to his burnt
face. Sweat was pouring from his forehead and collecting at the end of his
sun-abused nose. Carson took a seat as far from the inspector as
he could, gingerly settling the backs of his thighs against the hot wood. He
breathed the fiery air in shallow gulps. “All right, Mr. Teece,” he said angrily. “What
is this about?” Teece looked at him with a wry smile. “You
should see yourself, Dr. Carson,” he panted. “All drawn up with righteous
manly indignation. But don’t get your knickers in a twist. I’ve asked you here
for a very good reason.” “I’m waiting to hear it.” Carson could already
feel a sheen of sweat coating his skin. Teece must have this thing cranked
to a hundred and sixty, he thought. “There’s something else I want to discuss with
you,” Teece said. “Mind if I add some steam?” At some point, a Mount Dragon wag had replaced
the usual wooden water dipper with a retort full of distilled water. Before
Carson could protest, the investigator had picked up the retort and poured a
pint of water onto the glowing coals. Clouds of steam rose immediately, filling
the room with a scorching vapor. “Why the hell did we have to come in here?”
Carson croaked, head reeling. “Mr. Carson, I don’t mind sharing most of my
discussions,” came the disembodied voice through the steam. “In fact, more
often than not it has served my own purposes. As with our talk in your lab this
afternoon. But right now, what I want is privacy.” Comprehension came slowly to Carson’s brain. It
was commonly believed around Mount Dragon that any conversation taking place
in the bluesuits was monitored. Obviously, Teece didn’t want anybody else
overhearing what he was about to say. But why not meet in the cafeteria, or the
residency compound? Carson answered his own question: The canteen rumor mill
suspected Nye of bugging the entire facility. Teece, apparently, believed the
rumors. That left the sauna—with its corrosive heat and steam—as the only place
where they could talk. Or did it? “Why couldn’t we have just taken a
walk along the perimeter fence?” Carson gasped. Teece suddenly materialized through the vapor.
He took a seat next to Carson, shaking his head as he did so. “I have a horror
of scorpions,” he said. “Now, listen to me a moment. You’re wondering why I
asked you here, of all people. There are two reasons. First, I’ve watched your
response to the Brandon-Smith emergency several times on tape. You were the one
scientist who was intimately involved with the project, and with the tragedy,
who behaved rationally. I may need that kind of impartiality in the days ahead.
That’s why I spoke with you last.” “You’ve talked to everyone?” Teece had been
on-site only a few days. “It’s a small place. I’ve learned a great deal.
And there is much else that I suspect, but do not yet know for certain.” He
wiped the sweat from his eyes with the back of his hand. “The second and most
important reason involves your predecessor.” “You mean Franklin Burt? What about him?” “In your lab, I mentioned that Andrew
Vanderwagon was suffering from leaky blood vessels and overdrives of dopamine
and serotonin. What I didn’t tell you was that Franklin Burt is suffering from
the same symptoms. And, according to the autopsy report, so to a lesser degree
was Rosalind Brandon-Smith. Now, why would that be, do you suppose?” Carson thought for a moment. It made no sense
at all. Unless ... Despite the heat of the sauna, a sudden thought chilled him. “Could they be infected with something? A
virus?” My God, he thought, could it be some long-gestating strain of
X-FLU? Dread coursed through him. Teece wiped his hands on his towel, grinning.
“What’s happened to your unswerving faith in safety procedures? Relax. You
aren’t the first to jump to that conclusion. But neither Burt nor Vanderwagon
show any X-FLU antibodies. They’re clean. Brandon-Smith, on the other hand, was
riddled with them. So there’s no commonality.” “Then I can’t explain it,” Carson said,
expelling a pent-up breath. “Very strange.” “Yes, isn’t it?” Teece murmured. He added more water to the coals. Carson
waited. “I assume you studied Dr. Burt’s work in detail
when you first arrived,” Teece went on. Carson nodded. “So you must have read his electronic
notebook?” “I have,” said Carson. “Many times, I imagine.” “I can recite it in my sleep.” “Where do you think the rest of it is?” asked
Teece. There was a short silence. “What do you mean?” Carson asked. “As I read the on-line files, something in them
struck me as funny, like a melody that was missing some notes. So I did a
statistical analysis of the entries, and I found that over the course of the
last month the average daily entry dropped from over two thousand words to a
few hundred. That led me to the conclusion that Burt, for whatever personal or
paranoid reasons of his own, had started to keep a private notebook. Something
Scopes and the others couldn’t see.” “Hard copy is forbidden at Mount Dragon,”
Carson said, knowing he was merely stating the obvious. “I doubt if rules meant much to Dr. Burt at
that point. Anyway, as I understand it, Mr. Scopes likes to roam GeneDyne
cyberspace all night long, poking and prying into everyone’s business. A hidden
journal is a logical response to that. I’m sure Burt wasn’t the only one. There
are probably several completely sane people here who keep private logs.” Carson nodded, his mind working fast. “That
means—” he began. “Yes?” Teece prompted, suddenly eager. “Well, Burt mentioned a ‘key factor’ several
times in his last on-line entries. If this secret journal exists, it might contain
that key, whatever it is. I was thinking it might be the missing piece to
solving the riddle of rendering X-FLU harmless.” “Perhaps,” Teece said. Then he paused. “Burt
worked on other projects before X-FLU, correct?” “Yes. He invented the GEF process, GeneDyne’s
proprietary filtration technique. And he perfected PurBlood.” “Ah, yes. PurBlood.” Teece pursed his lips
distastefully. “Nasty idea, that.” “What do you mean?” Carson asked, mystified.
“Blood substitutes can save countless lives. They eliminate shortages, the
need for blood typing, protect against transfusions of tainted blood—” “Perhaps,” Teece interrupted. “Just the same,
the thought of injecting pints of it into my veins isn’t pleasant. I understand
it’s produced by a vat of genetically engineered bacteria that have had the
human hemoglobin gene inserted into them. It’s the same bacteria that exists by
the trillions in ...” His voice trailed off, and he added the word “dirt”
almost soundlessly. Carson laughed. “It’s called streptococcus.
Yes, it’s the bacterium found in soil. The fact is, we at GeneDyne know more
about streptococcus than any other form of life. It’s the only organism
other than E. coli whose
gene we have completely mapped from beginning to end. So it’s a perfect host
organism, just because it lives in dirt doesn’t make it disgusting or dangerous.” “Call me old-fashioned, then,” said Teece. “But
I’m straying from our subject here. The doctor who’s treating Burt tells me
that he repeats an apparently nonsensical phrase over and over again: ‘Poor
alpha.’ Do you have any idea what that might mean? Could it be the beginning of
some longer sentence? Or perhaps his nickname for somebody?” Carson thought a moment, then shook his head.
“I doubt if it’s anybody here.” Teece frowned. “Another mystery. Perhaps the
notebook will shed light on this, as well. In any case, I have some ideas on
how to go about searching for it. I plan to follow them up when I get back.” “When you get back?” Carson echoed. Teece nodded. “I’ll be leaving tomorrow for
Radium Springs to file my preliminary report. Communication links to the
outside world are practically nonexistent here. Besides, I need to consult with
my colleagues. That’s why I’ve spoken to you. You are the person closest to
Hurt’s work. I’ll be needing your full cooperation in the days to come.
Somehow, I think Burt is the key to all this. We need to make a decision soon.” “What decision is that?” “On whether or not to allow this project to
continue.” Carson was silent. Somehow, he couldn’t imagine
Scopes allowing the project to be terminated. Teece was getting up, wrapping
his towel tighter. “I wouldn’t advise it,” Carson said. “Advise what?” “Leaving tomorrow. There’s a big dust storm
coming up.” “I didn’t hear anything about it on the radio,”
Teece frowned. “They don’t broadcast the weather for the
Jornada del Muerto desert
on the radio, Mr. Teece. Didn’t you notice the peculiar orange pall in the
southern sky when we came out of the Fever Tank this evening? I’ve seen that
before and it means trouble.” “Dr. Singer’s lending me a Hummer. Those things
are built like articulated lorries.” For the first time, Carson thought he saw a
look of uncertainty in Teece’s face. He shrugged. “I’m not going to stop you.
But if I were you, I’d wait.” Teece shook his head. “What I’ve got to do
can’t wait.”
The front had gathered its energy in the Gulf of Mexico,
then moved northwestward, striking the Mexican coastline of Tamaulipas State.
Once over land, the front was forced to rise above the Sierra Madre Oriental, where the
moist air of the higher altitudes condensed in great thunderheads over the
mountains. Vast quantities of rain fell as the front moved westward. By the
time it descended on the Chihuahua desert, all moisture had been wrung from it.
The front veered northward, moving laterally through the basin and range provinces
of northern Mexico. At six o’clock in the morning it entered the Jornada del Muerto desert. The front was now bone dry. No clouds or rain
marked its arrival. All that remained of the Gulf storm was an enormous energy
differential between the hundred-degree air mass over the desert and the
sixty-five-degree air mass of the front. All this energy manifested itself in wind. As it moved into the Jornada, the front became
visible as a mile-high wall of orange dust. It bore down across the land with
the speed of an express train, carrying shredded tumble-weeds, clay, dry silt,
and powdered salt picked up from playas to the south. At a height of four feet above the ground,
the wind also included twigs, coarse sand, pieces of dry cactus, and bark
stripped from trees. At a height of six inches, the wind was full of cutting
shards of gravel, small stones, and pieces of wood. Such desert storms, though rare enough to occur
only once every few years, had the power to sandblast a car windshield opaque,
strip the paint off a curved surface, blow roofs off trailer homes, and run
horses into barbed-wire fences. The storm reached the middle Jornada desert and
Mount Dragon at seven o’clock in the morning, fifty minutes after Gilbert
Teece, senior OSHA investigator,
had driven off in a Hummer with his fat briefcase, heading for Radium Springs.
Scopes sat at his pianoforte, fingers motionless on the
black rosewood keys. He appeared to be in deep thought. Lying beside the
hand-shaped lid prop was a tabloid newspaper, torn and mangled, as if angry
hands had crumpled it, then smoothed it again. The paper was open to an article
entitled “Harvard Doc Accuses Gene Firm of Horror Accident.” Suddenly, Scopes stood up, walked into the
circle of light, and flounced down on the couch. He pulled the keyboard onto
his lap and typed a brief series of instructions, initiating a vidйoconfйrence call. Before him, the
enormous screen winked into focus. A swirl of computer code ran up along one
edge, then gave way to the huge, grainy image of a man’s face. His thick neck
lapped over a collar at least two sizes too tight. He was staring into the
camera with the bare-toothed grimace of a man unused to smiling. “Guten
tag,”said Scopes in
halting German. “Perhaps you would be more comfortable speaking
in English, Mr. Scopes?” the man on the screen asked, tilting his head
ingratiatingly. “Nein,”Scopes continued in bad German. “I want to
practice the German. Speak slowly and clearly. Repeat twice.” “Very good,” the man said. “Twice.” “Sehr
gut, sehr gut,”the man
said. “Now, Herr Saltzmann, our friend tells me you have clear access to the old
Nazi files at Leipzig.” “Das ist richtig. Das ist richtig.” “This is where the Lodz Ghetto files currently
reside, is it not?” “Ja.
Ja.” “Excellent. I have a small problem, an—how does
one say it?—an archivalproblem. The kind of problem you
specialize in. I pay very well, Herr
Saltzmann. One hundred thousand Deutschmarks.“ The smile broadened. Scopes continued to talk in pidgin German,
outlining his problem. The man on the screen listened intently, the smile
slowly fading from his face. Later, when the screen was blank once again, a
soft chime, almost inaudible, sounded from one of the devices on the end table. Scopes, who was still sitting on the decrepit
sofa, keyboard in lap, leaned toward the end table and pressed a button. “Yes?” “Your lunch is ready.” “Very well.” Spencer Fairley entered, the foam slippers on
his feet in ludicrous contrast to the somber gray suit. He made no noise as he
crossed the carpet and set a pizza and a can of Coca-Cola on the far end table. “Will there be anything else, sir?” Fairley
asked. “Did you read the Herald this morning?” Fairley shook his head. “I’m a Globe reader,”
he said. “Of course you are,” said Scopes. “You should
try the Herald once in a while. It’s much more lively than the Globe.” “No, thank you,” said Fairley. “It’s over there,” Scopes said, pointing to the
pianoforte. Fairley went over and returned, holding the
rumpled tabloid. “Unpleasant piece of journalism,” he said, scanning the page. Scopes grinned. “Nah. It’s perfect. The crazy son of a bitch has put the knife to
his own throat. All I need to do is give his arm a little nudge.” He pulled a rumpled computer printout from his
shirt pocket. “Here’s my charity list for the week. It’s short, only one item:
a million to the Holocaust Memorial Fund.” Fairley looked up. “Levine’s organization?” “Of course. I want it done publicly, but in a
quiet, dignified way.” “May I ask ...?” Fairley raised an eyebrow. “... Why?” Scopes finished the sentence.
“Because, Spencer, you old Brahmin, it’s a worthy cause. And between you and
me, they’re shortly going to lose their most effective fundraiser.” Fairley nodded. “Besides, if you thought about it, you would
realize there are also strategic reasons to free Levine’s pet charity from
excessive dependence on him.” “Yes, sir.” “And Fairley, look, my jacket has a hole in the
elbow. Would you like to go shopping with me again?” A look of extreme distaste passed quickly
across Fairley’s face, then disappeared again. “No, thank you, sir,” he said
firmly. Scopes waited until the door hissed shut. Then
he laid the keyboard aside and lifted a slice of pizza from the box. It was
almost cold, exactly the way he liked it. His eyes closed in enjoyment as his
teeth met in the gooey interior of the pizza crust. “Auf
wiedersehen, Charles,” he mumbled.
Carson emerged from the administration building at five
o’clock and stopped in amazement. All around him, the buildings of Mount
Dragon stood in the dim aftermath of the dust storm, dark shapes emerging from
an orange pall. The landscape was deathly still. Carson breathed in gingerly,
testing the air. It was arid, like brick dust, and strangely cold. As he
stepped forward, his boot sank an inch into powdery dirt. He’d gone to work very early that morning,
before sunup, eager to get the analysis of X-FLU II out of the way. He worked
diligently, almost forgetting the windstorm raging above che silent underground fastness of the
Fever Tank. De Vaca arrived an hour
later. She had beaten the storm, too, but just barely; her muttered curses, and
the dirt-streaked face that scowled back at him through the visor, attested to
that. This must be what the surface of the moon
looks like, he thought as he stood outside the administration building. Or
the end of the world. He had seen plenty of storms on the ranch, but
nothing like this. Dust lay everywhere, coating the white buildings, glazing
the windows. Small drifts of sand had accumulated in long fins behind every
post and vertical rise. It was an eerie, twilit, monochromatic world. Carson started toward the residency compound,
unable to see more than fifty feet ahead in the thick air. Then, hesitating a
moment, he turned and headed instead for the horse corral. He wondered how
Roscoe had fared. In a bad storm, he had known horses to go crazy in their
stalls, sometimes breaking a leg. The horses were safe, covered with dust and
looking irritated but otherwise unhurt. Roscoe nickered a greeting and Carson
stroked his neck, wishing he had brought a carrot or a sugar cube. He looked
the animal over quickly, then stood back with relief. A sound from outside the paddocks, muffled and
deadened by the dust, reached his ears. Glancing up, he saw a shadow looming
out of the pall of dust. Good God, he thought, there’s something
alive out there, something very large. The shadow vanished, then
reappeared. Carson heard the rattle of the perimeter gate. It was coming in. He stared through the open door of the barn as
the ghostly figure of a man on horseback materialized out of the dust. The
man’s head hung low on his shoulders, and the horse shuffled on trembling legs,
exhausted to the point of collapse. It was Nye. Carson withdrew into the dim spaces of the barn
and ducked into an empty stall. The last thing he wanted was another unpleasant
encounter. He heard the gate swing shut, then the sound of
boots slowly crossing the sawdust floor of the barn. Squatting down, Carson
peered through a knothole in the frame of the stall. The security director was saturated, head to
toe, in dun-colored dust. Only his black eyes and crusted mouth broke through
the monotony of the powdery coat. Nye stopped in front of the tack area and
slowly untied his rifle boot and saddlebags, hanging them on a rack. He
uncinched the saddle, jerked it off the horse, and set it on a carrier,
slinging the saddle blankets on top. Every movement raised small mushroom
clouds of gray dust. Nye led the horse toward its stall, out of
Carson’s view. Carson could hear him brushing the horse down, murmuring
soothing words. He heard the snip of a bale being cut, the thump of hay thrown
into the stall and a hose filling the water bucket. In a few moments, Nye
reappeared. Turning his back to Carson, he pulled out a heavy tack box from one
corner of the barn and unlocked it. Then, moving to his saddle bags, he
unbuckled one side and extracted what looked like two squares of clear stiff
plastic, sandwiching a ragged—and completely unauthorized—piece of paper. Placing
them on the floor of the tack area, Nye removed what looked like a wax pencil
from the saddlebags, bent over the paper, and began making notations on the
covering plastic. Carson pressed his eye to the crack, straining for a better
view. The piece of paper looked old and well worn, and he could see a large,
handwritten phrase across its upper border: Al despertar la hora el бquila del sol se levanta en una aguja del
fuego, “At
dawn the eagle of the sun stands on a needle of fire.” Beyond that he could make
out nothing. Suddenly, Nye sat up, alert. He looked around,
craning his neck as if searching for the source of some noise. Carson shrank
into the shadows at the back of the stall. He heard a shuffling sound, the
click of a lock, the heavy clumping of feet. He peered out again to see the
security director leave the barn, a gray apparition vanishing into the mist. After a few moments, Carson got up and, eyeing
the tack box curiously for a moment, moved over to the stall that held Muerto, Nye’s horse. It stood
spraddle-legged, a string of brown saliva hanging from its mouth. He reached
down and felt the tendons. Some heat, but no serious inflammation. The corona
was hot but the hooves were still good, and the horse’s eye was clear. Whatever
Nye had been doing, he had pushed the animal almost to its limit, maybe even as
much as a hundred miles in the last twelve hours. The animal was still sound;
there was no permanent damage and the horse would be back in form in a day or
two. Nye had known when to quit. And he had a magnificent horse. A zero branded
into its right jaw and a freeze brand high on its neck indicated it was
registered with both the American Paint Horse Association and the American
Quarter Horse Association. He patted its flank admiringly. “You’re one expensive piece of horseflesh,” he
said. Carson left the stall and moved to the barn
entrance, peering out into the dust that hung like smoke in the oppressive
air. Nye was long gone. Closing the barn door quietly, Carson headed quickly
for his room, trying to make sense of a man who would risk his life in a savage
dust storm. Or a security director who would risk his job carrying around a
piece of paper topped by a meaningless Spanish phrase at a place where paper
was forbidden.
Carson passed through the canteen and out onto the
balcony, the weathered banjo case knocking against his knees. The night was
dark, and the moon obscured by clouds, but he knew that the figure sitting
motionless by the balcony railing was Singer. Since their first conversation on the balcony,
Carson had often noticed Singer sitting out, enjoying the evening, fingering
chords and runs on his battered guitar. Invariably, Singer had smiled and
waved, or called out a cheerful greeting. But Singer seemed to change after the
death of Brandon-Smith. He became quieter, more withdrawn. The arrival of
Teece, and Vanderwagon’s sudden fit in the dining room, seemed only to deepen
Singer’s mood. He still sat on the canteen balcony in the evenings, but now his
head drooped in the desert silence, the guitar lying silent by his side. During the first few weeks, Carson had often
joined the director on the balcony for an evening chat. But as time went on and
the pressure increased, Carson had found there was always more on-line research
to be done, more lab notes to be recorded in the quiet solitude of his room
after working hours. This evening, however, he was determined to find the time.
He liked Singer, and didn’t like to see him brooding, no doubt blaming himself
unnecessarily for the recent troubles. Perhaps he could draw the man out of
himself for a bit. Besides, the talk with Teece had left Carson with nagging
doubts about his own work. He knew that Singer, with his unswerving faith in
the virtues of science, would be the perfect tonic. “Who’s there?” Singer asked sharply. The moon
passed out of the clouds, temporarily throwing the balcony into pale relief.
Singer caught sight of Carson. “Oh,” he said, relaxing. “Hello, Guy.” “Evening.” Carson took a seat next to the
director. Although the balcony had been swept clean of its mantle of dust,
fresh clouds of the stuff rose dimly into view as he settled his weight into
the chair. “Beautiful night,” he said, after a pause. “Did you see the sunset?” Singer asked quietly. “Incredible.” As if to make up for the fury of
the dust storm, the desert sunset that evening had been a spectacular display
of color against the smoky haze. Without speaking further, Carson leaned over,
unsnapped the case, and pulled out his Gibson five-string. Singer watched, a
spark of interest kindling in his tired eyes. “Is that an RB-3?” he asked. Carson nodded. “Forty-hole tone ring. 1932 or thereabouts.” “It’s a beauty,” Singer said, squinting
appraisingly in the moonlight. “My God. Is that the original calfskin head?” “That’s right.” Carson drummed the dirty head
lightly with the tips of his fingers. “They don’t like desert conditions, and
this one’s always going flat. Some day I’ll break down and buy a plastic one.
Here, take a look.” He handed the instrument to Singer. The director turned it over in his hands.
“Mahogany neck and resonator. Original Presto tailpiece, too. The flange is
pot-metal, I suppose?” “Yes. It’s warping a little.” Singer handed it back. “A real museum piece.
How’d you come by it?” “A ranch hand who worked for my grandfather. He
had to leave our place in a hurry one day. This is one of the things he left
behind. It sat for decades on top of a bookcase, collecting dust. Until I went
to college, got the bluegrass bug.” As they spoke, Singer seemed to lose some of
his funk. “Let’s hear how it sounds,” he said, reaching over and picking up his
old Martin. He strummed it thoughtfully, tuned a string or two, then swung into
the unmistakable bass line of “Salt Creek.” Carson listened, nodding his head
in time to the music as he vamped background chords. It had been months since
he’d picked up the instrument, and his chops weren’t what they had been at
Harvard, but gradually his fingers limbered up and he tried some rolls. Then
suddenly Singer was playing backup and Carson found himself taking a solo
break, smiling almost with relief when he found that his pull-offs still
sounded crisp and his single-string work was clean. They finished with a shave-and-a-haircut tag
and Singer launched immediately into “Clinch Mountain Backstep.” Carson swung
into the tune behind him, impressed by the director’s virtuosity. Singer,
meanwhile, seemed wholly engrossed, playing with the abandon of a man suddenly
freed of a terrific burden. Carson followed Singer through the strong,
ancient changes of “Rocky Top,” “Mountain Dew,” and “Little Maggie,” feeling
more and more comfortable and at last allowing himself an up-the-neck break
that brought a smile and a nod from the director. Singer moved into an
elaborate ending tag, and they closed with a thunderous G chord. As the echoes died, Carson thought
he heard the faint, brief sound of clapping from the direction of the
residency compound. “Thank you, Guy,” Singer said, putting aside
the guitar and wiping his hands together with satisfaction. “We should have
done this a long time ago. You’re an excellent musician.” “I’m not in your league,” Carson said. “But
thanks all the same.” A silence fell as the two men stared out into
the night. Singer stood up and moved into the canteen to fix himself a drink. A
disheveled-looking man walked by the balcony, counting imaginary numbers on his
fingers and muttering loudly in what sounded like anguished Russian. That
must be Pavel, Carson thought, the one de Vaca told me about. The man
disappeared around a walkway corner into the night. A moment later, Singer
returned from inside. His tread was slower now, and Carson sensed that whatever
mantle of responsibility had temporarily been lifted was quickly settling
again. “So how’ve you been keeping, Guy?” Singer said,
settling back into the chair. “We haven’t really spoken for ages.” “I suppose Teece’s visit kept you busy,” Carson
said. The moon had once again vanished behind thickening clouds, and he sensed,
rather than saw, the director stiffen at the investigator’s name. “What a nuisance that turned out to be,”
Singer said. He sipped his drink while Carson waited. “Can’t say I think much
of Mr. Teece. One of those people who act like they know everything, but won’t
reveal any of it to you. He seems to get a lot of his information by setting
people against each other. Know what I mean?” “I didn’t speak with him for very long. He
didn’t seem too pleased with the work we’re doing,” Carson said, choosing his
words carefully. Singer sighed. “You can’t expect everyone to
understand, let alone appreciate, what we’re trying to do here, Guy. That’s
especially true of bureaucrats and regulators. I’ve met people like Teece
before. More often than not, they’re failed scientists. You can’t discount the
jealousy factor in people like that.” He took a swallow. “Well, he’ll have to
give us his report sooner or later.” “Probably sooner,” Carson replied, instantly
sorry that he’d spoken. He felt Singer’s eyes on him in the dark. “Yes. He left here in an awful hurry. Insisted
on taking one of the Hummers and driving himself to Radium Springs.” Singer
took another swallow. “You seem to be the last one he spoke to.” “He said he wanted to save those closest to
X-FLU for last.” “Hmm.” Singer finished his drink and placed the
glass heavily on the floor. He looked back again at Carson. “Well, he’ll have
heard about Levine by now. That won’t make things any easier for us. He’ll be
back with a fresh set of questions, I’ll bet money on it.” Carson felt a cold wave pass through him.
“Levine?” he asked as casually as possible. Singer was still looking at him. “I’m surprised
you haven’t heard, the rumor mill is full of it. Charles Levine, head of the
Foundation for Genetic Policy. He said some pretty damaging things about us on
national television a few days ago. GeneDyne stock is down significantly.” “It is?” “Dropped another five and a half points today.
The company has lost almost half a billion dollars in shareholders’ equity. I
needn’t tell you what that does to our stock holdings.” Carson felt numb. He was not worried about the
small amount of GeneDyne stock in his portfolio; he was worried about something
entirely different. “What else did Levine say?” Singer shrugged. “It doesn’t really matter.
It’s all lies, anyway, all shitty lies. The problem is, people eat up that
sort of stuff. They’re just looking for something else to use against us,
something to hold us back.” Carson licked his lips. He’d never heard Singer
swear before. He wasn’t very good at it. “So what’s going to happen?” A
look of satisfaction surfaced briefly on Singer’s features. “Brent will deal
with it,” he said. “That’s just the kind of game he likes.”
The helicopter approached Mount Dragon from the east,
across the restricted airspace of the White Sands Missile Range, unmonitored by
civilian air-traffic control. It was after midnight, the moon had disappeared,
and the desert floor was an endless carpet of black. The helicopter’s blades
were of a noise-baffled military design, and the engine was equipped with
pink-noise generators to minimize the aircraft’s sound signature. The running
lights and tail beacon were off, the pilot using downward-pointing radar to
search for its target. The target was a small transmitter, placed in
the center of a reflective sheet of Mylar held down by a circle of stones. Next
to the transmitter sat a Hummer, its engine and headlights off. The helicopter eased down near the Mylar, the
rotor wash tearing and shredding the material into confetti. As the runners
settled on the desert floor, the dark figure of a man stepped out of the Hummer
and ran toward the helicopter’s hatch, an oddly shaped metal suitcase imprinted
with the GeneDyne logo in one hand. The hatch opened, and a pair of hands
reached out for the case. As soon as the hatch was secured, the helicopter
lifted off, banked, and disappeared again into the blackness. The Hummer drove
away, its shielded lights following the two tire tracks that had brought it. A
single shred of Mylar, borne aloft in an updraft, curled and drifted away.
Within moments, a bottomless silence had once again settled on the desert.
That Sunday, the sun rose to a flawless sky. At Mount
Dragon, the Fever Tank was closed as usual for decontamination, and until the
obligatory evening emergency drill, the science staff would be left to their
own devices. As his coffee brewed, Carson looked out his
window at the black cone of Mount Dragon, just becoming visible in the predawn
light. Usually, he spent his Sundays like the rest of the staff: isolated in
his room, laptop for company, catching up on background work. But today, he
would climb Mount Dragon. He’d been promising himself he’d do just that since
first arriving at the site. Besides, the balcony session with Singer had
whetted his appetite to play again, and he knew the sharp nasal sounds of the
banjo strings echoing through the quiet residency compound would incite half a
dozen irate e-mail messages through the lab net. Dumping the coffee and grounds into a thermos,
he slung his banjo over his shoulder and headed to the cafeteria to pick up
some sandwiches. The kitchen staff, usually almost unbearably chipper, were
morose and silent. They couldn’t still be upset about what had happened to
Vanderwagon. Must be the early hour, Carson thought. Everyone seemed to
be in a bad mood these days. Checking out with the perimeter guard, he set
off down the dirt road that wound northeastward toward Mount Dragon. Reaching
the base, he began the climb toward the summit, leaving the road in favor of a
steep, narrow trail. The instrument felt heavy on his back, and the cinders
slid under his feet as he climbed. Half an hour of hard work brought him to the
top. It was a classic cinder cone, its center
scooped out by the ancient eruption. A few mesquite bushes grew along the rim.
On the far side, Carson could see a cluster of microwave and radio towers, and
a small white shed surrounded by a chain-link fence. He turned around, breathing hard, ready to
enjoy the view he’d worked hard for. The desert floor, at the precise instant
of dawn, was like a pool of light, shimmering and swirling as if there were no
surface at all, but merely a play of light and color. As the sun climbed fully
over the horizon and flung a sheet of golden light across the ground, each
solitary mesquite and creosotebush attached itself to shadows that ran
endlessly toward the horizon. Carson could see the edge of light race across
the desert, from east to west, etching the hills in light and the washes in
darkness, until it rushed away over the curve of the earth, leaving a blanket
of light in its wake. Several miles away, he could see the wrecked
outline of the old Anasazi pueblo—he now knew it was called Kin
Klizhini—throwing shadows like black slashes across the dusty plain. Still farther
away, the desert floor became black and mottled: the Malpaнs lava flow. He chose a comfortable spot behind a large
block of tufa. Putting the banjo beside him, he stretched out and shut his
eyes, enjoying the delicious solitude. “Shit,” came a familiar voice several minutes
later. Startled, Carson looked up and saw de Vaca standing over
him, hands on her hips. “What are you doing here?” she demanded. Carson grabbed the handle of his banjo case.
His day was already ruined. “What does it look like?” he asked. “You’re in my spot,” she said. “I always come
up here on Sundays.” Without another word, Carson heaved himself to
his feet and started to walk away. This was one day he was going to avoid an
argument with his lab assistant. He’d take Roscoe out a good ten miles, do his
playing out there. He halted when he saw the expression on her
face. “Are you all right?” he asked. “Why shouldn’t I be?” Carson looked at her. His instincts told him
not to strike up a conversation, not to ask, just to get the hell out of there. “You look a little upset,” he said. “Why should I trust you?” de Vaca asked abruptly. “Trust me about what?” “You’re one of them,” she said. “A company man.”
Beneath the accusatory tones, Carson sensed genuine fright. “What is it?” he asked. De Vaca remained silent for a long time. “Teece disappeared,”
she said at last. Carson relaxed. “Of course he did. I talked to
him the night before last. He was taking a Hummer to Radium Springs. He’ll be
back tomorrow.” She shook her head angrily. “You don’t
understand. After the storm, his Hummer was found out in the desert. Empty.” Shit. Not Teece. “He must have gotten
lost in the sandstorm.” “That’s what they’re saying.” He turned toward her sharply. “What’s that
supposed to mean?” De Vaca wouldn’t look at him. “I overheard Nye. He was talking
to Singer, saying that Teece was still missing. They were arguing.” Carson was silent. Nye ... A vision came
into his head: a vision of a man emerging from the sandstorm, encased in dust,
his horse nearly dead from exhaustion. “What, you think he was murdered?” he asked. De Vaca did not reply. “How far from Mount Dragon was the Hummer?” “I don’t know. Why?” “Because I saw Nye return with his horse after
the dust storm. He’d probably been out searching for Teece.” He told her the
story of what he’d seen in the stables two evenings before. De Vaca listened intently. “You think he’d be out searching in
a dust storm? Returning from burying the body, more likely. He and that
asshole, Mike Marr.” Carson scoffed. “That’s ludicrous. Nye may be a
son of a bitch, but he’s not a murderer.” “Marr is a murderer.” “Marr? He’s as dumb as a lump of busted sod. He
doesn’t have the brains to commit murder.” “Yeah? Mike Marr was an intelligence officer in
Vietnam. A tunnel rat. He worked in the Iron Triangle, probing all those
hundreds of miles of secret tunnels, looking for Viet-cong and their weapons
caches and frying anybody they found down there. That’s where he got his limp.
He was down a hole, following a sniper. He triggered a booby trap and the
tunnel collapsed on his legs.” “How do you know this?” “He told me.” Carson laughed. “So you’re friends, are you?
Was this before or after he planted the butt of his shotgun in your gut?” De Vaca frowned. “I told you, the scumbag tried to pick me up
when I first got here. He cornered me in the gym and told me his life story,
trying to impress me with what a bad dude he was. When that didn’t work, he
grabbed my ass. He thought I was just some kind of easy Hispana whore.” “He did? What happened?” “I told him he was asking for a swift kick in
the huevos.” Carson laughed again. “Guess it took that slap
at the picnic to cool his ardor. Anyway, why would he or anybody else want to
murder an OSHA inspector?
That’s insane. Mount Dragon would be shut down in an instant.” “Not if it looked like an accident,” De Vaca returned. “The
storm provided a perfect opportunity. Why did Nye take a horse out into
the storm, anyway? And why haven’t we been told about Teece’s disappearance?
Maybe Teece found out something that he wasn’t supposed to know.” “Like what? For all we know, you could have
misinterpreted what you heard. After all—” “—I heard it, all right. Were you born
yesterday, cabrуn? There are billions at
stake here. You think this is about saving lives, but it isn’t. It’s about
money. And if that money is jeopardized ...” She looked at him, eyes blazing. “But why kill Teece? We had a terrible accident
on Level-5, but the virus didn’t escape. Only one person died. There’s been no
cover-up. Just the opposite.” “ ‘Only one person died,’ ” de Vaca echoed. “You ought to hear
yourself. Look, something else is going on around here. I don’t know what it
is, but people are acting strange. Haven’t you noticed? I think the pressure is
driving people over the edge. If Scopes is so interested in saving lives, why
this impossible timetable? We’re working with the most dangerous virus ever
created. One misstep, and adiуs muchachos. Already, people’s lives have been ruined by this project.
Burt, Vanderwagon, Fillson the zookeeper, Czerny the guard. Not to mention
Brandon-Smith. How many more lives?” “Susana, you obviously don’t belong in this industry,” Carson
replied wearily. “All great advances in human progress have been accompanied by
pain and suffering. We’re going to save millions of lives, remember?”
Even as he spoke the words, they sounded hollow and clichйd in his ears. “Oh, it all sounds noble enough. But is this
really an advance? What gives us the right to alter the human genome? The
longer I’m here, the more I see of what goes on, the more I believe what we’re
doing is fundamentally wrong. Nobody has the right to remake the human
race.” “You’re not talking like a scientist. We’re not
remaking the human race, we’re curing people of the flu.” De Vaca was digging a trench in the cinders with short, angry
movements of her heel. “We’re altering human germ cells. We’ve crossed the
line.” “We’re getting rid of one small defect in our
genetic code.” “Defect. What the hell is a defect
exactly, Carson? Is having the gene for male pattern baldness a defect? Is
being short a defect? Being the wrong skin color? Having kinky hair? What about
being a little too shy? After we eradicate the flu, what comes next? Do you really
think science is going to refrain from making people smarter, longer-lived,
taller, handsomer, nicer? Particularly when there’s billions of dollars to be
made?” “Obviously, it would be a highly regulated
situation,” Carson said. “Regulation! And who is going to decide what’s
better? You? Me? The government? Brent Scopes? No big deal, let’s just get rid
of the unattractive genes, the ones nobody wants. Genes for fatness and
ugliness and obnoxiousness. Genes that code for unpleasant personality traits.
Take off your blinders for a moment, and tell me what this means for the
integrity of the human race.” “We’re a long way from being able to do all
that,” Carson muttered. “Bullshit. We’re doing it right now, with
X-FLU. The mapping of the human genome is almost complete. The changes may
start small, but they’ll grow. The difference in DNA between humans and chimps
is less than two percent, and look at the vast difference. It won’t take big
changes in the genome to remake the human race into something that we’d never
even recognize.” Carson was silent. It was the same argument he
had heard countless times before. Only now—despite his best efforts to
resist—it was starting to make sense. Perhaps he was just tired, and didn’t
have the energy to spar with de
Vaca. Or perhaps it was the look on Teece’s face when he’d said, What
I’ve got to do can’t wait. They sat silently in the shadow of the volcanic
rock, looking down toward the beautiful cluster of white buildings that were
Mount Dragon, trembling and insubstantial in the rising heat. Even as he fought
against it, Carson could feel something crumbling inside him. It was the same
feeling he’d had when, as a teenager, he had watched from a flatbed truck while
the ranch was being auctioned off piece by piece. He had always believed, more
firmly than he believed anything else, that the best hopes for mankind’s future
lay in science. And now, for whatever reason, that belief was threatening to
dissolve in the heat waves rising from the desert floor. He cleared his throat and shook his head, as if
to dislodge the train of thought. “If your mind is made up, what do you plan to
do about it?” “Get the hell out of here and let people know
what’s going on.” Carson shook his head. “What’s going on is
one-hundred-percent legal, FDA-regulated genetic research. You can’t stop it.” “I can if somebody was murdered. Something’s
not right here. Teece found out what it was.” Carson looked at her as she sat with her back
against the rock, her arms wrapped around her knees, the wind whipping her
raven hair away from her forehead. Fuck it, he thought. Here goes. “I’m not sure what Teece knew,” he said slowly.
“But I know what he was looking for.” De
Vaca’s eyes narrowed. “What are you talking about?” “Teece thinks Franklin Burt was keeping a
private notebook. That’s what he told me the night he left. He also said that
Vanderwagon and Burt had elevated levels of dopamine and serotonin in their
bloodstreams. So did Brandon-Smith, to a lesser extent.” De Vaca was silent. “He thought that this journal of Hurt’s could
shed light on whatever might be causing these symptoms,” Carson added. “Teece
was going to look for it when he got back.” De Vaca stood up. “So. Are you going to help me?” “Help you what?” “Find Burt’s notebook. Learn the secret of
Mount Dragon.”
Charles Levine had taken to arriving at Greenough Hall
very early, locking his office door, and leaving instructions for Ray that he
was taking no calls and seeing no visitors. He had temporarily passed on his
course load to two junior instructors, and he’d canceled his planned lecture
schedule for the coming months. Those had been the last pieces of advice from Toni Wheeler before she resigned as
the foundation’s public-relations adviser. For once, Levine had decided to
follow her suggestions. The internal pressure from the college trustees was
growing, and the telephone messages left for him by the dean of faculty were
becoming increasingly strident. Levine sensed danger, and—against his
nature—had decided to lay low for a while. So he was surprised to find a man waiting
patiently in front of his locked office door at seven o’clock in the morning.
Instinctively, Levine held out his hand, but the man only looked back at him. “What can I do for you?” Levine said, unlocking
the door and showing him in. The man sat down stiffly, gripping his briefcase
across his lap. He had bushy gray hair and high cheekbones, and looked about
seventy. “My name is Jacob Perlstein,”he said. “I am a historian with the Holocaust Research Foundation
in Washington.” “Ah, yes. I know your work well. Your
reputation is without peer.” Perlstein
was known around the world for the unflagging zeal with which he
brought to light old records from Nazi death camps and the Jewish ghettos of
eastern Europe. Levine settled into his chair, puzzled by the man’s hostile
air. “I will come to the point,” the man said, his
black eyes peering at Levine through contracted eyebrows. Levine nodded. “You have claimed that your Jewish father saved
Jewish lives in Poland. He was caught by the Nazis and murdered by Mengele at
Auschwitz.” Levine did not like the wording of the
question, but he said nothing. “Murdered through medical experimentation. Is
that correct?” “Yes,” said Levine. “And how do you know this?” the man asked. “Excuse me, Mr. Perlstein, but I’m not sure I appreciate the tone of your
questions.” Perlstein
continued to stare at him. “The question is simple enough. I would like
you to tell me how you know this.” Levine strove to conceal his irritation. He had
told this story in countless interviews and at innumerable fund-raisers. Surely
Perlstein had heard it
before. “Because I did the research myself. I knew my father had died at
Auschwitz, but that was all. My mother died when I was very young. I had to
know what happened to him. So I spent almost four months in East Germany and
Poland, combing Nazi files. It was a dangerous time, and I was doing dangerous
work. When I found out—well, you can imagine how I felt. It changed my view of
science, of medicine. It gave me deeply ambivalent feelings about genetic
engineering, which in turn—” “The files on your father,” the man interrupted
brusquely. “Where did you find them?” “In Leipzig, where all such files are kept.
Surely you already know this.” “And your mother, pregnant, escaped, and
brought you to America. You took her name, Levine, rather than your father’s
name, Berg.” “That’s correct.” “A touching story,” said Perlstein. “Odd that Berg is not a commonly
Jewish name.” Levine sat up. “I don’t like the tone of your
voice, Mr. Perlstein. I must
ask you to say whatever it is you’ve come to say, and leave.” The man opened his briefcase and took out a
folder, which he laid distastefully on the edge of Levine’s desk. “Please examine these documents.”
He pushed the folder toward Levine with the edge of his fingers. Opening the folder, Levine found a thin sheaf
of photocopied documents. He recognized them immediately: the faded gothic
typeface, the stamped swastikas, brought back memories of those horrible weeks
behind the Iron Curtain, sifting through boxes of paper in damp archives, when
only an overwhelming desire to know the truth had kept him going. The first document was a color reproduction of
a Nazi ID. card, identifying one Heinrich
Berg as an Obersturmfьhrer in
the Schutzstaffel—the
German SS—stationed at the concentration camp of Ravensbrueck. The photograph
still appeared to be in excellent shape, the family resemblance extraordinary. He pawed through the rest of the papers
quickly, in growing disbelief. There were camp documents, prison rosters, a
report from the army company that liberated Ravensbrueck, a letter from a
survivor bearing an Israeli postmark, and a sworn affidavit. The documents
showed that a young woman from Poland named Miyrna Levine had been sent to
Ravensbrueck for “processing.” While there, she had come into contact with
Berg, become his mistress, and later been transferred to Auschwitz. There she
had survived the war by informing on resistance movements within the camp. Levine looked at Perlstein. The man was staring back, the
eyes dry and accusatory. “How dare you peddle these lies,” Levine hissed
when he had at last found his voice. Perlstein’s breath rasped inward. “So, you
continue to deny. I expected as much. How dare you peddle your lies!
Your father was an SS officer and your mother a traitor who sent hundreds to
their deaths. You are not personally guilty of your parents’ sins. But the lie
you are living compounds their evil, and makes a mockery of the work you do.
You claim to be searching for truth for everyone else, yet the truth doesn’t apply
to you. You—who allowed your father’s name to be carved among the righteous at
Yad Vashem: Heinrich Berg, an
SS officer! It is an insult to the true martyrs. And this insult shall be made
known.” The man’s hands trembled as they clutched the leather case. Levine struggled to remain calm. “These
documents are forgeries, and you are a fool to believe them. The East German
communists were famous for faking—” “Since this was brought to my attention several
days ago, the originals have been examined by three independent experts in
Nazi documents. They are absolutely genuine. There can be no mistake.” Suddenly, Levine was on his feet. “Get out!” he
screamed. “You’re just a tool for the revisionists. Get out, and take this
filth with you!” He stepped forward, raising one arm threateningly above his
head. The elderly man tried to snatch the folder,
ducking in alarm, and the contents spilled onto the floor. Ignoring them, he
retreated to the outer office, then out into the corridor beyond. Levine
slammed his office door and leaned against it, the pulse hammering in his head.
It was an outrageous, vicious lie, and he would clear it up quickly ... he had
certified copies of the real documents, thank God ... he would simply hire an
expert to debunk the forgeries. The slander against his murdered father was
like a stab through the heart, but this was not the first time he had been
foully attacked and it would not be the last— His eye fell on the folder, its documents and
their filthy lies lying scattered across the floor, and a sudden, terrible
thought struck him. He rushed to a locked filing cabinet, jammed in
a key, and reached for a folder marked, simply, “Berg.” The folder was empty. “Scopes,”he whispered. The next day, with a tone of infinite regret,
the Boston Globe carried the story on the front page of its second
section.
Muriel Page, a volunteer for the Salvation Army store on
Pearl Street, watched the young man with the slept-on hair pawing through a
rack of sport coats. It was the second time he had come in that week, and
Muriel couldn’t help feeling sorry for him. He didn’t look like a
self-medicator—he was clean and alert—no doubt just a young man down on his
luck. He had a boyish, slightly awkward face that reminded her of her own grown
son, married now and living in California. Except this young man was so thin.
He certainly wasn’t eating right. The young man flipped through the rack at high
speed, glancing at the jackets as they went by. He stopped suddenly and pulled one out, sliding
it on over his black T-shirt as he walked toward a nearby mirror. Muriel,
watching out of the corner of her eye, had to admire the man’s taste. It was a
very nice jacket, with narrow lapels and little overlapping triangles and
squares in red and yellow floating on a field of black. Probably dated from the
early fifties. Very stylish, but not something—she thought a little mournfully—
that most young men today would like. Clothes had been so much classier when
she was a young lady. The young man turned around, examined himself
from various angles, and grinned. He came walking toward the counter, and
Muriel knew she had a sale. She removed the tag. “Five dollars,” she said
with a cheerful smile. The young man’s face fell behind the black
glasses. “Oh,” he said. “I was hoping ...” Muriel hesitated for just an instant. The five
dollars probably represented several meals to him, and he looked hungry. She
leaned forward and spoke conspiratorially. “I’ll let you have it for three, if
you won’t tell anyone.” She fingered the sleeve. “That’s real wool, too.” The man brightened, smoothing his unruly
cowlick with a self-conscious hand. “Very kind of you,” he said, fishing in his
pocket and removing three crumpled bills. “It’s a lovely jacket,” Muriel said. “When I
was a young lady, a man wearing a jacket like that... well!” She winked. The
young man stared back at her, and instantly she felt silly. Briskly, she wrote
out a receipt and handed it to him. “I hope you enjoy it,” she said. “I will.” She leaned forward again. “You know, just
across the street we have a very nice place where you can get a bite of hot
food. It’s free and there are no strings attached.” The man looked suspicious. “No religious
harangues?” “None at all. We don’t believe in forcing
religion on people. Just a hot, nourishing meal. All we require is that you be
sober and drug-free.” “Really?” he asked. “I thought the Salvation
Army was a religious group of some kind.” “We are. But a hungry person isn’t likely to be
thinking about spiritual salvation, just his next meal. Feed the body and you
free the soul.” The man thanked her and exited. Taking a covert
peek out the window, she was gratified to see him head directly for the soup
kitchen, take a tray at the door, and get in line, striking up a conversation
with the man in front of him. Muriel felt a tear well up in her eye. That
absentminded, slightly lost expression was so much like her son’s. She hoped
that whatever had gone wrong in his life would straighten itself out before too
long. The following morning, the Pearl Street
Salvation Army store and soup kitchen received an anonymous donation in the
amount of a quarter of a million dollars, and no one was more surprised than
Muriel Page when she was told it was in honor of her work.
Carson and de Vaca walked silently down the trail and back to the Mount
Dragon complex. Outside the covered walkway leading to the residency compound,
they stopped. “So?” de Vaca prompted, breaking the silence. “So what?” “You still haven’t told me if you’re going to
help me find the notebook,” she said in a fierce whisper. “Susana, I’ve got work to do. So do you, for that matter. That
notebook, if it exists, isn’t going anywhere. Let me think about this a while.
OK?” De Vaca looked at him for a moment. Then she turned without a
word and walked into the compound. Carson watched her walk away. Then, with a
sigh, he climbed the staircase to the second floor, stepping through the
doorway into the cool, dark corridor beyond. Maybe Teece had been right about
Burt’s secret notebook. And maybe de Vaca was right about Nye. In which case, what Teece thought
didn’t matter as much anymore. But what concerned Carson most was that horrible moment on top of Mount
Dragon, when he’d suddenly felt the strength of his convictions turn soft.
Since his father died and the last ranch had failed, Carson’s love of
science—his faith in the good it could accomplish—had meant everything to him.
Now, if ... But he wouldn’t think about it any more today.
Maybe tomorrow, he’d have the strength to face it again. Back in his room, Carson stared at the drab
white walls for a minute, summoning the energy to switch on his laptop and
begin sorting through the X-FLU II test data. His eye fell upon the battered
banjo case. Hell with it, he thought. He’d play a
little; without picks, to keep the noise down. Just five minutes, maybe ten.
Get his mind off all this. Then he’d get to work. As he lifted the five-string from the case, his
eye fell on a folded piece of paper lying on the yellowing felt beneath.
Frowning, he picked it up and unfolded it on his knee. Dear Guy, I’ve always hated
this infernal instrument. For once, how-ever, I hope you practice with
regularity. You’ve apparently already left for the morning, and I can’t delay
my departure any further. This seems the best—indeed, only—way to contact you. As you know, I’ll be gone for a couple of days.
Since we spoke, I have tried without success to learn where Burt might have
hidden his notebook. You know the Mount Dragon complex, you know the
surrounding area, and—most importantly—you know Burt’s work. It’s quite
possible that, perhaps inadvertently, Burt left behind a clue to the
whereabouts of the notebook. Would you please look through Burt’s electronic
notes and see if you can find such a clue? Do not, however,
try to find the notebook yourself. Let me do that when I return from my
journey. Meanwhile, please don’t mention this to anyone. Had I felt there
was more time, I would not have burdened you with this. I have a feeling you
are someone I can trust. I hope I am not mistaken. Yours, Gil Teece Carson reread the hastily scrawled note. Teece
must have come looking for him the morning of the dust storm and, not finding
him, left the message in the one place Carson would be most likely to find it.
When he’d opened the case on the canteen balcony, the night had been dark and
he hadn’t seen the note. He felt a momentary anxious stab as he thought about
how easily the paper could have fallen unnoticed to the floor of the balcony,
to be discovered later by Singer. Or maybe Nye. He angrily shook aside the thought. Another couple
of days and I’ll be as paranoid as de Vaca.
Or even Burt. Shoving the note into his back pocket, he punched de Vaca’s extension on the
residency intercom.
“So this is where
you live, Carson? It figures they’d give you one of the better views. All I see
from my room is the back end of the incinerator.” De Vaca moved away from the window. “They say the way a person
decorates their own space is a good barometer of personality,” she went on,
scanning the bare walls. “Figures.” She leaned over his shoulder while he booted up
his residency laptop. “About a month before he left Mount Dragon,
Burt’s entries began to grow shorter,” Carson said as he logged in. “If Teece
is right, that’s the time he started keeping the illegal journal. If there are
any clues as to its whereabouts in Burt’s on-line notes, that’s where I figure
we should start looking.” He began paging through the log. As the
formulas, lists, and data scrolled by, Carson was reminded irresistibly of the
first time he had read the journal, a lifetime ago, on his first workday in the
Fever Tank. His heart sank as he skimmed yet again the failed experiments, the
recordings of hopes that were alternately lifted, then shattered. It all felt
uncomfortably close to home. As he scrolled on, the scientific notes were
increasingly leavened by conversations with Scopes, personal entries, even
dreams. May 20 I dreamt lost night
that I was wandering, lost, in the desert. I walked toward the mountains, and
it grew darker and darker. Then a great light appeared, like a second dawn, and
a vast mushroom cloud rose from behind the mountain range. I knew I was
witnessing the Trinity explosion. I saw the wave of overpressure bearing down
on me, and then I woke up. “Damn,” Carson said, “if he confides stuff like
this to his on-line notes, why would he bother keeping a secret diary?” “Keep going,” urged de Vaca. He continued scanning. June 2 When I shook out my
shoes this morning, a little scorpion fell out and landed on the floor all in a
tizzy. I felt sorry for him and brought him outside. ... “Keep going, keep going,” de Vaca repeated impatiently. Carson continued scrolling. Poetry began
appearing among the data tables and technical notes. Finally, as Burt’s madness
emerged, the log degenerated into a confusing welter of images, nightmares,
and meaningless phrases. Then there was the last horrifying conversation with
Scopes; a burst of apocalyptic mania; and the end-of-file marker was reached. They sat back and looked at each other. “There’s nothing here,” Carson said. “We’re not thinking like Burt,” de Vaca said. “If you
were Burt, and you wanted to plant a clue in the record, how would you do it?” Carson shrugged. “I probably wouldn’t.” “Yes, you would. Teece was right: subconscious
or conscious, it’s human nature. First, you’d have to assume that Scopes was
going to read everything. Right?” “Right.” “So what would Scopes be least likely to
read in here?” There was a silence. “The poetry,” they both said at once. They scrolled back to the point in the journal
where the poems first appeared, then paged slowly forward. Most, but not all,
were on scientific subjects: the structure of DNA, quarks and gluons, the Big
Bang and string theory. “You notice that these poems start around the
same time the journal entries get shorter?” Carson asked. “No one’s ever written poetry quite like this
before,” de Vaca replied. “In its own
way, it’s beautiful.” She read aloud: There is a shadow
on this glass plate. A long exposure in
the emission range Of alpha hydrogen Yields satisfactory
results. M82 was once ten
billion stars, Now it has returned
to the slow lazy dust of creation. Is this the mighty
work Of the same God who
fires the Sun? “I don’t get it,” she said. “Messier 82 is a very strange galaxy in Virgo.
The whole galaxy blew up, annihilating ten billion stars.” “Interesting,” said de Vaca. “But I don’t think it’s what
we’re looking for.” They scrolled on. Block house in the
sheeted sun The ravens rise as
you approach, They circle and
float, crying at the trespass, Waiting for
emptiness to return. The Great Kiva Is half-filled with
sand, But the sipapu Lies open. It empties its silent cry into the fourth
world. When you leave The ravens settle
back, Croaking with satisfaction. “Beautiful,” said de Vaca. “And somehow familiar. I wonder
what this black house is?” Carson suddenly sat up. “Kin Klizhini,” he
said. “It’s Apache for ‘Black House.’ He’s writing about the ruin just south of
here.” “You know Apache?” de Vaca asked, looking at him curiously. “Most of our ranch hands were Apache,” Carson
said. “I picked up some stuff from them when I was a kid.” There was a silence while they read the poem
again. “Hell,” said Carson. “I don’t see anything
here.” “Wait.” De Vaca held up her hand. “The Great Kiva was the underground
religious chamber of the Anasazi Indians. The center of the kiva contained a
hole, called the sipapu, that connected this world with the spirit world
below. They called that world the Fourth World. We live in the Fifth World.” “I know that,” Carson said. “But I still don’t
see any clues here.” “Read the poem again. If the kiva was filled
with sand, how could the sipapu be open?” Carson looked at her. “You’re right.” She looked at Carson and grinned. “At last, cabrуn, you learn to speak the
truth.”
They decided to take the horses, in order to be back in
time for the evening emergency drill. The sun had passed the meridian and the
day was at its hottest. Carson watched de Vaca throw a saddle on the rat-tailed
Appaloosa. “I guess you’ve ridden before,” he said. “Damn right,” de Vaca replied, buckling the flank
cinch and looping a canteen over the horn. “You think Anglos have a monopoly?
When I was a kid, I had a horse named Barbarian. He was a Spanish Barb, the horse of the Conquest.” “I’ve never seen one,” Carson said. “They’re the best desert horse you can find.
Small, stout, and tough. My father got some from an old Spanish herd on the
Romero Ranch, Those horses had never interbred with Anglo horses. Old Romero
said he and his ancestors always shot any damn gringo stallions that came
sniffing around their mares.” She laughed and swung herself into the saddle.
Carson liked the way she sat a horse: balanced and easy. He mounted Roscoe and they rode to the perimeter
gate, punched in the access code, then reined toward Kin Klizhini. The ancient
ruin reared up on the horizon about two miles away: two walls poking up from
the desert floor, surrounded by mounds of rubble. De Vaca tilted her head back, gave her hair a shake. “In spite
of everything that’s happened, I never get tired of the beauty of this place,”
she said as they rode. Carson nodded. “When I was sixteen,” he said,
“I spent a summer on a ranch at the northern end of the Jornada, called the
Diamond Bar.” “Really? Is the desert up there like it is down
here?” “Similar. As you move northward, the Fra Cristуbal Mountains come
around in an arc. The rain shadow from the mountains falls across there and it
gets a little greener.” “What were you, a ranch hand?” “Yeah, after my dad lost the ranch I cowboyed
around for the summer before going to college. That Diamond Bar was a big
ranch, about four hundred sections between the San Pascual Mountains and the Sierra Oscura. The real desert
started at the southern edge of the ranch, at a place called Lava Gate. There’s
a huge lava flow that runs almost to the foot of the Fra Cristуbal Mountains. Between the lava
flow and the mountains is a narrow gap, maybe a hundred yards across. The old
Spanish trail used to go through there.” He laughed. “Lava Gate was like the
gates of hell. You didn’t want to go south from there, you might never come
back. And now here I am, right in the middle of it.” “My ancestors came up that trail with Oсate in 1598,” said de Vaca. “Up the Spanish trail?” Carson asked.
“They crossed the Jornada?” De Vaca nodded, squinting against the sun. “How did they find water?” “There’s that doubting look on your face again,
cabrуn. My grandfather told me
they waited until dusk at the last water, and then drove their stock all night,
stopping at about four in the morning to graze. Farther on, their Apache guide
brought them to a spring called the Ojo del Бguila.
Eagle Spring. Its location is now lost. At least, that’s what my grandfather
said.” There was a question Carson had been curious
about for some time, but had been afraid to ask. “Where, exactly, did you get
the name Cabeza de Vaca?” De Vaca looked at him truculently. “Where’d you get the name
Carson?” “You have to admit, ‘Head of Cow’ is a little
odd for a name.” “So is ‘Son of Car’ ” “Forgive me for asking,” Carson said, mentally
reprimanding himself for not knowing better. “If you knew your Spanish history,” de Vaca said, “you’d know
about the name. In 1212, a soldier in the Spanish army marked a pass with a cow
skull, and led a Spanish army to victory over the Moors. That soldier was given
a royal title and the right to use the name ‘Cabeza de Vaca’.” “Fascinating,” Carson yawned. And probably
apocryphal, he thought. “Alonso Cabeza de Vaca was one of the first European settlers
in America in 1598. We come from one of the most ancient and important European
families in America. Not that I pay any attention to that kind of thing.” But Carson could see from the proud look on her
face that she paid a great deal of attention to that kind of thing. They rode for a while, saying nothing, enjoying
the heat of the day and the gentle roll of the horses. De Vaca rode slightly ahead, her lower
body moving with the horse, her torso relaxed and quiet, left hand on the reins
and right hooked in her belt loop. As they approached the ruin, she stopped,
waiting for him to catch up. He drew alongside and she looked at him, an
amused gleam in her violet eyes. “Last one there is a pendejo,”she said
suddenly, leaning forward and spurring her horse. By the time Carson could recover and urge
Roscoe forward, she was three lengths ahead, the horse going at a dead run, its
head down, ears flattened, hooves throwing gravel back into Carson’s face. He
urged Roscoe on with urgent, light heel jabs. Carson edged up on her and the two horses raced
alongside, leaping the low mesquite bushes, the wind roaring in their ears.-
The ruin loomed closer, the great stone walls etched against the blue sky.
Carson knew he had the better mount, yet he watched in disbelief as de Vaca leaned close to
her horse’s ear, urging him forward in a low but electric voice. Carson jabbed
and shouted in vain. They flashed between the two ruined walls, de Vaca now half a length
ahead, her hair whipping like a black flame behind her. Ahead of them, Carson
saw a low wall rise suddenly out of the brown sands. A group of ravens burst
upward with a raucous crying as they both took the wall at a leap and were
suddenly past the ruin. They slowed to a lope, then a trot, turning the horses
back, cooling them off. Carson looked over at de Vaca. Her face was flushed, and her
hair wild. A fleck of foam from the sweaty horse lay across her thigh. She
grinned. “Not bad,” she said. “You almost caught me.” Carson flicked his reins. “You cheated,” he
said, hearing the peevishness in his own voice. “You got the jump on me.” “You have the better horse,” she said. “You’re lighter.” She smirked. “Face it, cabrуn, you lost.” Carson smiled grimly. “I’ll catch you next
time.” “Nobody catches me.” Reaching the ruin, they dismounted, tying their
horses to a rock. “The Great Kiva was usually in the very center of the pueblo,
or else far outside its borders,” de Vaca said. “Let’s hope it hasn’t collapsed completely.” The ravens circled far overhead, their distant
cries hanging in the dry air. Carson looked around curiously. The walls were
formed from stones of shaped lava, cemented together with adobe. Walls and room
blocks rose on three sides of the U-shaped ruin, the fourth side opening onto a
central plaza. Potsherds and pieces of flint littered the ground beneath their
feet. Much of it was covered by sand. They walked into the plaza, long overgrown with
yucca and mesquite. De
Vaca knelt down by a large fire-ant hill. The ants had fled inside to
escape the noonday heat, and she carefully smoothed the gravel with her
ringers, examining it closely. “What are you doing?” Carson asked. Instead of answering, de Vaca picked something off the mound
and held it between thumb and forefinger. “Take a look,” she said. She placed something in his palm, and he
squinted at it: a perfect little turquoise bead, with a hole no wider than a
human hair drilled through its center. “They polished their turquoises using blades of
grass,” she said. “No one is really sure how they got the holes so small and
perfect, without the use of metal. Perhaps by twirling a tiny sliver of bone
against the turquoise for hours.” She stood up. “Come on, let’s find that
kiva.” They moved to the center of the plaza. “There’s
nothing here,” Carson said. “We’ll separate and search beyond the
perimeter,” de Vaca replied.
“I’ll take the northern semicircle, you take the southern.” Carson moved out beyond the edge of the ruin,
tracing a widening arc, scanning the desert as he did so. The huge storm and
drying winds had erased any signs of footprints; it was impossible to tell
whether Burt had been there or not. Centuries before, the subterranean kiva
would have had a roof flush with the desert floor, with only a smoke hole on
the surface revealing its presence. While it was likely the roof had collapsed
long ago, there was a chance that it had remained intact and was now completely
concealed by the shifting sands. Carson found the kiva about one hundred yards
to the southwest. The roof had collapsed, and the kiva was now nothing but a
circular depression in the desert, thirty feet across and perhaps seven feet
deep. Its walls were of shaped rock, from which projected a few stubs of
ancient roof timbers. De
Vaca came running at his call, and together they stood at its edge. Near
the bottom, Carson could make out places where the walls were still plastered
in adobe mud and red paint. At the base, the wind had piled up a crescent of
sand, completely burying the floor. “So where’s this sipapu?” Carson asked. “It was always in the exact center of the
kiva,” said de Vaca. “Here, help me
down.” She scrambled down the side, paced off the center, then knelt, digging
in the sand with her fingers. Carson dropped down and began to help. Six inches
into the sand, their hands scraped against flat rock. De Vaca brushed the sand away
excitedly, moving the stone aside. There, in the sipapu hole, sat a large plastic
specimen jar, its GeneDyne label still intact. Inside the jar was a small book
with dented corners, bound in a stained, olive-colored canvas. “Madre de Dios,”de Vaca whispered. She lifted
the jar out of the sipapu, pried open the lid, and pulled out the journal,
opening it as Carson looked on. The first page was headed May 18. Below
the date, the page was covered in dense, precise handwriting, so tiny that two
lines were written in each ruled space. Carson watched as de Vaca flipped through the pages incredulously.
“We can’t bring this back to Mount Dragon,” he said. “I know. So let’s get started.” She turned to the beginning.
May 18 Dearest Amiko, I write to you from the ruins of a sacred
Anasazi kiva, not far from my laboratory. When we were packing my things, that last
morning before I flew to Albuquerque, I stuck this old journal into the pocket
of my jacket, on impulse. I’d always planned to use it for bird sightings. But
I think now I’ve found a better use for it. I miss you so terribly. The people here are
friendly, for the most part. Some, like the director, John Singer, I think I
can even count as friends. But we are associates before we are friends here,
all pushing toward one common goal. There is pressure upon us; tremendous
pressure to move ahead, to succeed. I feel myself drawing inward under such
pressure. The endless desolation of this awful desert magnifies my loneliness.
It is as if we have stepped off the edge of the world. Paper and pencil are forbidden here. Brent
wants to keep track of everything we do. Sometimes, I believe he even wants to
keep track of what we think. I’ll use this small journal as my lifeline to you.
There are things I want to tell you,
in good time. Things that will never appear in the on-line records at GeneDyne.
Brent is, in many ways, still a boy, with boyish ideas; and one of those ideas
is that he can control what others do and think. I hope you will not worry when I tell you such
things. But I forget; when you read this, it will be with me by your side. And
these will be but memories. Perhaps the passage of time will allow me to laugh
at myself and my petty complaints. Or feel pride at what we have accomplished
here. It’s a long walk out to this kiva, and you know
how poor a rider I am. But I think it does me good, to spend this time with
you. The journal will be safe here, under the sand. Nobody leaves the facility
except the security director, and he seems to have his own strange desert
business to attend to. I will come again, soon. May 25 My darling wife, It is a terribly hot day. I keep forgetting how
much water one needs in this frightful desert. I will have to bring two
canteens next time. It is no wonder, in this waterless landscape,
that the entire religion of the Anasazi was directed at the control of nature.
Here, in the kiva, is where the rain priests called on the Thunderbird to bring
the rain. Oh, male
divinity! With your
moccasins of dark cloud, come to us, With the zigzag lightning flung out on high
over your head, come to us soaring, With these I
wish the foam floating on the flowing water over the roots of the great corn, Happily abundant
dark clouds I desire, Happily
abundant dark mists I desire, Happily may
fair blue corn, to the ends of the earth, come with you. This was how they prayed. It is a very ancient
desire, this thirst for knowledge and power, this hunger to control the secrets
of nature, to bring the rain. But the rain did not come. Just as it does not
come today. What would they think if they could see us now,
laboring day after day, in our warrens beneath the earth, working not only to
control nature, but to shape it to our will? I can write no more today. The problem I’ve
been given is demanding all my time and energy. It’s hard to escape it, even
here. But I will return soon, my love. June 4 Dearest Amiko, Please forgive my long absence from this place.
Our schedule in the laboratory has been fiendish. Were it not for the
requisite decontaminations, I believe Brent would have us working round the
clock. Brent. How much have I told you about him? It’s strange. I never knew that I could feel
such profound respect for a man, and yet dislike him at the same time. I
suppose I might even hate him. Even when he’s not actually pushing me to work
faster, I can still see his face, frowning, because the results are not as he
would like. I hear him whispering in my ear: Just five more minutes. Just
one more test series. Brent is probably the most complex person I’ve
ever met. Brilliant, silly, immature, cool, ruthless. He has an enormous
internal storehouse of witty aphorisms which he brings forth for any occasion,
quoting them with great delight. He gives away millions while arguing bitterly
over hundreds. He can be suffocatingly kind to one person and unbearably cruel
to the next. His knowledge of music is extraordinary. He owns Beethoven’s last
and finest piano, the one that supposedly prompted him to write his final three
sonatas. I can only guess at the price. I’ll never forget the first time I spoke to
him. It was when I was still working in GeneDyne Manchester, shortly after my
breakthrough with GEF, the filtration system. Our preliminary results were
excellent, and everyone was excited. The system promised to cut production time
in half. The team in the transfection lab were beside themselves. They told me
they were going to nominate me for president. That’s when the call came from Brent Scopes. I
assumed it was congratulatory; perhaps another bonus. But instead, he asked me
to come to Boston, on the next plane. I had to drop everything, he said, to
assume leadership of a critical GeneDyne project. He didn’t even allow me to finish
the final tests on GEF; I had to leave that to my staff at Manchester. You remember my trip to Boston. I’m sure I must
have seemed evasive on my return, and for that I am sorry. Brent has a way of
pulling you in behind his banner, of electrifying you with his own enthusiasm.
But there seems no reason not to tell you about it now. It will be in all the
newspapers in a matter of months, anyway. My task—putting it simply—was to synthesize
artificial blood. To use the vast resources of GeneDyne to genetically engineer
human blood. The preparatory work had already been done, Brent said. But he
wanted someone with my background, and my expertise, to see it through. My
work on the GEF filtration process made me the perfect choice. It was anoble
idea, I admit, and Brent’s delivery was superb. Never again would hospitals
suffer from blood shortages and emergencies, he said. No longer would people
have to fear contaminated transfusions. No longer would people with rare blood
types die for lack of a match. GeneDyne’s artificial blood would be free of
contamination, would match all types, and would be available in limitless
quantities. And so I left Manchester—I left you, our home,
everything I hold dear—and came to this desolate place. To pursue a dream of
Brent Scopes, and, with any luck, make the world a better place. The dream
lives. But its cost is very high. June 12 Dearest Amiko, I have decided to use this journal to continue
the story I began in my last entry. Perhaps that was my purpose all along. All
I can tell you is that, after leaving this kiva on my last visit, I felt a
tremendous sense of release. So I will continue, for my own sake if not for
posterity. I remember one morning, perhaps four months
ago. I was holding a flask of blood. It was the blood of a human being, yet it
had been manufactured by a form of life as far removed from human as possible: streptococcus,
the bacterium that lives in the soil, among other places. I had spliced the
human hemoglobin gene into strep and forced it to produce human
hemoglobin. Vast quantities of human hemoglobin. Why use streptococcus? Because we know
more about strep than about almost any other form of life on the planet.
We have mapped its entire genome. We know how to snip apart its DNA, tuck in a
gene, and sew everything back together. You will forgive me if I simplify the process.
Using cells taken from the lining of a human cheek (my own), I removed a single
gene located on the fourth chromosome, 16s rDNA, locus D3401. I multiplied it a
millionfold, inserted the copies into the strep bacteria, and grew them
in large vats filled with a protein solution. Despite how it sounds, my dear,
this part wasn’t difficult. It has been done many times before with other
genes, including the gene for human insulin. We made this bacterium—this extremely primitive
form of life—ever so slightly human. Each bacterium carried a tiny, invisible
piece of a human being inside it. This human piece, in essence, took over the
functions of the bacterium and forced it to do one thing: produce human
hemoglobin. And that, to me, is the magic—the irreducible
truth of genetics, the promise that will never grow stale. But this is also where the difficult work
really began. Perhaps I should explain. The hemoglobin
molecule consists of a protein group, called a globin, with four heme groups riding shotgun on it. It collects oxygen in the
lungs, exchanges this oxygen with carbon dioxide in the tissues, and then
dumps carbon dioxide into the lungs to be exhaled. A very clever, very complicated molecule. Unfortunately, hemoglobin by itself is deadly
poisonous. If you injected naked hemoglobin into a human being, it would
probably be fatal. The hemoglobin needs to be enclosed in something. Normally,
this would be a red blood cell. We therefore had to design something that would
seal up the hemoglobin, make it safe. A microscopic sack, if you will. But
something that would “breathe,” that would allow oxygen and carbon dioxide to
pass through. Our solution was to create these little “sacks”
out of pieces of membrane from ruptured cells. I used a special enzyme called
lyase. Then came the final problem: to purify the
hemoglobin. This may sound like the simplest problem of all. It was not. We grew the bacteria in huge vats. As the
amount of hemoglobin produced by the bacteria built up, it poisoned the vat.
Everything died. We were left with a soup of crap: molecules of hemoglobin
mixed with dead and dying bacteria; bits of DNA and RNA; chromosomal fragments;
rogue bacteria. The trick was to purify this soup—to separate
the healthy hemoglobin from all the junk—so that we would end up with pure
human hemoglobin and nothing else. And it had to be extremely pure.
Getting a blood transfusion is not like taking a tiny pill. Many pints
of this substance might go inside a human being. Even the slightest impurities,
multiplied by those quantities, could cause unpredictable side effects. It was around this time that we got word of
what was going on back in Boston. The marketing people were already studying—in
great secrecy—how to market our genetically engineered blood. They assembled
focus groups of ordinary citizens. They discovered that most people are
terrified of getting a blood transfusion because they fear contamination: from
hepatitis, from AIDS, from other diseases. People wanted to be reassured that
the blood they were receiving was pure and safe. So our unfinished product was dubbed PurBlood.
And the decree came down from corporate headquarters: henceforth, in all
papers, journals, notes, and conversations, the product would be called
PurBlood. Anyone calling it by its trade name, Hemocyl, would be disciplined.
In particular, the marketing decree stated, any use of the word “genetic
engineering” or “artificial” was verboten. The
public did not like the idea of genetically engineered anything. They
didn’t like genetically engineered tomatoes, they didn’t like genetically engineered
milk, and they really hated the phrase “genetically engineered
artificial human blood.” I guess I can’t blame them, really. The thought of
having such a substance pumped into something as inviolate as one’s own veins
has to be disturbing to a layman. My love, the sun is growing low in the sky, and
I must leave. But I will return tomorrow. I’ll tell Brent I need a day off.
It’s not a lie. If you only knew how pouring out my soul to you on these pages
has lifted a great weight from my shoulders. June 13 Dearest Amiko, I come now to the most difficult part of my
story. The part, in fact, that I was not sure until now I could bring myself to
tell you. I may yet burn these pages, if my resolve weakens. But it is a secret
I can no longer keep within myself. ... So I began the purification process. We
fermented the solution to free the hemoglobin from its bacterial prison. We centrifuged
it to clear out the refuse. We forced it through ceramic micron filters. We
fractionated it. To no avail. You see, hemoglobin is extremely delicate. You
cannot heat it; you cannot use overly strong chemicals; you cannot sterilize or
distill it. Each time I attempted to purify the hemoglobin, I ended up
destroying it. The molecule lost its delicate structure: it “denatured.” It
became useless. A more delicate purification process was
required. And so Brent suggested we try my own GEF filtration process. I realized immediately that he was right. There
was no reason not to. It must have been misplaced modesty on my part that kept
it from occurring to me before. The process I’d been working on in Manchester
was a type of modified gel electrophoresis, an electric potential that drew
precisely the correct molecular weight molecule through a set of gel filters. Setting up the process took time, however—time
during which Brent grew increasingly impatient. At last, I was able to purify
six pints of PurBlood using the gel process. The GEF process was successful beyond my
wildest hopes. Using four of the six pints as samples, I was able to prove the
mixture was pure down to sixteen parts per million. Thus, out of one million hemoglobin molecules,
there were no more than sixteen foreign particles. And probably less. This may sound pure. And it is pure enough for
most drugs. But, in this case, it was not. The FDA had decided, with typical
capriciousness, that 100 parts per billion would be safe. Sixteen parts per
million was not. The number 16—it will haunt me forever. In scientific terms, a
purity of 1.6 X 10-7. Please don’t misunderstand. I believed—and I
still believe—that PurBlood is much purer than that. I just couldn’t prove it.
The difference is crucial. But to me, the distinction was unfair and
artificial. There was one test for purity—the ultimate
test—that I had not performed, because it was discouraged under FDA
regulations. I secretly performed that test. Please forgive me, my love—one
night, in the low-security lab, I opened a vein in my arm and bled out a pint.
Then I replaced it with a transfusion of PurBlood. It was rash, perhaps. But PurBlood passed with
flying colors. Nothing happened to me, and all medical tests proved it was
safe. Naturally, I couldn’t report the results of that test, but it satisfied me
that PurBlood was pure. So I did something else. I infinitesimally
diluted my last pint of PurBlood with distilled water, two hundred to one, and
ran the array of tests that automatically calculated and recorded purity. The
result was, of course, a purity of 80 parts per billion. Well within the FDA
safety range. That was all I had to do. I did not make a
report, I did not change figures or falsify data. When Scopes downloaded the
test results that night, he knew what they meant. The next day he congratulated
me. He was beside himself. The question I now ask myself—the question you
may ask me—is why did I do it? It wasn’t for the money. I have never really
cared that much about money. You know that, my darling Amiko. Money is more
trouble than it’s worth. It wasn’t for fame, which is a terrific
nuisance. It wasn’t to save lives, although I have
rationalized that this was the reason. I think perhaps it was pure, naked desire. A
desire to solve this last problem, to take that final step to completion. It is
the same desire that led Einstein to suggest the terrible power of the atom in
a letter to Roosevelt; it is the same desire that led Oppenheimer to build the bomb and test it
not thirty miles from here; it is the same desire that led the Anasazi priests to meet in
this stone chamber and exhort the Thunderbird to send the rain. It was the
desire to conquer nature. But—and this is what haunts me, what has driven
me to commit this all to paper—the success of PurBlood does not alter the fact
that I cheated. I am only too well aware of this. Especially
now ... now that PurBlood has gone on to large-scale production, and I am
banging my head against another, even more insoluble problem. Anyway, dearest one, I hope you can find it in
your heart to understand. Once I am free of this place, I will make it my
life’s resolve never to be apart from you again. And perhaps that will be sooner than you think.
I’m beginning to suspect certain people here of— but more on that some other
time. I had best end this for today. You will never know what being able to speak
this secret has done for me. June 30 It took me a long time to get here today. I had
to take a special route, a secret route. The woman who cleans my room has been
looking at me strangely, and I don’t want her following me. She’ll talk to
Brent about it, just as my lab assistant and the network administrator have
done. It’s because I’ve discovered the key. And now I
must be ceaselessly vigilant. You can tell them by the way they leave things
on their desks. Their messiness gives them away. And they are polluted with
germs. Billions of bacteria and viruses hiding in every crevice of their
bodies. I wish I could speak of it to Brent, but I must continue as if nothing
had happened, as if all were normal. I don’t think I had better come here again.
Carson was silent. The sun settled toward the horizon, its
shape ballooning in the layers of air. The old stone walls of the ruin smelled
of dust and heat, mingled with the faint scent of corruption. One of the horses
whinnied with impatience, and the other answered. At the sound of the horses, de Vaca started. Then she quickly
stuffed the journal in the container, placed it into the sipapu, covered the
hole with the flat rock, and smoothed the warm concealing sand over the spot. She straightened up, brushing off her jeans.
“We’d better get back,” she said. “There’ll be questions if we miss the emergency
drill.” They climbed out of the ruined kiva, mounted
their horses, and reined slowly in the direction of Mount Dragon. “Burt, of all people,” de Vaca muttered as they rode. “Faking
his data.” Carson was silent, lost in thought. “And then using himself as guinea pig,” de Vaca went on. Carson roused himself, startled by a sudden
realization. “I guess that’s what he meant by ‘poor alpha,’ ” he said. “What?” “Teece told me that Burt has been raving about
‘poor alpha, poor alpha.’ I guess he meant himself, as the alpha test
subject.” He shrugged. “I wouldn’t call him a guinea pig, though. Making
himself the alpha was very much in character. A man like Burt wouldn’t
deliberately risk thousands of lives on unproven blood. He was under incredible time pressure to prove its
safety. So he tested it on himself. It’s not unheard of. It isn’t exactly
illegal to do something like that, either.” He looked at de Vaca. “You have to admire the guy
for putting his life on the line. And he had the last laugh. He proved the
blood was safe.” Carson fell silent. Something was teasing the
back of his mind; something that had surfaced as they read the journal. Now it
remained just out of the reach of consciousness, like a forgotten dream. “Sounds like he’s still having the last laugh.
In a nuthouse somewhere.” Carson frowned. “That’s a pretty callous
remark, even for you.” “Maybe so,” de Vaca replied. Then she paused. “I
guess it’s just that everyone talks about Burt like he was larger than life.
This is the guy who invented GeneDyne’s filtration process, synthesized
PurBlood. Now we find he faked his data.” There it was again. Suddenly, Carson
realized what it was in the journal that had raised an unconscious flag. “Susana, what do you know
about GEF?” She looked back at him, puzzled. “The filtration process Burt invented when he
was working at Manchester,” Carson went on. You just mentioned it. We’ve always
simply assumed the filtration process works on X-FLU. What if it
doesn’t?” De
Vaca’s look of puzzlement turned to scorn. “We’ve tested X-FLU again and
again to make sure that the strain coming out of the filter is absolutely
pure.” “Pure, yes. But is it the same strain
that went in?” “How could the filtration process change the
strain? It makes no sense.” “Think about how GEF works,” Carson replied-
“You set up an electrical field that draws the heavy protein molecules through
a gel filter, right? The field is set precisely to the molecular weight of the
molecule you want. All the other molecules are trapped in the gel, while what
you want emerges from the other end of the filter.” “So?” “What if the weak electrical field, or the gel
itself, causes subtle changes in the protein structure? What if what comes out
is different from what went in? The molecular weight would be the same, but the
structure would be subtly altered. A straightforward chemical test wouldn’t
catch it. All it takes is the tiniest change in the surface protein of a virus
particle to create a new strain.” “No way,” said de Vaca. “GEF is a patented, tested
process. They’ve already used it to synthesize other products. If there was
anything wrong, it would’ve shown up a long time ago.” Carson reined in Roscoe and stood motionless.
“Have any of the tests for purity we’ve done looked at that possibility? That specific
possibility?” De Vaca was silent. “Susana, it’s the only thing we haven’t tried.” She look at him for a long moment. “All right,” she said at last. “Let’s check it
out.”
The Dark Harbor Institute was a large, rambling Victorian
house perched on a remote headland above the Atlantic. The institute counted one
hundred and twenty honorary members on its rolls, although at any given time
only a dozen or so were actually in residence. The responsibility of the people
who came to the institute was to do only one thing: to think. The requirements
for membership were equally simple: genius. Members of the institute were very fond of the
rambling Victorian mansion, which 120 years of Maine storms had left without a
single right angle. They especially liked the anonymity, since even the institute’s
closest neighbors—mostly summer visitors—did not have the vaguest idea of who
those bespectacled men and women were who came and went so unpredictably. Edwin Bannister, associate managing editor of
the Boston Globe, checked out of his inn and directed the placing of his
bags into the back of his Range Rover, his head still throbbing from the
effects of the bad bordeaux he’d been served at the previous evening’s dinner.
Tipping the porter, he walked around the Rover, eyeing as he did so the little
town of Dark Harbor, with its fishing boats and church steeple and salt air.
Very quaint. Too damn quaint. He preferred Boston, and the smoke-filled
atmosphere of the Black Key Tavern. He slid behind the wheel and consulted the
hand-drawn map that had been faxed to him at the newspaper. Five miles to the
institute. Despite the assurances, a part of him still doubted whether or not
his host would really be there. Bannister accelerated through a yellow light
and swung onto County Road 24. The car lurched over one pothole, then another,
as it left the tiny town behind. The narrow road headed due east to the sea,
then ran along a series of high bluffs over the Atlantic. He rolled down the
window. From below, he could hear the distant thunder of the surf, the crying
of gulls, the dolorous clang of a bell buoy. The road ran into a stand of spruce, then
emerged at a high meadow covered with blueberry bushes. A log fence ran across
the meadow, its rustic length interrupted by a wooden gate and shingled
guardhouse. Bannister stopped at the gate and powered down his window. “Bannister. With the Globe,”he
said, not bothering to look at the guard. “Yes sir.” The gate hummed open, and Bannister
noted with amusement that the rustic logs of the gate were backed with bars of
black steel. No car bombers crashing this party, he thought. The mansion’s oak-paneled foyer seemed empty,
and Bannister walked through to the lounge. A fire blazed in an enormous
hearth, and a long series of casement windows looked out over the sea,
sparkling in the morning light. The faint sound of music could be heard in the
background. At first, Bannister thought he was alone. Then,
in a far corner, he spotted a man in a leather armchair, drinking coffee and
reading a paper. The man was wearing white gloves. The newspaper rustled
between them as its pages were turned. The man looked up. “Edwin!” he said, smiling.
“Thank you for coming.” Bannister immediately recognized the unkempt
hair, the freckles, the boyish looks, the retro sports jacket over black
T-shirt. So he had come, after all. “Good to see you, Brent,” Bannister said,
taking the proffered armchair. He automatically glanced around for a waiter. “Coffee?” Scopes asked. He had not offered to
shake hands. “Yes, please.” “We help ourselves here,” Scopes said. “It’s
over by the bookcase.” Bannister hauled himself to his feet again,
returning with a cup that promised to be less than satisfactory. They sat in silence for a moment, and it dawned
on Bannister that Scopes was listening to the music. He sipped his coffee and
found it surprisingly good. The piece ended. Scopes sighed with
satisfaction, folded the newspaper carefully, and placed it next to an open
briefcase beside his chair. He removed his ink-stained reading gloves and
placed them on top of the paper. “Bach’s Musical Offering,”he
said. “Are you familiar with it?” “Somewhat,” said Bannister, hoping that Scopes
wouldn’t ask a question that would reveal the lie. Bannister knew next to
nothing about music. “One of the canons of the Offering is
entitled ‘Quaerendo Invenietis.’ ‘By seeking, you will discover.’ It was Bach’s
puzzle, asking the listener to see if he could tell what intricate canonical
code was used to create the music.” Bannister nodded. “I often think of this as a metaphor for
genetics. You see the finished organism—such as a human being—and you wonder
what intricate genetic code was used to create such a marvelous thing. And then
you wonder, of course: If you were to change a tiny piece of this intricate
code, how would that translate into flesh and blood? just as changing a single
note in a canon can sometimes end up transforming the entire melody.” Bannister reached into his jacket pocket,
pulled out a tape recorder, and showed it to Scopes, who nodded his approval.
Turning on the device, Bannister settled back in his chair, his hands folded. “Edwin, my company is in a bit of a
predicament.” “How so?” Bannister already knew this was going
to be good. Anything that brought Scopes out of his aerie had to be good. “You know about the attacks Charles Levine has
been making against GeneDyne. I hoped that people would recognize him for what
he is, but that’s been slow to happen. By hiding under the skirts of Harvard
University, he acquired a credibility I wouldn’t have thought possible.” Scopes
shook his head. “I’ve known Dr. Levine for over twenty years. I was once a
close friend of his, in fact. It pains me a great deal to see what has happened
to him. I mean, all those claims about his father, and then it turns out he was
an SS officer. Now, I don’t begrudge a man for protecting the memory of his
father, but did he have to lionize him with such an offensive story? It just
shows that this man holds truth secondary to achieving his own ends. It shows
that one must scrutinize every word he utters. The press hasn’t really done
that. Except for the Globe, thanks to you.” “We never publish anything without verifying
the facts.” “I know, and I appreciate that. And I’m sure
the people of Boston appreciate it, given that GeneDyne is one of the state’s
larger employers.” Bannister inclined his head. “In any case, Edwin, I can’t sit still and take
these scurrilous attacks any longer. But I need your help.” “Brent, you know I can’t help you,”
Bannister said. “Of course, of course,” Brent waved his hand
dismissively. “Here’s the situation.
Obviously, we’re working on a secret project at Mount Dragon. It isn’t
secret because of any particular danger factor, but because we face tremendous
competition. We’re in a winner-take-all business. You know how it works. The
first company to patent a drug makes billions, while the rest eat their R-and-D
investments.” Bannister nodded again. “Edwin, I want to assure you—as someone whose
judgment I respect—that nothing uncommonly dangerous is going on at Mount
Dragon. You have my word on that. We have the only Level-5 facility in
existence, and our safety record is the best of any pharmaceutical company in
the world. Those are facts of record. But don’t take my word for it.” He slid a file out of his briefcase and placed
it before Bannister. “This folder contains the entire safety record
of GeneDyne. Normally, this information is proprietary. I want you to have it
for your story. Just remember: It didn’t come from me.” Bannister looked at the file without touching
it. “Thanks, Brent. You know, however, that I can’t just take your word for it
that you aren’t working on dangerous viruses. Dr. Levine’s charges—” Scopes chuckled. “I know. The doomsday virus.”
He leaned forward. “And that’s the primary reason I’ve asked you here. Would
you care to know just what this terrible, inconceivably deadly, virus is? The
one that Dr. Levine says may end the world?” Bannister nodded, the many years of
professionalism successfully concealing his eagerness. Scopes was looking at him, grinning
mischievously. “Edwin, this is off the record, of course.” “I would prefer—” Bannister began. Scopes reached over and turned off the tape
recorder. “There is a Japanese corporation working on a very similar line of
research. On this particular type of germ-line research, they’re actually ahead
of us. If they realize its ramifications before we do, then we’re dead. Winner
take all, Edwin. We’re talking about a fifteen-billion-dollar annual
market here. I’d hate to see the Japanese increase their trade deficit with us,
and have to close down GeneDyne Boston, all because Edwin Bannister at the
Globe revealed what virus we were working with.” “I see your point,” Bannister said, swallowing
hard. Sometimes it was necessary to work off the record. “Good. It’s called influenza.” “What is?” Bannister said. Scopes’s grin widened. “We’re working with the
flu virus. And that is the only virus we are working with at Mount
Dragon. That is Levine’s so-called doomsday virus.” Scopes sat back with a look of triumph. Bannister felt the sudden, desperate emptiness
of a lead story disappearing beneath his fingers. “That’s it? Just flu viruses?” “That’s right. You have my solemn promise. I
want you to be able to write with a clear conscience that GeneDyne is not
working with dangerous viruses.” “But why the flu?” Scopes looked surprised. “Isn’t it obvious?
Countless dollars in productivity are lost every year because of flu. We are
working on a cure for the flu. Not like these flu shots that you have
to take every year, and that don’t work half the time. I’m talking about a
permanent, onetime cure.” “My God,” said Bannister. “Just think what that will do to our stock
price if we succeed. Those who own GeneDyne stock are going to become rich.
Especially considering how cheap the stock has become recently, thanks to our
friend Levine. Not rich tomorrow, but in a few months, when we announce the
discovery and go into phased FDA testing.” Scopes smiled, and his voice dropped
to a whisper. “And we’re going to succeed.” Then he reached over and
switched on the tape recorder. Bannister said nothing. He was trying to
imagine just how large a number fifteen billion was. “We are taking vigorous action against Dr.
Levine and his libelous statements,” Scopes continued. “You’ve done an excellent
job so far in reporting our lawsuits against Dr. Levine and Harvard. I have
news on that front. Harvard has revoked the university charter for Levine’s
foundation. They’ve been keeping the revocation under wraps, but it’s about to
be made public. I thought you might be interested. We will be dropping our
lawsuit against Harvard, of course.” “I see,” said Bannister, thinking quickly. There
might be a way to salvage this, after all. “The Faculty Committee on Tenure is reviewing
Dr. Levine’s contract. There is a clause in all university contracts allowing
tenure to be revoked in cases of ‘moral turpitude.’ ” Scopes laughed softly.
“Sounds like something out of the Victorian Age. But it’s cooked Levine’s
goose, I can tell you.” “I see.” “We’re not yet sure how he did it, but certain
grains of truth in his otherwise false allegations prove he used illegal, not
to mention unethical, methods to gain confidential information from GeneDyne.”
Scopes slid another folder toward Bannister. “You’ll find the details in here.
I’m sure you will find out more in your own fashion. Obviously, my name must
not appear in connection with any of this. I’m only telling you this because
you’re the one reporter whose ethics I most respect, and I want to help you
write a balanced, fair article. Let the other newspapers write down everything
Levine says without fact-checking. I know the Globe will be more careful.” “We always check our facts,” said
Bannister. Scopes nodded. “I’m counting on you to set the
record straight.” Bannister stiffened slightly. “Brent, all you
can count on is a story that presents a strictly objective, accurate rendition
of the facts.” “Exactly,” Scopes said. “That is why I’m going
to be totally honest with you. There is one charge Levine made that is partially true.” “And that is—?” “There was a death at Mount Dragon
recently. We were keeping the matter quiet until the family could be notified,
but Levine somehow found out about it.” Scopes paused, his face growing serious
at the memory. “One of our best scientists was killed in an industrial
accident. As you’ll see in the first folder I gave you, certain safety
procedures were not followed. We immediately notified the necessary
authorities, who dispatched inspectors to Mount Dragon. It’s a formality, of
course, and the lab remains open.” Scopes paused. “I knew the woman well. She
was—how shall I say it?—an original. Dedicated to her work. In certain ways,
perhaps a bit difficult. But undeniably brilliant. You know, it’s very
difficult to be a brilliant woman in science, even today. She had a rough time
of it until she got to GeneDyne. I lost a friend as well as a scientist.” He
looked briefly at Bannister, then dropped his eyes. “The CEO is ultimately
responsible. This is something I’ll have to live with for the rest of my life.” Bannister watched him, genuinely moved. “How
did she—?” he began, “She died of a head injury,” Scopes said. Then
he looked at his watch. “Damn! I’m running late. Anything else you’d care to
ask, Edwin?” Bannister picked up his tape recorder. “Not at
the moment—” “Good. I hope you’ll excuse me. Call me if you
have any questions.” Bannister watched the thin, slight figure of
Scopes walk out of the room, toes pointing toward the walls, lugging the
briefcase that seemed three sizes too large for him. An amazing fellow. Worth
an amazing amount of money. As Bannister wound his way back along the
Atlantic headlands, he kept returning to that fifteen-billion-dollar figure,
and what such an announcement would do to the value of GeneDyne stock. He
wondered what GeneDyne was trading at right now. Come to think of it, he’d have
to check that out. It wouldn’t hurt to put in a call to his broker and stick
his money in something a little more exciting than tax-free munis.
Carson glanced up, peering through his visor at the
oversized clock on the lab wall. The amber LED display read 10:45 P.M. An hour earlier, the Fever Tank had been full
of frenzied sound, as the shriek of the alert siren sounded the drill and the
suited bodies tramped down the low corridors. Now the lab was once again
deserted and almost preternaturally quiet, the only audible sound the whisper
of air in Carson’s bluesuit and the faint hum of the negative-airflow system.
The chimpanzees, disturbed by the drill, had finally ceased their hooting and
screaming and had fallen into troubled sleep. Outside his own brightly lit lab,
the corridor glowed a subdued red, and the cramped spaces of the Fever Tank
were full of shadows. Because the Fever Tank was decontaminated each
week-night and again over the weekend, Carson had rarely been inside this late.
Although the red nocturnal illumination was creepy and a little disorienting,
he preferred it to what had come just before. The full-scale stage-one alert
drills—which had begun to supplant the less severe stage-two and stage-three
drills since Brandon-Smith’s death—were grim affairs. Nye was now personally
supervising the drills, directing events from the security substation on the
bottom level of the Fever Tank, and his brusque tones had rung irritatingly
through Carson’s headset. The one advantage of the frequent drills was
that Carson had become more adept at moving around the Fever Tank in his
bluesuit. He found that he could maneuver quickly through the corridors and
around the labs, avoiding protrusions deftly, hooking and unhooking his air
hoses to his suit instinctively, like breathing. He looked away from the clock toward de Vaca, who was staring
skeptically back at him. “Just how do you plan to test this theory of
yours?” came her voice over the private channel. Instead of taking the time to answer, Carson
turned to the small lab freezer, dialed its combination, and removed two small
test tubes containing X-FLU samples. The tops of the test tubes were covered
with thick rubber seals. The virus existed as a small white crystalline film at
the bottom of each tube, If
I handle this stuff a million times, he thought, I’ll never get
used to the fact that it’s potentially more lethal to the human race than the
largest hydrogen bomb. He placed both tubes inside the bioprophylaxis table
and sealed it carefully, waiting for the samples to reach room temperature. “First,” he said, “we’re going to split open
the virus and get rid of the genetic material.” Moving to a silver cabinet on the far wall of
the lab, he removed some reagents and two sealed bottles labeled DEOXYRIBASE. “Give me a number-four Soloway, please,” he
said to de Vaca. Since hypodermics were considered too dangerous
for anything other than animal inoculation in the Fever Tank, other devices
for transferring materials had to be used. The Soloway Displacer, named after its inventor,
used blunt-ended plastic vacuum-needles to siphon liquid from one container to
another. Carson waited for de Vaca to place the instrument inside
the bioprophylaxis table. Then, moving his gloves through the rubber openings
in the front end of the table, he inserted one nozzle of the Soloway device
into a reagent and the other through the rubber seal in one of the two test
tubes. A cloudy liquid squirted into the tube. Gingerly, Carson swirled the
tube in one gloved hand. The liquid became clear. “We just killed a trillion viruses,” Carson
said. “Now to undress them. Take off their protein coats.” Using the device, Carson added a few drops of a
blue liquid through the rubber seal, then removed .5 cc’s of the resulting
solution, injecting it into the deoxyribase container. He waited while the
enzyme broke up the viral RNA, first into its base pairs, then into nucleic
acids. “Now, to get rid of the nucleic acids.” He tested
the precise acidity of the solution, then performed a remote-assist titration
with a high-pH chemical. Then he drained off the solution, centrifuged out the
precipitate, and transferred the pure, unfiltered X-FLU molecules that remained
to a small flask. “Let’s see what this little old molecule looks
like,” he said. “X-ray diffraction?” “You got it.” Carson carefully placed the X-FLU flask into a
yellow bio-box and sealed it. Then, holding the box carefully in front of him,
he removed his air hose and followed de Vaca down the corridor toward the central hub of the Fever
Tank, ducking at last through a hatchway into a deserted lab. A single red
light glowed from the ceiling. Already small, the compartment was cramped by
the eight-foot stainless-steel column that dominated the center of the room.
Next to the column was an instrument housing that contained a-computer workstation.
There were no knobs, switches or dials on the column; the diffraction machine
was controlled entirely by computer. “Warm it up,” Carson said. “I’ll prepare the
specimen.” De Vaca sat down at the workstation and began typing. There was
a click and a soft, low hum that gradually increased in pitch until it
disappeared into inaudibility, followed by the hiss of air being evacuated from
the interior of the column. De
Vaca typed in additional commands, tuning the diffraction beam to the
correct wavelength. In a few moments, the terminal beeped its readiness. “Open the mount, please,” Carson said. De Vaca typed a command, and a titanium-alloy stage mount slid
out of the base of the column. It contained a small removable well. Using a micropipette, Carson removed a single drop of the protein solution
and placed it in the well. The stage mount slid shut with a hiss. “Chill.” There was a loud drumming noise as the machine
froze the drop of solution, lowering its temperature toward absolute zero. “Vacuum.” Carson waited impatiently as the air was
removed from the specimen chamber. The resulting vacuum would force all water
molecules from the solution. As it did so, a faint electromagnetic field would
allow the protein molecules to settle into a lowest-energy configuration. What
remained would be a microscopic film of pure protein molecules, spaced with
mathematical regularity on the titanium plate, held steady at two degrees above
absolute zero. “We’re green,” de Vaca said. “Then let’s go.” What happened next always seemed like magic to
Carson. The huge machine began to generate X-rays, shooting them at the speed
of light down the vacuum inside the column. When the high-energy X- rays struck
the protein molecules, they would be diffracted by the crystal lattice
structures. The scattered beams would be digitally recorded with an array of
CCD chips and sent, as an image, to the computer screen. Carson watched as a blurred image appeared on
the screen, bands of dark and light. “Focus, please,” he said. Using an optical mouse, de Vaca manipulated a series of
diffraction gratings inside the column, which tuned and focused the X-rays
onto the specimen at the bottom. Slowly, the blurred image came into focus: a
complicated series of dark and light circles, reminding Carson of the surface
of a pond stippled with rain. “Great,” he said softly. “Easy does it.” The X-ray diffraction machine took just the
right touch, Carson knew, and de
Vaca had that touch. “That’s as sharp as it gets,” she said. “Ready
for film and data feed.” “I want sixteen angles, please,” Carson said. De Vaca typed in the commands, and the CCD chips captured the
diffraction pattern from sixteen separate angles. “Series complete,” she said. “Let’s feed this into the central computer.” The machine’s computer began loading the
diffraction data into the GeneDyne net, where it was sent across a dedicated
land line at 110,000 bits per second to the GeneDyne supercomputer in Boston.
All Mount Dragon jobs had high priority, and the supercomputer immediately
began translating the X-ray diffraction pattern into a three-dimensional model
of the X-FLU molecule. For over a minute, those working late in the GeneDyne
home office noticed a perceptible slowdown while several trillion
floating-point operations were performed and fed back to Mount Dragon, where
the image was reassembled on the diffraction machine’s workstation. An image appeared on the workstation screen: a
breathtakingly complex cluster of vibrantly colored spheres, glowing in
rainbows of rich purples, reds, oranges, and yellows: the protein molecule that
made up the viral coat of X-FLU. “There it is,” Carson said, peering at the image
over de Vaca’s shoulder. “The cause of such terrible suffering and
death,” came de Vaca’s voice
in his headset. “And look how beautiful it is.” Carson continued gazing at the image for a
moment, mesmerized. Then he straightened up. “Let’s purify the second test
tube with the GEF filtration process. It’s almost decontam time, we have to
vacate the Tank for an hour or two anyway. Then we’ll come back, take another
look at it, and see if the molecule has changed.” “Lots of luck,” de Vaca grumbled. “But I’m too tired
to object. Let’s go.” By the time the second filtered X-FLU molecule
crystallized on the computer screen, dawn was breaking over the desert floor
fifty feet above their heads. Once again Carson marveled at the beauty of the
molecule: how surreal it was, and how deadly. “Let’s compare the two molecules side by side,”
he said. De Vaca split the screen into two windows and called up the
image of the unaltered X-FLU molecule from the computer’s memory, displaying
it side by side with the filtered molecule. “They look the same to me,” she said. “Rotate them both ninety degrees along the X
axis.” “No difference,” de Vaca said. “Ninety degrees along the Y axis.” They watched as the images rotated on the
computer screen. Suddenly, the silence turned electric. “Madre de Dios,”breathed de Vaca. “Look how one of the tertiary folds of the
filtered molecule has uncoiled!” said Carson excitedly. “The weak sulfur bonds
along the entire side have become unstuck.” “Same molecule, same chemical composition, different
shape,” said de Vaca. “You
were right.” “What’s that?” Carson asked, looking at her
with a grin. “Okay, cabrуn.
You win this one.” “And it’s the shape of a protein
molecule that makes all the difference.” Carson stepped away from the
diffraction machine. “Now we know why X-FLU keeps mutating back to its deadly
form. The last thing we always do before the in vivo test is to purify the
solution using the GEF process. And it’s the GEF process itself that causes the
mutation.” “Burt’s original filtration technique was to
blame,” de Vaca answered.
“He was doomed from the beginning.” Carson nodded. “Yet nobody, least of all Burt,
thought the process itself could be flawed. It’s been used before without any
problems. And here we’ve been banging our heads against the wrong door all this
time. The gene splicing, everything else, was fine to begin with. It’s like
sifting through the wreckage of a plane crash to determine the cause of an
accident, when in reality the problem was faulty directions from the control
tower.” He leaned wearily against a cabinet. The full
significance of the discovery began to sink in, like a flame in his gut. “Hot
damn, Susana,” he
breathed. “After all this time, we’ve solved it at last! All we need to do is
change the filtration process. It may take some time to correct, but we know
the real culprit now. X-FLU is as good as manufactured.” He could almost
picture the expression on Scopes’s face. De Vaca was silent. “You agree, don’t you?” Carson prompted. “Yes,” said de Vaca. “So what’s the problem? Why the long face?” She looked at him for a long moment. “We know
the flaw in the filtration process causes mutations in the X-FLU protein coat.
What I want to know is, what the hell does it do to PurBlood?” Carson stared back at her, not comprehending. “Susana, who cares?” “What do you mean, who cares?” de Vaca said, flaring up.
“PurBlood could be dangerous as hell!” “It’s not the same thing at all,” Carson
replied. “We don’t know that the filtration flaw would affect anything other
than the X-FLU molecule. And besides, the kind of purity necessary for X-FLU
doesn’t necessarily apply to hemoglobin.” “Easy for you to say, cabrуn. You’re not putting the stuff into
your veins.” Carson fought to keep his temper. This woman
was attempting to spoil the greatest triumph of his life. “Susana, think a moment. Burt tested
it on himself, and he survived. It’s been in phased FDA testing now for months.
If anybody had become sick, we’d have heard of it. Teece would have known. And,
believe me, the FDA would have yanked it.” “Nobody getting sick? So tell me, where’s Burt
now? In a fucking hospital, that’s where he is!” “His nervous breakdown came months after he
tested himself with PurBlood.” “There still might be a connection. Maybe it
breaks down in the body, or something.” She looked at him defiantly. “I want to
know what the GEF process does to PurBlood.” Carson sighed deeply. “Look. It’s seven-thirty
in the morning. We’ve just made one of the biggest breakthroughs in the
history of GeneDyne. And I’m dead on my feet. I’m going to report this to
Singer. Then I’m going to take a shower, and get some well-deserved rest.” “Go ahead and get your gold star,” de Vaca snapped. “I’m
going to stay here and finish what
we started.” She switched off the machine, disconnected the
air hose from her suit valve with an angry yank, then turned and marched out of
the compartment. As he watched her go, Carson heard other voices on the
intercom, people announcing their arrival in the lab. The workday was
beginning. He wearily pushed himself away from the cabinet. God, he was tired. De Vaca could tinker with
PurBlood as much as she liked. He was going to spread the good news. Carson stepped outside, breathing in the cool morning air
with relish. He was tired, but elated. While there might be other snags ahead,
he knew that this, at long last, was the home stretch. Ducking back into the administration building,
he bounded up the stairs and headed for Singer’s corner office. At the far end
of the main hall, he could see the director’s door standing open, the light
reflecting brilliantly off the white surfaces. As he entered the office, Carson saw Singer
sitting near the kiva fireplace. Another man stood before Singer, his back to
Carson; a man with a ponytail, wearing a safari hat. Singer looked up. “Ah, Guy. Mr. Nye and I were
just about to have a private meeting.” Carson stepped forward. “John, there’s
something you’ll be—” Nye swiveled toward him, then waved his hand
impatiently, cutting him off. Singer leaned over the coffee table, adjusting
a magazine. “Guy, another time, please.” “Dr. Singer, it’s extremely important.” Singer looked up again, staring at him, a
puzzled expression on his face. Carson was shocked at how bloodshot his eyes
were, and at the faint cast of yellow in the whites. Singer didn’t appear to
have heard. Carson watched as the director plucked a malachite egg from the
coffee table and began turning it over and over in his hands. Nye glowered at Carson, arms crossed, a dark
expression on his face. “Well?” he said. “What’s so bloody important, then?” Carson watched as Singer replaced the egg on
the coffee table, adjusting its position carefully. Then the director’s hands
slowly passed over each item on the table, unconsciously adjusting them,
lining and squaring them up. “Carson?” Nye spoke again, more sharply. The director looked up at Carson as if he had
forgotten he was there. His eyes were watering. In an instant, other images forced their way
into Carson’s consciousness. Brandon-Smith’s mannerism of rubbing her hands
along her thighs time and again. The way the knick-knacks on her desk were so
carefully arranged. The way Vanderwagon had carefully polished and lined up the
tableware at dinner that night, just before putting out his own eye. His eye. That was another thing: They
all had bloodshot eyes. Suddenly, everything became perfectly, terribly
clear. “It can wait,” Carson said, backing out the
door. Nye watched him closely as he left. Then,
without a word, he stepped forward and shut the door.
In the darkness of his suite at the institute, Scopes
washed his hands meticulously. Then he paced restlessly, awaiting the
helicopter that would return him to Boston. His front room boasted a
spectacular view of the stormy Atlantic, but the heavy curtains were closed. Abruptly, Scopes paused in his pacing. Then he
moved quickly toward his PowerBook, plugging
its thin cable into a wall jack. He knew the institute had a dedicated link
into Flashnet, and from there, with his access key, he could enter the GeneDyne
network. There was something that had been tugging at
the back of his mind for days; something his discussion with the Globe reporter
had at last made clear. It had been obvious from the start, given the quality
of Levine’s data on Brandon-Smith and X-FLU, that the information had come from
within GeneDyne, rather than from sources in the FDA or OSHA. But what had escaped Scopes’s
attention was the timing of Levine’s information. Levine had known details about X-FLU that even
the nosy bastard Teece, the
investigator, couldn’t have learned until arriving at Mount Dragon. Levine had
aired his dirt on the Sammy Sanchez show while Teece was still nosing around in
New Mexico. And there were no standard long-distance lines out of Mount Dragon.
Scopes knew that the only communications out of Mount Dragon were across the
GeneDyne net. He knew it, because he had seen to it himself. That meant Levine must not only have obtained
his information from a source within GeneDyne—he must have obtained it from a
source within Mount Dragon. And that meant Levine had gained
unprecedented access to GeneDyne cyberspace. Once inside the GeneDyne net, Scopes worked
silently and intently. Within minutes, he was within a region that he and he
alone had access to. Here, his finger was on the pulse of the entire
organization: terabytes of data covering every word of every project, e-mail,
program file, and on-line chat generated by GeneDyne employees over the last
twenty-four hours. With the click of a few more keys, Scopes moved through his
personal region of the network to a dedicated server containing a single
massive application, which he had called, whimsically, Cypherspace. Slowly, a strange landscape materialized on his
small computer screen. It was like no landscape on earth, and too complex and
symmetrical to have been conceived solely by a human mind. This was the virtual
landscape of GeneDyne cyberspace. The Cypherspace application used direct links
into the GeneDyne operating system to transform datastreams, memory contents,
and all active processes into shapes, surfaces, shadows, and sounds. A strange
sighing sound, like sustained musical notes, vibrated from the laptop’s
speaker. To a layman such a landscape would appear surreal and bizarre, but to
Scopes, who loved to wander through this strange junglescape late at night, it
was as familiar as the backyard of his childhood. Scopes wandered through the landscape, looking,
listening, watching. For a moment, he was tempted to go to a special place in
this landscape—a secret among secrets—but he realized there was no time. Suddenly Scopes sat up and breathed out. In the
landscape, there was something that was not right. It was a thread, invisible
of itself, manifest only by what it obscured. As Scopes crossed the invisible
thread, the strange music dropped to silence. It was a tunnel of nothing, an
absence of data, a black hole in cyberspace. Scopes knew what it must be: a
hidden data channel, visible only because it had been hidden a little too well.
Whoever had programmed this back channel was transcendentally clever. It
couldn’t have been Levine. Levine was brilliant, but Scopes knew that Levine’s
computer abilities had always been his weakest suit. Levine had help. Accessing his bag of digital tricks, Scopes
selected a transparent relay, readying it for insertion in the channel. Then,
slowly, with infinite care, he began to follow the thread, twisting and
turning in its mazy path, losing it, picking it up again, working methodically
back toward its hidden target.
Carson found de Vaca at work in Lab C. She had a small flask of PurBlood,
still smoking from the deep freeze, sitting on the bioprophylaxis table. “You’ve been gone for eight hours,” came her
voice over the private channel. “What, did they fly you to Boston for your
awards ceremony?” Carson moved toward his stool and sat down
numbly. “I was in the library archives,” he replied. De Vaca swiveled her computer screen toward him. “Take a look
at this.” Carson sat still for a long moment. Finally, he
turned toward the screen. More than anything, he did not want to know what de Vaca might have
discovered. On her screen were two images of phospholipid
capsules, side by side. One was smooth and perfect. The other was ragged, full
of ugly holes and tears where molecules had obviously been displaced from
their normal order. “The first image shows an unfiltered PurBlood
‘cell.’ This second image shows what happens to PurBlood after it passes
through the GEF filtration.” The excitement in de Vaca’s voice was clear even through the speaker in Carson’s
headset. Mistaking his silence for disbelief, she continued. “Listen. You
remember how PurBlood is made. Once the hemoglobin has been encapsulated, it
has to be purified of all manufacturing by-products and any toxins produced by
the bacteria. So they used Burt’s GEF filtration on the hemoglobin to—” De Vaca stopped, looking at Carson. He had positioned himself
between her and the lab’s video camera, blocking its view. He was moving his
gloved hands downward in a suppressing motion. Through the visor, she could
see him shaking his head and silently mouthing the word stop. De Vaca frowned. “What’s up?” she asked. “Been chewing peyote buttons, cabrуn?” Carson brusquely motioned her to wait. Then he
looked around the lab as if searching for something. Suddenly he reached for a
cabinet, pulled out a large vial of disinfectant powder, and sprinkled a light
dusting of it on the glass surface of the bioprophylaxis table. Shielding his
actions from the camera, he formed letters in the white dust with a gloved
finger: Don’t use intercom. De Vaca stared at the words for a moment. Then, extending a
gloved finger, she formed a large question mark in the powder. Tell me the rest HERE, Carson wrote. De Vaca paused, looking narrowly at Carson. Then she wrote out
the message: PurBlood contaminated by GEF filtration. Burt used
himself as alpha tester. That’s what’s wrong with him. Carson quickly smoothed out the message and
sprinkled a little more disinfectant on the surface. He quickly wrote: THINK.
If Burt was alpha tester, who were the beta testers? He saw a look of fear spread slowly across her
face. She was mouthing words but he could not hear them. He wrote: Library. Half hour.
After waiting for her to nod agreement, he erased the tracings with a sweep of
his glove. The Mount Dragon library was an oasis of rusticity in a
high-tech desert: its yellow, gingham-checked curtains, rough-hewn roof beams,
and coarse floorboards were designed to resemble an oversized Western lodge.
The intent of the designers had been to provide relief from the sterile white
corridors of the rest of the facility. However, given the moratorium on paper
products at Mount Dragon, the library contained mostly electronic resources,
and in any case few members of the overworked Mount Dragon staff had time to
enjoy its solitude. Carson himself had only been in the library twice before:
once when poking around the facility during his initial explorations, and again
just a few hours before, immediately after leaving Singer and Nye to
themselves. As he closed the heavy door behind him, he was
glad to see that de Vaca was
the library’s only occupant. She was sitting in a white Adirondack chair,
dozing despite herself, long black hair fallen carelessly across her face. She
looked up at his approach. “Long day,” she said. “And long night.” She
looked at him speculatively. “They’re going to wonder why we left the Fever
Tank early,” she added in a lower tone. “They would have wondered a lot more if
I’d let you keep running your mouth,” Carson muttered back. “Hell, and I thought I was paranoid. You
really think somebody listens to all those monitor tapes, cabrуn?” Carson gave a short shake of the head. “We
can’t take that chance.” De Vaca stiffened slightly. “Don’t pull a Vanderwagon on me,
Carson. Now, what’s this about beta testers for PurBlood?” “I’ll show you.” He motioned her over to a data
terminal in a far corner of the library. Pulling up two chairs, he put the
terminal’s keyboard on his lap, entering his employee ID at the waiting prompt. “What research have you done on PurBlood since
you got here?” he asked, turning to her. De Vaca shrugged. “Not much. The later lab reports of Burt’s.
Why?” Carson nodded. “Exactly. The same kind of
materials I examined: sample runs, lab notes Burt made while he was
transferring his attention to X-FLU. The only reason we were interested in
PurBlood at all was because Burt had worked on it prior to getting involved
with our own project, X-FLU.” He punched keys. “I did see Singer this morning.
But I didn’t really speak with him. I came here instead. I remembered what
you’d said about PurBlood, and I wanted to learn a little more about its
development. Look what I found.” He gestured at the screen:
“These are all the video files in the PurBlood
research archives,” he went on in a low tone. “Most of them are the usual:
animations of molecules and the like. But look at the second from the last on
the list, the one called pr. Notice its extension: it’s a digital dump
from a video camera, not the video compression format used in computer
animations. And look at its huge size: almost a gigabyte.” “What is it?” de Vaca asked. “It’s a rough-cut video, unreleased, probably
created for public-relations purposes.” With a few more keystrokes, he called
up a multimedia software object to play back the video file. An image appeared
in a window on the terminal screen, grainy but perfectly distinct. “You’ll have to watch closely,” he said.
“There’s no associated audio file.” A caravan of Hummers is approaching across
the desert. The camera zooms out briefly to show the Mount Dragon complex, the
white buildings, the blue New Mexico sky. The camera returns to the caravan, now
parked at the Mount Dragon motor pool. The passenger door of the lead vehicle
opens, and a man emerges. He stands on the tarmac, waving, grinning, and
shaking hands. “Scopes,” Carson murmured. The entire Mount Dragon staff are on hand to
greet him. There is much backslapping and grinning. “Looks like a camp meeting,” said de Vaca. “Who’s that
big-nosed guy standing next to Singer?” “Burt,” Carson replied. “It’s Franklin Burt.” Now Burt is standing next to Scopes on the
tarmac, talking to the crowd. Scopes puts his arm around him, and they raise
hands in a victory gesture. The camera pans across the crowd. The scene shifts to the Mount Dragon
gymnasium. It has been cleared of all equipment, and in the center are two rows
of chairs, carefully arranged. They are occupied by what appears to be the
entire Mount Dragon staff. The camera, positioned on the balcony running track,
now focuses on a temporary stage built at one end of the gym. Scopes is giving
a talk to the enthusiastic crowd. As Scopes continues, the camera pans the
crowd again. Several of the faces seem to have grown somber, even uncertain. A nurse comes from offstage, dressed in
white, wheeling a stretcher with an IV rack. The rack holds a single unit of
blood. Scopes sits on the edge of the stretcher and
the nurse rolls up his left sleeve. Franklin Burt now mounts the stage and
begins to talk passionately, moving back and forth across the stage. The camera zooms in as the nurse swabs
Scopes’s arm and slides in the IV. Then she hooks up the pint of blood and
turns a plastic stopcock, starting the flow. While Scopes receives the blood,
Burt talks to him, obviously monitoring his vital signs. “Jesus Christ,” de Vaca said. “He’s getting PurBlood,
isn’t he?” The camera makes a few cuts and in a few
minutes the pint of blood is empty. The nurse removes the IV, places a gauze
patch on the arm, and folds the arm up to seal the vein. Scopes stands with a grin and holds up his
other arm in a victory salute. The camera turns to the audience. Everyone
is clapping; some enthusiastically, others with more reserve. One scientist
stands up. Then another. Soon the group is giving Scopes a standing ovation.
Another nurse comes onstage, wheeling two large IV racks, each holding two
dozen or so pints of blood. Nye strides up to the stage. He shakes Scopes’s
hand and rolls up his left sleeve. The nurse inserts an IV into his arm and
starts a unit of blood. Another scientist comes forward, then a
maintenance worker. Then Singer himself begins to approach the stage, and the
audience breaks into another round of applause. The camera focuses on Singer’s
plump face. It is white, and beads of sweat stand out on his brow. Yet he, too,
sits down on a cot and rolls up his sleeve, and soon the blood is flowing into
his veins. After that, the audience stands in unison.
Within moments, a line has formed from the stage, snaking back toward the rows
of chairs. “Look,” de Vaca whispered. “There’s Brandon-Smith. There’s Vanderwagon
and Pavel what’s-his-name. And there’s—oh, my God.” Abruptly, Carson halted the video, logged off
the network, and cut the terminal’s power., “Let’s take a walk,” he said. “They were the beta testers,” said de Vaca, as they walked
slowly around the inner perimeter fence. “They all got it, didn’t they?” “Every single one,” said Carson. “From the
custodians to Singer himself. Everybody except us. We’re the only new arrivals
since February 27th, the date of that file.” “How exactly did you figure this out?” de Vaca was hugging
herself tightly as she walked, seemingly chilled despite the late-afternoon
heat. “When I went to see Singer this morning, I saw
him lining up the objects on his coffee table. There was something very
obsessive about his movements that struck me as unusual, out of character. I
remembered how Vanderwagon had acted just before he put his eye out, and
Brandon-Smith’s obsessive habits in the last days. And then I noticed Singer’s
bloodshot eyes, with the yellow cast in the whites. It was just what
Vanderwagon’s eyes looked like. And Nye. Think about it. Don’t a lot of the
people here seem to have bloodshot eyes these days? I assumed it was the
stress.” He shrugged. “So I spent the day in the library, looking through the
research files.” “And found that tape,” de Vaca said. “Yes. It must have been Scopes’s brainchild,
having the rest of the Mount Dragon team be the beta test subjects for
PurBlood. It’s a common enough thing in certain pharmaceutical companies, you
know, to draw the volunteer pool from the company itself. They must have filmed
it, thinking it would make good press later on.” “Only some of the volunteers didn’t look too
pleased about it,” de Vaca
said wryly. Carson nodded. “Scopes is a brilliant speaker.
Between him, Burt, and peer pressure, sure, it’s not hard to see why everyone
fell in line.” “But what the hell is happening to them now?” De Vaca struggled to keep
the sound of panic out of her voice. “Obviously, the PurBlood is breaking down in
their bodies, having a toxic effect. Perhaps impurities got into the
phospholipid capsule, DNA mutations occurred. We don’t have the time to find
out exactly. As the capsule decays, it’s all released.” “How can you be sure it’s PurBlood?” De Vaca frowned. “What else could it be? They all received
transfusions. And they’re all beginning to show the same symptoms.” De Vaca was murmuring to herself. “Dopamine. What was it Teece
told you about dopamine?” “He said that Burt and Vanderwagon were
suffering from overdrives of dopamine and serotonin. Brandon-Smith, too, to a
lesser degree.” Carson turned to her. “He told me that too much of those
neurotransmitters in the brain can cause paranoia, delusions, psychotic
behavior. You took two years of med school. Is he right?” De Vaca stopped. “Keep walking. Is he right?” “Yes,” she replied at last. “The production of
bodily chemicals is very carefully balanced. If mutated DNA in PurBlood is
instructing the body to pump out large amounts of ...” She paused, thinking,
then began again. “Mental distress and disorientation would develop, perhaps combined with
obsessive-compulsive behavior. If the overdrives were sufficiently great, the
result would be extreme paranoia and fulminant psychosis.” “And the leaky blood vessels Teece described
must be another symptom,” Carson added. “Naked hemoglobin, permeating through the
capillary walls, would just make a bad situation worse. Poison the whole body.
Bloodshot eyes would be the least of the problems.” They walked for several minutes in silence.
“Burt was the alpha test subject,” Carson said at last. “It makes sense he
would be the first one affected. Then, last week, he was followed by
Vanderwagon. Have you noticed any other odd behaviors?” De Vaca thought. Then she nodded. “Yesterday at breakfast,
that technician from the sequencing lab yelled at me for sitting in her chair.
I got up and moved, but she wouldn’t let up. She’s normally such a mousy thing.
I thought the pressure was getting to her.” “Obviously, people are affected at different
rates. But it’s only a matter of time until—” He stopped. It wasn’t necessary to finish the
sentence. Until the entire staff of this laboratory—this remote laboratory,
in the middle of the desert, guardians of a virus that could destroy the human
race—goes insane. Suddenly, another thought struck him. He turned
to de Vaca. “Susana, do you know when
PurBlood is scheduled for general distribution?” She shook her head. “I read several memos about it in the library this
morning. GeneDyne marketing has organized a massive media event. There’s going
to be a big rollout, with all sorts of fanfare. They’ve chosen four wards
across the country. One hundred hemophiliacs and children undergoing operations
will be the first to receive PurBlood.” “When is this scheduled to happen?” de Vaca asked. “August third.” De
Vaca’s hands flew to her mouth. “But that’s this Friday!” Carson nodded. “We have to warn the
authorities. Get them to stop the PurBlood rollout, and get help for the people
here.” “And how the hell are we supposed to do that?
The only long-distance phone lines out of here are the dedicated network
leased lines to Boston. Even if we could get to those, who’d believe us?” Carson thought. “Maybe Scopes is already
suffering the effects.” De Vaca snorted. “Even if he was, nobody would connect that
with anything happening here.” He turned to her. “Maybe we’re worrying
unnecessarily. If there’s a developing paranoia among all the Mount Dragon
residents, wouldn’t it turn them against each other, canceling the threat?” She shook her head. “In this atmosphere? Not
likely. Especially with someone as charismatic as Scopes’” running things.
It’s a textbook setting for folie а
deux.” “What?” “Shared insanity. Everyone acting out the same
twisted fantasy. Or, as we called it in med school, a double-nut fruitcake.” Carson grimaced. “Great. That leaves us only
one option. Get the hell out of here.” “How?” “I don’t know.” De Vaca smirked, started to speak. Then she stopped and nudged
his elbow. “Look over there.” Carson looked. Ahead of them lay the motor
pool: half a dozen white Hummers in a gleaming row, standing like sentries and
casting long shadows across the graveled lot. They walked closer to the vehicles with feigned
nonchalance. “First,” Carson whispered, “we’d have to find the keys. Then,
we’d have to drive out of the compound without anyone noticing.” Suddenly, de Vaca knelt beside him in the dust. “What are you doing?” “Tying my shoe.” “You’re wearing slip-ons!” De Vaca stood up. “I know that, idiot.” She dusted one knee,
shook her hair back from her head and looked at him. “There isn’t a car made
that I can’t hot-wire.” Carson looked at her. “I used to steal them.” “I believe it.” “Just for fun,” she added defensively. “Uh-huh. But these were once military vehicles,
and this was once a top-secret facility. It won’t be like breaking into a Honda
Civic.” De Vaca frowned, kicking the dust at her feet with the heel of
one shoe. Carson spoke again. “On my first day here,
Singer implied that the security is better than it looks. Even if we did bash
through the perimeter fence, they’d be after us in a second and would just run
us into the earth.” There was a long silence. “There are two other possibilities,” de Vaca said. “We could
take the horses. Or we could walk.” Carson looked out over the vast, endless
desert. “Only a fool would attempt something like that,” he said quietly. They both stood silently, looking out into the
desert. Carson realized that, for the moment, he felt no fear: just an
oppressive weight on his shoulders, as if he were supporting a terrific burden.
He did not know if that meant he was brave or simply exhausted. “Teece was no fan of the product,” he said at
last. “He told me as much in the sauna. I’ll bet his hasty departure had
something to do with PurBlood. He probably had enough doubts about X-FLU to
want to stall the release of our other products, at least until he was
satisfied there was no flaw in our procedures. Or until he’d learned more about
Burt.” As he was speaking, he noticed de Vaca suddenly become
rigid. “Someone’s coming,” she whispered. There was the sound of footsteps; then the
figure of Harper came down the covered walkway leading from the residency.
Carson noticed a bulge under the scientist’s shirt where a large bandage was
attached. Harper stopped. “Heading to dinner?” he asked. “Sure,” said Carson after a brief hesitation. “Come on, then.” The dining hall was crowded, and only a few
tables remained vacant. Carson looked around him as they took their seats.
Since Vanderwagon’s departure, Carson had taken to dining alone, well past the
peak hour for dinner. Now he felt uneasy, seeing such a large number of Mount
Dragon workers together at once. Could all these people really ... He
pushed the thought from his mind. A waiter approached their table. As they gave
their drink orders, Carson watched the waiter continually smooth an imaginary mustache:
first the left side, then the right side, then the left, then the right. The
skin of the man’s upper lip was red and raw from being continuously pawed at. “So!” said Harper as the waiter walked away.
“What have you two been up to?” Carson barely heard the question. He had
realized what else was contributing to his uneasiness. The atmosphere in the dining hall seemed
hushed, almost furtive. The tables were full, people were eating, yet there
were very few conversations going on. The diners seemed to be simply going
through the motions of eating, as if from habit rather than hunger. The dying
echoes of Harper’s question seemed to ring in three dozen water glasses. Christ,
have I been asleep? Carson asked himself. How could I have missed
this? Harper accepted his beer, while Carson and de Vaca drank club sodas. “On the wagon?” Harper asked, taking a long
pull at his beer. Carson shook his head. “I still haven’t had an answer to my question,”
Harper asked, smoothing his thinning brown hair with a restless hand. “I asked
what you two have been up to lately.” He looked back and forth between them,
his red eyes blinking rapidly. “Oh, nothing much,” said de Vaca, sitting very stiffly and
looking down at her empty plate. “Nothing much?” repeated Harper, as if the
words were new to him. “Nothing much. That seems odd. We’re working on the
biggest project in GeneDyne’s history, and you guys haven’t been up to anything
much.” Carson nodded, wishing Harper wouldn’t talk so
loudly. Even if they could steal a Hummer, what would they say when they got to
civilization? Who would believe two wild-eyed people, driving out of the
desert? They needed to download proof onto some kind of transportable media and
take it with them. But did they dare leave X-FLU in the hands of a lot of
people who were going insane by degrees? Not that there was much good they
could do if they stayed. Unless they could somehow get the proof to Levine.
Of course, it wouldn’t be possible to transmit gigabytes of data across the
net, it would be noticed, but— He felt a hand twisting the material of his
shirtfront. Harper had balled it into his fist. “I’m talking to you, asshole,” he said, pulling
Carson forward in his seat. Carson began to rise in protest when he felt a
meaningful pressure on one forearm. “Sorry,” he mumbled. De Vaca’s pressure on his forearm eased. “Why are you ignoring me?” Harper asked loudly.
“What is it you aren’t telling me?” “Really, George, I’m sorry. I was just thinking
about other things.” “We’ve been so busy recently,” said de Vaca, desperately
trying to put a bright note in her voice. “We’ve got a lot to think about.” Carson felt the grip tighten further. “You just
said you were doing nothing much. You said it, I know you said it. So which is
it?” Carson glanced around. People at nearby tables were looking at them, and
though the gazes were dull and vacant, they still held the kind of slack
anticipation he hadn’t seen since a bar fight he’d witnessed a long time ago. “George,” de Vaca said, “I heard you made an important breakthrough the
other day.” “What?” Harper asked. “That’s what Dr. Singer told me. He said you’d
made extraordinary progress.” Harper dropped his hand, immediately forgetting
Carson. “John said that? I’m not surprised.” De Vaca smiled and laid her hand on Harper’s arm. “And you
know, I was very impressed with how you handled Vanderwagon.” Harper sat back, looking at her. “Thanks,” he
said at last. “I should have mentioned it earlier. It was
thoughtless of me not to. I’m so sorry.” Carson watched as de Vaca looked into Harper’s eyes, an
expression of sympathy and understanding on her face. Then, significantly, her
eyes dropped to Harper’s hands. Unaware of the suggestion she was planting,
Harper looked down and began examining his nails. “Look at that,” he said. “There’s dirt here.
Shit. With all the germs in this place, you have to take precautions.” Without another word, he pushed his chair back
and headed for the men’s room. Carson breathed out. “Jesus,” he whispered. The
scientists at the surrounding tables had returned to their meals, but a strange
feeling remained in the air: a close, listening silence. “I guess coming here was a bad idea,” de Vaca murmured. “I’m
not hungry, anyway.” Carson tried to steady his breathing, closing
his eyes for a moment. As soon as he did so, the world seemed to sink away
beneath his feet. Christ, he was tired. “I can’t think any more,” he said. “Let’s meet
in the radiology lab at midnight. Meanwhile, try to get some sleep.” De Vaca snorted. “Are you crazy? How can I sleep?” Carson glanced at her. “You aren’t going to get
another chance,” he said.
Charles
Levine stared at the blue folder in his hand, lavishly stamped and
embossed, a large signature scrawled across the seal. He began to open it, then
stopped. He already knew what it would say. He turned to throw it in the
wastebasket, but realized that, too, was unnecessary. Destroying the document
would not make its substance go away. He looked out of his open door, past the boxes
and moving crates, into the empty outer office. Just a week before, Ray had
been sitting there, calmly fielding calls and turning away the zealots. Ray had
been loyal to the end, unlike so many of his other colleagues and foundation
members. How could his life’s work be compromised so utterly, eclipsed in such
a short space of time? He sat down in his chair, gazing with vacant
eyes at the single unpacked item on his desk: his notebook computer, still
powered up and connected to the campus network. Not so many days before, he’d
cast his line into the deep, cold waters of that network, fishing for help in his crusade. Instead, he’d
hooked a leviathan; a murderous kraken that had devastated everything he cared
about. His biggest mistake had been underestimating
Brent Scopes. Or, perhaps, overestimating him. The Scopes he knew would not
have fought him in this way. Perhaps, Levine thought, he himself had been
guilty—guilty of hyperbole, of leaping to conclusions, perhaps even unethical
conduct, breaking into the GeneDyne net as he had. He had provoked Scopes. But
for Scopes to calculatingly sully the memory of his murdered father—it was
inexcusable, sociopathic. Always, in the back of his mind, Levine had kept the
memory of their friendship—a friendship of profound, intellectual intensity
that he could never replace. He had never gotten over the loss, and somehow he
believed Scopes felt the same way. But it was now obvious that he must have been
wrong. Levine’s eyes wandered over the empty shelves,
the open filing cabinets, the gray clouds of disturbed dust settling sluggishly
through the still air. Losing his foundation, his reputation, and his tenure
changed everything. It had made his choices very simple; it had, in fact,
narrowed them to one. And out of that choice, the outline of a plan began to take
shape in his mind.
After dark, Mount Dragon became home to a thousand shadows.
The covered walkways and stark multifaceted buildings glowed a pale blue in the
light of a setting crescent moon. The rare footfall, the crunch of gravel,
served only to magnify the silence and utter loneliness. Beyond the thin
necklace of lights that illuminated the perimeter fence, a vast darkness took
over, flowing on for a hundred miles in all directions, unvexed by light or
campfire. Carson moved through the shadows toward the
radiology lab. Nobody was outside, and the residency compound was quiet, but
the silence only increased his nervousness. He had chosen the radiology lab
because it had been supplanted by new facilities inside the Fever Tank and was
hardly ever used, and because it was the only low-security lab with full
network access. But now he wasn’t so sure his choice had been a good one. The
lab was off the normal track, behind the machine shop, and if he ran into
anyone he’d have a difficult time explaining his presence. He cracked open the door to the lab, then
paused. A pale light glowed from inside the room, and he heard the rustle of
movement. “Jesus, Carson, you scared the shit out of me.”
It was de Vaca, a pallid phantom silhouetted in
the glow of the computer screen. She motioned him inside. “What are you doing?” he whispered, slipping
into a seat next to her. “I got here early. Listen, I thought of a way
we could check all this out. See if we’re really right about PurBlood.” She was
whispering fast as she typed. “We get weekly physicals, right?” “Don’t remind me.” De Vaca looked at him. “Well? Don’t you get it? We can check
the taps.” Comprehension dawned on Carson. The physicals
included spinal taps. They could check the cerebrospinal fluid for elevated
levels of dopamine and serotonin. “But we can’t access those records,” he
objected. “Cabrуn, you’re miles behind. I already have. I worked
in Medical my first week here, remember? My network privileges for the medical
file servers were never revoked.” In the reflected light of the terminal, her
cheekbones were two sharp ridges of blue against black. “I began by checking a
few records, but there’s just too much data to poke around in. So I ran an SQL
query against the medical database.” ”What does it do? List the amount of dopamine
and serotonin in everyone’s system?” De Vaca shook her head. “Neurotransmitters wouldn’t show up in
a spinal tap. But their breakdown products—their major metabolites—would.
Homovanillic acid is the break-down product of dopamine, and
5-hydroxyindoleacetic acid is the breakdown product of serotonin. So I told the
program to look for those. And, just as a control, I told the program to
tabulate MHPG and VMA, which are the breakdown products of another
neurotransmitter, norepinephrine. That way, we’ll have something to measure the
results against.” “And?” Carson prompted. “Don’t know yet. Here it comes now.” The screen filled.
“My God,” Carson muttered. De Vaca nodded grimly. “Look at the HVA and 5-HIAA counts. In
every case, levels of dopamine and serotonin in the brain are many times above
normal.” Carson paged down through the rest of the list.
“Look at Nye!” he said suddenly, pointing to the screen. “Dopamine metabolites,
fourteen times normal. Serotonin metabolites, twelve times normal.” “With levels like that, dangerously paranoid,
perhaps presenting as schizophrenia,” de Vaca said. “I’ll bet he perceived Teece as a threat to Mount
Dragon—or perhaps to himself—and set a trap for him out in the desert. I wonder
if that bastard Marr was in on it. You were right when you said killing Teece
was crazy.” Carson glanced at her. “How come these abnormal
readings weren’t flagged before?” “Because you wouldn’t be checking levels of
neurotransmitters in a place like Mount Dragon. They look for antibodies,
viral contamination, stuff like that. Besides, we’re talking about nanograms
per milliliter. Unless you’re specifically looking for these, metabolites, you
aren’t going to find them.” Carson shook his head in disbelief. “Isn’t
there anything we could do to counteract the adverse effects?” “Hard to say. You could try a dopamine receptor
antagonist, like chlorpromazine. Or imipramine, which blocks the transport of
serotonin. But with levels this high, I doubt you’d see much improvement. We
don’t even know if the process can be reversed. And that’s assuming there were
sufficient stocks of both drugs on hand, and we found a way to administer it
to every person on-site.” Carson continued to stare at the screen in
horrified fascination. Then, suddenly, his hands moved onto the keyboard,
copying the data to a file on the terminal’s local drive. Then he cleared the
screen and quit the program. De
Vaca turned. “What the hell are you doing?” she hissed. “We’ve seen enough,” Carson replied. “Scopes
was a beta-tester too, remember? If he sees us at this, we’re cooked.” He
logged de Vaca off
the terminal and entered his own password at the GeneDyne security screen. As
he waited for the logon messages to scroll past, he fished two writeable
compact discs from his pocket. “I went back to the library and downloaded the
most important data onto these CDs: the video, the filtration data, my on-line
X-FLU logs, Burt’s notes. Now, I’m going to add this CSF data to—” He stopped, staring at the screen. GOOD EVENING, GUY
CARSON. YOU HAVE 1 UNREAD
MESSAGE Quickly, Carson brought up the waiting
electronic mail. Ciao, Guy. I couldn’t help
but notice the hellacious CPU time you soaked up, running that modeling
program early this morning. It warms my heart to see you burning the
midnight oil, but it wasn’t clear, from the on-line logs, exactly
what you were doing I’m sure you
wouldn’t be wasting your time, or mine, without good reason. Does
this mean you’ve made a breakthrough? I hope so for both our sakes. I don’t need
pretty pictures, I need results. Time is growing cruelly short. Oh, yes.
I almost forgot. Why this sudden interest in PurBlood? I await your
reply. Brent “Jesus, look at that,” de Vaca said. “I can almost feel his
breath on the back of my neck.” “Time is cruelly short, all right,” Carson
muttered. “If only he knew.” He slid one of the CDs into the terminal’s drive
bay and copied the cerebrospinal-fluid results onto it. Then he initiated the
network’s chat mode. “Are you crazy?” de Vaca hissed. “Who the hell are you
going to page?” “Shut up and watch,” Carson said, as he
continued to type. Chat target: Guy “Now I know you’re crazy,” de Vaca said. “Requesting to chat with
yourself.” “Levine told me that, if I ever needed to reach
him, I should send a chat request across the network, using myself as the
recipient as well as the sender,” Carson said. “That would initiate a
communications agent he’d planted, to connect with his computer.” “You’re going to send him the data on
PurBlood,” de Vaca said. “Yes. He’s the only person that can help us.” Carson waited, fighting to keep calm. He
imagined the small communications daemon burrowing secretly through the
GeneDyne net, out into a public-access service, and then to Levine’s computer.
Somewhere, Levine’s laptop would be flashing a message now. Assuming it was
connected to the network, and Levine was around to hear it. Come on. Come
on. Suddenly the screen went blank. Hello. I’ve been
expecting your call. Carson typed frantically. Dr. Levine, pay
careful attention. There Ўs a
crisis here at Mount Dragon. You were right about the virus. But it’s
more than that, much more. We can’t do anything about it here, and we need your
help. It is of the utmost importance that you act quickly. I am going to
transmit to you a document I’ve prepared that explains the situation, along
with files of supporting information. There is one other thing I must add:
Please do what you can to get us out of here as soon as possible. I believe we
are in real danger. And do whatever you must to get the stocks of X-FLU safely
out of the hands of the Mount Dragon staff. As you will learn from the data I’m
transmitting, they all need immediate medical attention. I’m commencing data
transmission now, using standard net—work protocols. He initiated the upload with a few keystrokes,
and an access light on the terminal’s faceplate lit up. Carson sat back
gingerly, watching the data feed. Even with maximum compression and at the
widest bandwidth the network would allow, it would take almost forty minutes
to transmit the data. It was all too likely that the next time Scopes came
nosing around, he’d notice the heavy use of resources. Or one of his network
lackeys would point it out to him. And how the hell was he going to reply to
Scopes’s e-mail? Suddenly the datastream was interrupted. Guy? Are you there? We’re here. What’s
wrong? Who is this ‘we’?
Is someone else there with you? My lab assistant is
also aware of the situation. Very good. Now,
listen to me. Is there anyone else on site who can help you? No. We’re on our
own. Dr. Levine, let me continue the upload. There’s no time for
that. I’ve received enough already to see what the problem is, and what I
don’t have I can get from the GeneDyne net. Thank you for trusting me with
this. I’ll see that the proper authorities are immediately called in to handle
the situation. Listen, Dr. Levine,
we need to get out of here. We believe the OSHA investigator who came here may have
been killed. Of course. Getting
you out will be my highest priority. You and de Vaca keep on as you have been and
don’t make any attempts to escape. Just stay calm. Okay? Okay. Guy, your work has
been brilliant. Tell me how you stumbled across this. As Carson prepared to type his response, a
sudden chill shot through him. You and de Vaca stay calm. But he had
never spoken of de Vaca to Levine. Who is this? he
typed. Suddenly the pixels on the screen began to
dissolve into a snowstorm of white and black. The speaker next to the terminal
came to life with a squeal of static. De Vaca gasped in surprise. Carson, rooted to his chair,
watched the screen in disbelief, despair turning his limbs to lead. Was that
the sound of raucous laughter, blending with the squeal of static in an infernal
fugue? Was that a face, forming slowly out of the chaos on the screen: a face
with jug ears, thick glasses, and impertinent cowlick? Suddenly, the screen went blank, and the hiss
of static abruptly cut off. The room was plunged in silent darkness! And then
Carson heard the lonesome wail of the Mount Dragon alarm, rising in intensity
across the desert sands. PART THREE
Carson met de
Vaca’s eyes. “Let’s go,” he hissed, powering down the
terminal with a stab of his finger. They eased out of the radiology lab, closing
the door quietly behind them. Quickly, Carson scanned the immediate area.
Quartz emergency beacons had come up along the perimeter fence. As he watched,
Carson saw klieg lights snap into ivory brilliance, first in the front guard
tower, then in the rear. The twin beams began slowly scanning the compound.
There was no moon, and large sections of the facility were sunken in pools of
impenetrable darkness. He urged de Vaca forward into the shadow of the machine shop. They crept
along the base of the building and around a corner, then scurried across a
walkway to a dark area behind the incinerator building. They heard a shout and the distant running of
feet. “It’ll take them a few minutes to get
organized,” Carson said. “This is our chance to get the hell out.” He patted
his pocket, ensuring that the CDs and the evidence they contained were still
safe. “Looks like you’ll get a chance to test your hot-wiring skills, after
all. Let’s grab a Hummer while we still can.” De Vaca hesitated. “Let’s move!” he urged. “We can’t,” she whispered fiercely in his ear.
“Not without destroying the stocks of X-FLU first.” “Are you crazy?” Carson snapped. “If we leave X-FLU in the hands of these nuts,
we won’t survive even if we do escape. You saw what happened to Vanderwagon,
what was happening to Harper. All it takes is one person to walk out with a
vial of X-FLU, and you can kiss your ass good-bye.” “We sure as hell can’t take them with us.” “No, but listen. I know how we can destroy
X-FLU and escape at the same time.” Carson saw dark figures running across the
compound, guards holding ugly-looking assault weapons. He pulled de Vaca farther into the shadows. “We have to enter the Fever Tank to do it,” de Vaca continued. “The hell with that. We’ll be trapped like
rats.” “Listen, Carson, that’s the last place
they’ll be looking for us.” Carson thought for a moment. “You’re probably
right,” he said. “Even a madman wouldn’t go back in there right now.” “Trust me.” De Vaca grabbed his hand and pulled
him around the far side of the incinerator. “Wait, Susana—” “Move your ass, cabrуn.” Carson followed her across a dark courtyard to
the inner perimeter. They dropped into the shadows of the operations building,
breathing heavily. Suddenly a shot rang out, cracking across the
desert night. Several others followed in rapid succession. “They’re shooting at shadows,” Carson said. “Or perhaps each other,” came the reply. “Who
knows how far gone some of them are?” A klieg light was making a slow arc toward
them, and they ducked into the darkened operations building. After a hurried
reconnoiter, they ran down the deserted hall and into the elevator that led to
the BSL-5 entrance. “I think you’d better tell me your plan,” said
Carson as they descended. She. looked at him, violet eyes wild. “Listen
carefully. Remember old Pavel, who fixed my CD player? I’ve been meeting him
in the canteen for backgammon. He likes to talk, probably more than he should.
He told me that, back when the military funded this site, they insisted on the
installation of a fail-safe device. Something to safeguard against a catastrophic
release of a hot agent within the Fever Tank. It was taken off-line after Mount
Dragon went private, but the mechanisms were never actually dismantled. Pavel
even explained how easily it could be reactivated.” “Susana, how could—” “Shut up and listen. We’re gonna blow this
whole chingadera
up. The fail-safe device was called a stage-zero alert. It reversed the
laminar airflow of the air incinerator, flooding the Fever Tank with
thousand-degree air, sterilizing everything. Only a few of the old-timers, like
Singer and Nye, know about it.” She smirked in the dim light of the elevator.
“When that superheated air hits all the combustibles in there, it should make a
nice explosion.” “Yeah, right. And fry us, too.” “No. It’ll take several minutes for the airflow
to reverse. All we have to do is set the alert, get out, and wait for the
explosion. Then we can snag a Hummer in the uproar.” The elevator door whispered open on a shadowy
corridor. They moved quickly to the gray metal door leading into the Fever
Tank. Carson spoke his name into the voice-recognition box and the door clicked
open. “You know, they could be watching us right
now,” he said as he struggled into his bluesuit. “They could,” de Vaca said. “But considering all the
hell that’s breaking loose up there, I think they have more important cameras
to monitor.” They checked each other’s suits for safety,
then stepped into decontam. As Carson stood in the sheets of poisonous liquid,
staring at the dim alien figure of de Vaca standing beside him, a sense of unreality began to
creep over him. There are people looking for us. Shooting at us. And we’re
walking into the Fever Tank. He felt the creeping claustrophobic fear
settling around his chest once again, squeezing him like a vise. They’ll
find us. We’ll be trapped like rats, and ... He sucked at his
air hose, filling his lungs with panicked gasps. “You all right, Carson?” The calm voice of de Vaca over the private
intercom channel shamed him into rationality. He nodded, stepping into the
antechamber that housed the drying mechanism. Two minutes later, they entered the Fever Tank.
The global alarm droned quietly in the empty corridors, and the distant
drumming of the chimps sounded like a muffled riot. Carson looked up at the
white walls, searching for a clock: almost twelve-thirty. The corridor lights
were on low, and would stay that way until the decontamination crew entered at
2 A.M. Only this time—with a little
luck—there wouldn’t be anything left to decontaminate. “We have to access the security substation,”
came de Vaca’s voice. “You
know where it is, right?” “Yeah.” Carson knew only too well. The Level-5
security substation was located on the lowest level of the Fever Tank. Directly
below the quarantine area. They moved quickly through the corridors to the
central core. Carson let de
Vaca descend first, then grabbed the handrails and went down the tube
himself. Above his head he could see the huge uptake manifold that, in a few
minutes, might be spewing superheated air throughout the facility. The substation was a cramped circular room with
several swivel chairs and a low ceiling. Five-inch terminal screens marched in
orderly rows around the curve of the walls, showing a hundred views of the
empty Fever Tank. Beneath them, a command console jutted into the room. De Vaca took a seat in front of the console and began typing,
slowly at first, then more rapidly. “Now what the hell do we do?” Carson asked,
thrusting a fresh air hose into the valve of his suit. “Hold your water, cabrуn,”de Vaca said, lifting one
gloved hand to press her communications button. “It’s just like Pavel said it
would be. All the safeguards here are to prevent a breach from occurring. They
never thought to install safeguards against someone deliberately triggering
a false alarm. Why should they? I’m going to bring the stage-zero crisis parameters
back on-line, and then initiate the alert!” “And then we’ll have how long to get
out?” “Plenty of time, believe me.” “How long is that, exactly?” “Stop bothering me, Carson. Can’t you see I’m
busy? Just a few more commands, and we’re in business.” Carson watched her type. Then he spoke again,
more quietly. “Susana, let’s
think about this a moment. Is this really what we want to do? Destroy the
entire Level-5 facility? The chimps? Everything we’ve worked for?” De Vaca stopped typing and turned to face him. “What other
choice do we have? The chimps are goners anyway, they’re all exposed to X-FLU.
We’ll be doing them a favor.” “I know that. But a lot of good has come out of
this facility. It would take years to reproduce the work that’s been done in
here. We know what’s wrong with X-FLU now, we can correct the process.” “If we get our asses shot off, who’s going to
fix X-FLU?” came de Vaca’s angry
voice in his headset. “And if some nut gets his hands on the stuff, who’s going
to care about the damage we do to GeneDyne’s bottom line? I’m going to—” “Carson,” came the severe tone of Nye. “De Vaca. Listen to me
carefully. Effective immediately, your employment at GeneDyne is terminated.
You are now trespassers on GeneDyne property, and your presence in the Level-5
facility must be assumed a hostile act. If you decide to surrender, I can
guarantee your safety. If not, you will be hunted down and dealt with. There is
no possibility of escape.” “So much for the video cameras,” de Vaca muttered. “He might be monitoring the private channel,”
Carson replied. “Say as little as possible.” “Doesn’t matter. I’m there.” De Vaca’s typing slowed. Then she reached
over and, lifting a hinged security grille protecting a bank of black switches,
flipped the topmost switch. Immediately, a loud tone sounded above the wail
of the emergency siren, and an array of warning lights in the ceiling began to
blink. Attention, came a calm feminine voice in
his headset that Carson had not heard before. A stage-zero alert will
initiate in sixty seconds. De Vaca threw a second switch, then stood back, kicking over
the console with one gloved foot for good measure. A shower of sparks leapt
across her suit. Fail-safe activated, the feminine voice
said. Alert commit sequence bypassed. “Now you’ve done it,” Carson said. De Vaca punched the emergency global button on the
communications panel of her bluesuit, broadcasting her words across the Mount
Dragon PA system. “Nye? I want you to listen to me very carefully.” “There’s nothing for you to say except yes or
no,” Nye replied coolly. “Listen up, canalla!We’re
in the security substation. We’ve initiated a stage-zero alert. Total,
unprejudiced sterilization.” “De Vaca, if you—” “You can’t back it down, I’ve already initiated
the commit. Do you understand? In a few minutes Level-5 will be flooded with
thousand-degree air. The whole damn place will go up like a Viking funeral.
Anyone within a three-hundred-yard radius will turn into beef jerky.” As if in punctuation, the calm voice returned
on the global channel: Stage-zero alert initiated. You have ten minutes to
evacuate the area. “Ten minutes?” Carson said. “Jesus.” “De Vaca, you’re more insane than I thought,” came the voice of
Nye. “You can’t succeed. Do you hear me?” De Vaca barked a laugh. “You’re calling me insane?” she said.
“I’m not the one out there every day in the desert, in pith helmet and
ponytail, bobbing up and down like a goddamn dragoon.” “Susana, shut up!” Carson barked. There was dead silence over the intercom. De Vaca turned toward him, brows knitted in anger. Then her
expression quickly changed. “Guy, look at that,” she said on the private channel,
pointing over his shoulder. Turning, Carson faced the wall of video
monitors. He scanned the countless small black-and-white images, uncertain of
what had caught de Vaca’s attention.
The laboratories, passages, and storage areas were still and deserted. Except one. In the main corridor just beyond
the entrance port, a single figure was
moving. There was a stealth and deliberation to the figure’s movements that
chilled Carson’s blood. He moved closer to the monitor, staring intently. The
figure was wearing the kind of bulky biosuit with extended internal oxygen used
exclusively by the security staff. In one hand was a long black object that
looked like a policeman’s nightstick. As the bulky biosuit moved closer,
walking directly beneath the camera, Carson could see that the object was a
double-barreled pistol-grip shotgun. Then he noticed the figure’s gait. Every now
and then there was an odd hitch in the walk, as if a leg joint had momentarily
come loose. “Mike Marr,” de Vaca murmured. Carson moved his glove to his sleeve to reply,
then stopped. His instincts told him that something else was wrong; terribly
wrong. He stood motionless, trying to figure out what had triggered his
subconscious alarm. Then the realization hit him like a hammer. Throughout the countless hours he’d spent in
the Fever Tank—through all the many communications beeps, tones, and voices
that had sounded in his headset—there had run one steady, continuous sound: the
reassuring hiss of the air hose connected to his suit. Now the hiss was gone. Reaching down quickly, Carson disconnected the
air hose from his suit valve, grabbed for another line, snapped it home. Nothing. He turned to de Vaca, who had been watching his
movements. Comprehension grew in her eyes. “The bastard’s turned off the air supply,” came
her voice. You have nine minutes to evacuate the area. Carson held a gloved finger up in front of his
visor to simulate silence. How long, he mouthed. De Vaca held up a single hand, the fingers splayed. Five
minutes of reserve air in their bluesuits. Five minutes. Christ, it took
that long just to decontaminate. ... Carson struggled to push back the
panic that was growing inside him. He glanced back at the video screens,
searching for Marr. He spotted the security officer again, moving now through
the production area. He realized they had only one chance. Disconnecting the useless air hose from his
suit, Carson gestured for de
Vaca to follow him out of the security substation and back to the
central core. Carson grabbed the metal rungs of the ladder, craning his neck
upward. He could make out the huge uptake manifold five levels above, hovering
like a grim promise at the very pinnacle of the Fever Tank. No sign yet of
Marr. Grabbing the rungs of the ladder, Carson climbed as quickly as he could,
past the generators and backup labs to the second-level storage facility. With de Vaca at his heels, he
ducked quickly behind an oversized freezer bay. Turning toward de Vaca, he made a suppressing
movement with his hands, then concentrated on slowing his own breathing, trying
to conserve his dwindling oxygen supply. He peered out from the darkness of the
storage area toward the central core ladder. Carson knew there was no way to leave the Fever
Tank without passing through decontam. Marr would know this, also. He’d look
for them first at the exit hatchway. Finding they weren’t there, he would
assume they were still in the security substation. After all, Marr knew that
nobody would be foolish enough to waste time in any other section of the Fever
Tank, with their air supply running out and a massive explosion due within
minutes. At least, Carson hoped Marr knew that. You have eight minutes to evacuate the area. They waited in the darkness, eyes riveted to
the core ladder. Carson felt de
Vaca nudge him urgently from behind, but he motioned her to stay still.
He wondered, idly, what terrifying pathogen was stored in the freezer that
stood mere inches from him. The seconds continued to tick by. He began taking
shallow breaths, wondering if his plan had condemned them both to death. Suddenly, a red-suited leg came into view on
the ladder. Carson pulled de
Vaca deeper into the shadows. The figure came fully into view. It paused at the second level,
looking around. Then it continued downward toward the security substation. Carson waited as long as he dared. Then he
moved forward into the dim red light, de Vaca behind him. He cautiously peered over the edge of the
central core: empty. Marr would be on the lower level by now, approaching the
security substation. He’d be moving slowly, on the chance that Carson was
armed. That gave them a few more seconds. Carson urged de Vaca up the ladder to the main
floor of the Fever Tank, motioning her to wait for him by the exit air lock.
Then he moved quickly down the corridor toward the Zoo. The chimps were in a frenzy, keyed to a fever
pitch by the incessant droning of the alarms. They looked at him with angry red
eyes, hammering on their cages with a terrifying ferocity. Several empty cages
stood as mute testimony to recent victims of the virus. Carson moved closer to the rack of cages. Then,
careful to avoid the thrusting, probing hands, he pulled the cotter pins from
the cage doors one by one and loosened the faceplates. Enraged by his
proximity, the creatures redoubled their banging and screaming. Carson’s suit
seemed to vibrate with their desperate screams. You have seven minutes to evacuate the area. Carson raced from the Zoo and down the hall to
the exit air lock. Seeing him approach, de Vaca opened the rubber-sealed door, and the two moved
quickly into the decontamination chamber. As the sterilizing agents began to
rain down on them, Carson stood near the hatchway door, looking through the
glass plate back into the Fever Tank. By now, he knew, the force of the chimps’
pounding would have shaken free the faceplates and opened the cage doors. He
imagined the creatures, sick and angry, racing through the darkened facility,
over lab tables, along corridors ... down ladders ... You have five minutes to evacuate the area. Suddenly, Carson realized his lungs were no
longer drawing in air. He turned to de Vaca and made a chopping movement across his neck. If they
continued trying to breathe, they would simply inspire carbon dioxide. The yellowish bath stopped and the far hatchway
opened. Carson moved into the next air lock, struggling against an overwhelming
desire to breathe. As the immense driers roared into life, a terrible need for
oxygen set fire to his lungs. He looked over at de Vaca, leaning weakly against the
wall. She shook her head. Was that a shotgun blast? Over the hum
of the drying mechanism, Carson couldn’t be sure. Suddenly the last air lock opened and they
tumbled into the ready room. Carson helped de Vaca remove her helmet, then tugged desperately at his own,
dropping it to the floor and gulping in the fresh, sweet air. You have three minutes to evacuate the area. They struggled out of their bluesuits, then
left the ready room, moving down the hallway and into the elevator leading up
to the operations building. “They may be waiting for us outside,” Carson said. “No way,” de Vaca gasped as she gulped in large lungfuls of air. “They’re
going to be running like hell to the other side of the compound.” The hallways of the operations building
remained dark and empty. They raced down the corridor and through the atrium,
pausing briefly at the front entrance. As Carson cracked the door open, the
frantic blatting of emergency sirens rushed in to meet them. He looked around,
then moved quickly into the shadows outside, motioning de Vaca to follow him. Mount Dragon was in chaos. Carson could see
several small knots of people huddled together, talking or yelling among
themselves. In a pool of light outside the residency compound, several
scientists were standing—some clad in pajamas—talking excitedly. Carson could
see Harper among them, shaking a raised fist. Figures could be seen, marching
and sometimes running between the probing beams of the klieg lights. They moved quickly through the deserted inner
perimeter gate and into the shadow of the incinerator. As Carson scanned the
far end of the compound, his eyes fell on the motor pool. Half a dozen armed
guards surrounded the Hummers, brilliantly spotlighted in a bank of lights. In
the center of the group stood Nye. Carson saw the security director gesture in
the direction of the Fever Tank. “The stables!” Carson shouted in de Vaca’s ear. They found the horses standing in their stalls,
restless, alert to the excitement. De Vaca led the horses to the tack room while Carson ran ahead
to secure the blankets and saddles. As Carson turned toward Roscoe, saddle in both
hands, the earth suddenly shuddered beneath his feet. Then a flash of intense
light illuminated the inside of the stables in a stark, unyielding glare. The
explosion began as a muffled thump, followed by an endlessly building roar.
Carson felt the wave of overpressure rock the stables, and the windows along
the far wall burst inward, scattering shards of wood and glass across the barn
floor. De Vaca’s Appaloosa
reared in terror. “Easy, boy,” said de Vaca, catching the reins and
stroking the animal’s neck. Carson looked quickly around the stables, saw
Nye’s saddlebags, grabbed them and tossed them to de Vaca. “There should be canteens
inside. Fill them in the horse trough!” he shouted, throwing on the blankets
and reaching for the saddles. When she raced back, he was tightening Roscoe’s
flank cinch. Carson slapped the saddlebags on the skirts and tied them with the
saddle strings as de Vaca mounted. “Wait a minute,” Carson said. He ran back and
grabbed two riding hats from their pegs in the tack room. Then, returning, he
climbed onto Roscoe and they moved through the open door. The heat of the fire slapped against their
faces as they stared at the devastation outside. The low filtration housing
that marked the roof of the Fever Tank was now a ruined crater from which gouts
of flame licked skyward. The concrete roof of the operations building had
buckled, and a reddish glow rose from its interior. In the residency compound,
curtains whipped crazily through a hundred shattered windows. An intense fire
roared out of the incinerator, coloring the surrounding sand a brilliant
orange. The path of the blast had cut a swath of
destruction through the compound, peeling back the roof of the canteen and
flattening a large section of the perimeter fence. “Follow me!” Carson shouted,
giving his horse the heel. They raced through the smoke and fire to the
blowdown, jumped the twisted wreckage of the perimeter fence, and galloped
across the desert toward the welcoming darkness. When they were half a mile from the compound
and beyond the glow of the fire, Carson slowed his horse to a trot. “We’ve got a long way to go,” he said as de Vaca pulled up
alongside. “We’d better take it easy on these horses.” As he spoke, another explosion rocked the ruins
of the operations building, and a massive fireball arose from the hole in the
ground that had been the Fever Tank, roiling toward the sky. Several secondary
blasts slapped the darkness like aftershocks: the transfection lab crumbled
into nothingness, and the walls of the residency compound shuddered, then
collapsed. The lights of Mount Dragon winked out, leaving
only the lambent flickering of the burning buildings to mark the remains of
the complex. “There goes my pre-war Gibson flathead,” Carson
muttered. As he turned Roscoe back into the well of
blackness ahead, he saw pencil beams of light begin to stab across the desert.
The beams seemed to be moving toward them, blinking in and out of sight as they
followed the bumpy terrain. Suddenly, powerful spotlights snapped on,
illuminating the desert in long yellow lances. “Quй chinga’o,” said de Vaca. “The Hummers survived the
explosion. We’ll never outrun those bastards in this desert.” Carson said nothing. With any luck, they could
evade the Hummers. He was thinking, instead, about their almost total lack of
water.
Scopes sat alone in the octagon, examining his state of
mind. Carson and de Vaca were all but taken care of. Escape was impossible. He had intercepted their transmission and cut
off Carson’s data feed almost immediately. True, the transparent relay he’d
used as an alarm would not have stopped the initial part of the data
transmission. It was within the realm of possibility that Levine—or whoever
Levine was using to hack into the GeneDyne net—would pick up the aborted
transmission. But Scopes had already taken the steps to ensure that such unauthorized
entry would not happen again. Drastic steps, perhaps, yet necessary. Especially
at this delicate time. In any case, very little of the intended
download had gotten through. And what Carson had sent seemed to make little
sense. It was all about PurBlood. Even if Levine received the data, he would
have learned nothing of value about X-FLU. And he was now so thoroughly
discredited that no one would pay attention to any story of his, whatever it
might be. All bases had been covered. He could proceed as
planned. There was nothing to worry about. So why the strange, subtle, anxious feeling? Sitting on his comfortably battered couch,
Scopes probed his own mild anxiety. It was a foreign feeling to him, and the
study of it was very interesting. Perhaps it was because he had misjudged
Carson so thoroughly. De Vaca’s treachery
he could understand, especially after that incident in the Level-5 facility.
But Carson was the last person he would have suspected of industrial
espionage. Another might have felt terrible, even overwhelming anger at such a
betrayal. But Scopes felt merely sorrow. The kid had been bright. Now he would
have to be dealt with by Nye. Nye—that reminded him. A Mr. Bragg from OSHA had left two messages earlier
in the day, inquiring as to the whereabouts of that investigator, Teece. He’d
have to ask Nye to look into it. He thought again about the data file Carson had
tried to send. There wasn’t much, and he hadn’t looked it over carefully. Just
a few documents related to PurBlood. Scopes remembered that Carson and de Vaca had been messing
around in the PurBlood files just the other day. Why the sudden interest? Were
they planning to sabotage PurBlood, as well as X-FLU? And what was all this
Carson had said about everyone needing immediate medical attention? It bore closer looking into. In fact, it would
probably be prudent for him to examine the aborted download more carefully,
along with Carson’s on-line activities of the last several days. Perhaps he
could find the time after the evening’s primary order of business. At this new thought, Scopes’s eyes moved toward
the smooth, black face of a safe set flush against the lower edge of a far
wall. It had been built, to his own demanding specifications, into the
structural steel of the building when the GeneDyne tower was constructed. The
only person who could open it was himself, and if his heart stopped beating
there would be no way to open it short of using enough dynamite to vaporize
every trace. As he pictured what lay within, the odd sense of anxiety quickly
melted away. A single biohazard box—recently arrived via military helicopter
from Mount Dragon—and inside, a sealed glass ampule filled with neutral
nitrogen gas and a special viral transport medium. If Scopes looked closely at
the ampule, he knew he would be able to make out a cloudy suspension in the
fluid. Amazing to think such an insignificant-looking thing could be so valuable. He glanced at his watch: 2:30 P.M., eastern time. A tiny chirrup came from a monitor beside the
couch, and a huge screen winked into life. There was a flurry of data as the
satellite downlink was decrypted; then a brief message appeared, in letters
fifteen inches tall: TELINT-2 data link
established, lossy-bit encryption
enabled. Proceed with transmission. The message disappeared, and new words appeared
on the screen: Mr. Scopes: We are
prepared to tender an offer of three billion dollars. The offer is
non-negotiable. Scopes pulled his keyboard over, and began
typing. Compared to hostile corporations, the military were pansies. My dear General
Harrington: All offers are negotiable. I’m prepared to accept four billion for
the product we’ve discussed. I’ll give you twelve hours to make the necessary
procurements. Scopes smiled. He’d carry out the rest of the
negotiations from a different place. A secret place in which he was now more
comfortable than he was in the everyday world. He resumed typing, and as he issued a series of
commands the words on the giant screen began to dissolve into a strange and
wondrous landscape. As he typed, Scopes recited, almost inaudibly, his favorite
lines from The Tempest: Nothing of him
that doth fade But doth suffer a
sea-change Into something
rich and strange.
Charles Levine sat on the edge of the faded bedspread,
staring at the telephone propped on the pillow in front of him. The phone was a
deep burgundy color, with the words PROPERTY OF
HOLIDAY INN, BOSTON, MA stamped in white across the back of the
receiver. For hours he had spoken into the mouthpiece of that receiver,
shouting, coaxing, begging. Now he had nothing more to say. He rose slowly, stretched his aching legs, and
moved to the sliding glass doors. A gentle breeze billowed the curtains. He
stepped out to the balcony railing and breathed deeply of the night air. The
lights of Jamaica Plain glittered in the warm darkness, like a mantle of
diamonds thrown casually across the landscape. A car nosed by on the street
below, its headlights illuminating the shabby working-class storefronts and
deserted gas stations. The telephone rang. In his shock at hearing an
incoming call—after so many excuses, so many curt rejections—Levine stood
motionless a moment, looking over his shoulder at the telephone. Then he
stepped inside and picked up the receiver. “Hello?” he said in a voice hoarse from
talking. The unmistakable rumble of a modem echoed from
the tiny speaker. Quickly, Levine hung up, transferred the jack
from the telephone to his computer, and powered up the laptop. The phone rang
again, and there was a flurry of noise as the machines negotiated. How-do,
professor-man. The words rushed immediately onto the screen without the
usual introductory logo. I assume it’s still appropriate to call you professor,
is it not? How did you find
me? Levine typed back. Without much
problem, came the reply. I’ve been on the
telephone for hours, talking to everyone I can think of, Levine typed.
Colleagues, friends in the regulatory agencies, reporters, even former
students. Nobody believes me. I believe you. The job was too
thorough. Unless I can prove my innocence, my credibility will be gone forever. Don’t fret,
professor. As long as you know me, you can be assured of a good credit rating,
if nothing else. There’s only one
person I haven’t spoken to: Brent Scopes. He’s my next stop. Just a minute, my
man! came Mime’s response. Even if you could talk to him, I doubt he’d
be interested in hearing from you right about now. Not necessarily. I
have to go now, Mime. One moment,
professor. I didn’t contact you just to present my condolences. A few hours
ago, your Western homeboy Carson tried to send you an emergency transmission.
It was almost immediately interrupted, and I was only able to retrieve the
initial section. I think you need to read this. Are you ready to receive? Levine replied that he was. Okay, came the
response. Here it comes. Levine checked his watch. It was ten minutes to
three.
Carson and de Vaca rode through the velvety blackness of the Jornada del Muerto, a vast river of
stars flowing above their heads. The ground sloped downward from the compound
and they soon found themselves in the bottom of a dry wash, the horses sinking
to their fetlocks in the soft sand. The light of the stars was just enough to
illuminate the ground beneath their feet. Any moon, Carson knew, and they would
have been dead. They rode down the wash while he thought. “They’ll expect us to head south, toward Radium
Springs and Las Cruces,” he
said at last. “Those are the closest towns besides Engle, which belongs to
GeneDyne anyway. Eighty miles, more or less. It takes time to track someone in
this desert, especially across lava. So if I were Nye, I’d follow the track
until I was sure it was heading south. Then I’d fan out the Hummers until the
quarry was intercepted.” “Makes sense,” came the voice of de Vaca in the gloom. “So we’ll oblige him. We’ll head south, like
we’re going to Radium Springs. When we hit the Malpaнs, we’ll ride up onto the
lava where tracking is difficult. Then we’ll make a ninety-degree turn east,
ride a few miles, and reverse direction. We’ll head north instead.” “But there’s no town to the north for at least
a hundred and forty miles.” “That’s exactly why it’s the only way we can
go. They’d never look for us in that direction. But we won’t have to ride as
far as a town. Remember the Diamond Bar ranch I told you about? I know the new
ranch manager. There’s a line camp at the southern edge of the ranch we can
head for. It’s called Lava Camp. I’d say it’s about a hundred and ten miles
from here, twenty or thirty miles north of Lava Gate.” “Can’t the Hummers follow us onto the lava?” “The lava’s sharp, it would tear any ordinary
tires to ribbons,” Carson said. “But the Hummers have something called a
central tire inflation system that can raise or lower tire pressure. The tubes
are specially made to allow miles of continued travel after a puncture. Even
so, I doubt if they could stay on the lava for long. Once they’re sure of our
direction, they’ll get off the lava, move ahead to the far side and try to cut
us off.” There was a silence. “It’s worth a try,” de Vaca said at last. Carson turned his horse southward and de Vaca followed. As they
came over the rise on the far side of the wash, they could still see, in the
distance to the north, the flickering yellow glow of the burning complex.
Midway across the dark sands, the circles of light had grown measurably closer. “I think we’d better make tracks,” Carson said.
“Once we’ve thrown them we can rest the horses.” They urged their horses into a hand gallop. In
five minutes, the jagged outline of the lava flow loomed up before them. They
dismounted and led their horses up into the flow. “If I remember correctly, the lava veers around
to the east,” Carson said. “We’d better follow it for a couple of miles before
turning north.” They walked their horses through the lava,
moving slowly, allowing the animals time to pick a trail through the sharp
rubble. It’s damn lucky, Carson thought, that horses have much better
night vision than humans. He couldn’t even make out the shape of the lava
beneath Roscoe’s hooves; it was as black as the night itself. Only scattered
yucca plants, patches of lichen and windblown sand, and clumps of grass growing
from cracks gave him an idea of the surface. Difficult as it was, movement was
easier here near the edge of the flow. Farther in, Carson could see great
blocks of lava, sticking up into the night sky like basaltic sentries, blotting
out the stars. Glancing back again, Carson could see the
lights of the Hummers rapidly approaching. Periodically the lights would
pause—presumably when Nye got out to check the tracks. The lava would slow
them, but it wouldn’t stop them. “What about water?” de Vaca spoke suddenly out of the
immense darkness. “Is this going to be enough?” “No,” Carson said. “We’ll have to find some.” “But where?” Carson was silent.
Nye stood in the empty motor pool, alone, looking out into
the darkness, his fiery shadow playing across the desert sands. The ruined hulk
of Mount Dragon burned out of control behind him, but he ignored it. A security officer came running up, gasping and
out of breath, his face smeared with soot. “Sir, the water pressure in the
hoses will be exhausted within five minutes. Should we switch to the emergency
reserves?” “Why not?” Nye replied absently, not bothering
to look at the man. He had failed massively; he knew that. Carson
had slipped from between his fingers, but not before he’d destroyed the very
facility Nye had been charged with protecting. Briefly, he thought of what he
could say to Brent Scopes. Then he pushed the thought from his mind. This was a
failure like none other in his career, even worse than that other, the one that
he no longer allowed himself to think about. There was no possibility of
redemption. But there was the possibility of revenge.
Carson was responsible, and Carson would pay. And the Spanish bitch, as well.
They would not be allowed to escape. He watched the lights of the Hummers recede
into the desert, and his lip curled with contempt. Singer was a fool. It was
impossible to track anything from inside a Hummer. One had to keep stopping,
getting out, and scouting the trail; it would be even slower than going on
foot. Besides, Carson knew the desert. He knew horses. He probably knew a few
simple tracking tricks. There were lava flows in the Jornada so mazelike that
it would take years to explore every island, every “hole in the wall.” There
were sandy flats where a horse’s track would be all but erased by the wind in
just a few hours. Nye knew all these things. He also knew that it
was virtually impossible to completely erase a trail in this desert. There was
always a trace left, even on rock or in sand. His ten years working an Arabian
security detail in the Rub’ al-Khali, the Empty Quarter, had taught him
all any man could know about the desert. Nye tossed his now-useless radio communicator
into the sand and turned toward the stables. As he walked, he paid no heed to
the desperate cries, the rushing sound of flame, the shriek of collapsing
metal. Something new had occurred to him. If Carson had escaped, perhaps the
man was more clever than he’d suspected. Perhaps he had been smart enough to
steal or even disable his horse, Muerto, on the way out. The security director quickened his
pace. As he walked through the shattered barn door,
he glanced automatically toward the locked tack box where he kept his rifle. It
was still there, untouched. Suddenly Nye froze. The nails that normally
held his old McClellan saddlebags were empty. Yet the saddlebags had hung there
yesterday. A red mist crept in front of his eyes. Carson had taken the bags and
their two gallon canteens; a pitiful amount of water against the Jornada del Muerto, the Journey of
Death. Carson was doomed by that fact alone. It was not the loss of the canteens that
bothered him. Something else was missing; something far more important. He had
always believed that the saddlebags had provided an unobtrusive hiding spot for
his secret. But now Carson had stolen them. Carson had destroyed his career,
and now he was going to take from him the last thing he had left. For a moment,
the white heat of Nye’s anger rooted him, motionless, to the spot. Then he heard the familiar whinny. And, despite
his rage, Nye’s lip curled in a half smile. Because he knew now that revenge
was not only a possibility, but a certainty.
As they moved eastward, Carson noticed the lights of the
Hummers drifting farther to their left. The vehicles were approaching the
Malpaнs. At that point, with any luck, they would lose the trail. It would take
an expert tracker, moving on foot, to follow them through the lava. Nye was
good, but he wouldn’t be good enough to follow a horse trail through lava. When
he lost the trail, Nye would assume they had taken a shortcut across the lava
and were still heading south. Besides, with the tainted PurBlood working its way through his veins,
Nye was probably becoming less and less of a threat to anyone but himself. In
any case, Carson thought, he and de Vaca would be free. Free to get back to civilization and
warn the world about the planned release of PurBlood. Or free to die of thirst. He felt the heavy cold canteen on his saddle
horn. It contained four quarts of water—very little for a person crossing the
Jornada del Muerto. But
he realized this was only a secondary problem. Carson halted. The Hummers had stopped at the
edge of the lava flow, perhaps a mile away. “Let’s find a low spot and hide these horses,”
Carson said. “I want to make sure those Hummers keep going south.” They led the horses down a rubble-strewn
crevasse in the lava. De
Vaca held the reins while Carson climbed to a high point and watched. He wondered why his pursuers hadn’t turned off
their lights. As it was, they stuck out like a cruise ship on a moonless
ocean, visible for ten miles or more. Odd that Nye hadn’t thought of that. The lights were stationary for a minute or two.
Then they began moving up on to the lava flow, where they paused again. For a
moment Carson worried they might somehow pick up his trail and come toward him,
but instead they continued southward, at a faster clip now, the lights
bouncing and sweeping over the lava. He climbed back down. “They’re going south,” he said. “Thank God for that.” Carson hesitated. “I’ve done some thinking,” he
said at last. “I’m afraid we’re going to have to save this water for the
horses.” “What about us?” “Horses require twelve gallons of water a day
in desert conditions. Seven, if they ride only at night. If these horses collapse,
we’re finished. It won’t matter how much water we’ve got, we wouldn’t get five
miles in lava or deep sand. But if we save this for the horses, even a little
bit does some good. They’ll be able to go an extra ten or twenty miles. That
will give us a better chance to find water.” In the darkness, de Vaca was silent. “It’s going to be extremely hard to avoid
drinking when we get thirsty,” Carson said. “But we must save it for the
horses. If you want, I’ll take your canteen when the time comes.” “So you can drink it yourself?” came the
sarcastic remark. “It will take great discipline when it starts
to get bad. And, believe me, it’s going to get bad. So before we continue,
there’s another rule about thirst you should know. Never, ever mention
it. No matter how bad it gets, don’t talk about water. Don’t think about
water.” “Does this mean we’re going to have to drink
our pee?” de Vaca asked. In the darkness,
Carson couldn’t tell if she was serious or merely baiting him again. “That only happens in books. What you do is
this: When you feel like urinating, hold it in. As soon as your body realizes
it’s getting thirsty, it will automatically reabsorb the water. And your desire
to urinate will vanish. Eventually you’ll have to, of course, but by that time
there will be so much salt in the urine it’ll be useless to drink, anyway.” “How do you know all this?” “I grew up in this kind of desert.” “Yeah,” said de Vaca, “and I bet being part Ute helps, too.” Carson opened his mouth to retort, then decided
against it. He’d save the arguments for later. They continued eastward through the lava for
another mile, moving slowly, leading the horses by the reins and letting them
pick their own way. Occasionally a horse would stumble in the lava, its shoes
sending out small flashes of sparks. From time to time, Carson stopped to climb
a lava formation and look south. Each time, the Hummers had receded farther
into the distance. At last, the lights disappeared completely. As he climbed down for the last time, Carson
wondered if he should have told de Vaca the worst news of all. Even with the two gallons all to
themselves, the horses could barely make half the distance they needed to go.
They were going to have to find water at least once along the way.
Nye tightened the cinch on Muerto and checked the horse’s saddle
rigging. Everything was in order. The rifle was snug in its boot, slung under
his right leg where he could extract it with one smooth motion. The metal tube
carrying his USGS 1:24,000 topographical maps was secure. He tied the extra saddlebags behind the cantle
and began packing ammunition into them. Then he filled two five-gallon flaxen
desert water bags, tied them together, and slung them over the cantle, one on
each side. It was an extra forty pounds of weight, but it was essential.
Chances are it wouldn’t be necessary for him to bother tracking Carson.
Carson’s having a mere two gallons of water would do the job for him. But Nye
had to be sure. He wanted to see their dead, desiccated bodies, to reassure
himself that the secret was once again his and his alone. To the saddle horn, he tied a small sack
containing a loaf of bread and a four-pound wax-covered wheel of cheddar
cheese. He tested his halogen flashlight, then placed it in the saddlebags,
along with a handful of extra batteries. Nye worked methodically. There was no hurry. Muerto was trained as an
endurance horse, and was in far better shape than the two specimens Carson had
taken. Carson had probably pushed his horses in the beginning, galloping or
loping to escape the Hummers. That would start them off badly. Only fools and
Hollywood actors galloped their horses. If Carson and the woman expected to get
across the desert, they would have to take it slow. Even so, as their horses
began to suffer from the lack of water, they would start lagging. Nye figured
that without water, traveling only at night, they could go perhaps forty-five
miles before collapsing. If they attempted daytime travel, they’d make perhaps
half that. Any animal lying motionless on the desert sands—or even one that was
moving slowly or erratically—immediately attracted a spiraling column of
vultures. He could find them by that alone. But he wouldn’t need vultures to tell him where
they were. Tracking was both an art and a science, like
music or nuclear physics. It required a large volume of technical knowledge and
an intuitive brilliance. He had learned a great deal about it during his time
in the Empty Quarter. And years of searching the Jornada del Muerto desert had honed
that knowledge. He gave his outfit a final check. Perfect. He
lofted himself into the saddle and rode out of the barn, following Carson and de Vaca’s hoofprints in the glow of
the fire. As he moved into the desert and away from the burning complex, the
glow lessened. From time to time he switched on his flashlight, as he traced
their route southward, just as he thought: they had been running their horses.
Excellent. Every minute of galloping here would be a mile lost at the far end.
They had left a trail that any moron could follow. A moron is following it,
Nye thought with amusement, as he saw the myriad tire tracks crisscrossing in
confusion as they pursued the hoofprints southward. He paused for a moment in the darkness. A voice
had suddenly murmured his name. He swiveled in his saddle, scanning the
infinite desert around him for its source. Then once again he urged his horse
into a slow trot. Time, water, and the desert were all on his
side.
Carson paused at the far edge of the lava flow and looked
northward. The great arm of the Milky Way stretched across the sky, burying
itself at last below the far horizon. They were adrift in a sea of blackness.
The faintest reddish glow to the north marked Mount Dragon. The blinking lights
atop the microwave tower had long since disappeared, winking out when the
generators failed. He inhaled the fragrance that surrounded them:
dry grasses and chamisa, mixed with the coolness of the desert night. “We’ll need to erase our tracks coming off the
lava,” he said. De Vaca took the reins of both horses and, walking ahead, led
them down off the lava and into the darkness. Carson followed her to the edge
of the flow; then, turning around and removing his shirt, he got down on his
hands and knees and began crawling backward on the sand. With each step he
swept the sand before him clean with his shirt, obliterating both the
hoofprints and his own marks. He worked slowly and carefully. He knew that
nothing could completely erase marks in the sand. But this was pretty damn
good. A Hummer would drive right past without seeing a thing. He continued for over a hundred yards, just to
make sure. Then he stood up, shook out his shirt, and buttoned it on. The job
had taken ten minutes. “So far so good,” he said, catching up with de Vaca and climbing into
his saddle. “We’ll head due north from here. That’ll give us a three-mile berth
around Mount Dragon.” He looked into the sky, locating the North
Star. He urged his horse into a slow, easy trot—the most efficient of gaits.
Beside him, de Vaca did
the same. They moved in silence through the velvety night. Carson glanced at
his watch. It was one o’clock in the morning. They had four hours to dawn; that
meant twenty-four miles, if they could keep up the pace. That would put them
twenty-odd miles north of Mount Dragon, with close to another hundred still
ahead of them. He smelled the air again, more carefully this time. There was a
sharpness that indicated the possibility of a dew before dawn. Traveling during the heat of the day was out of
the question. That meant finding a low place to hide the horses, where they
could move around and do a little grazing. “You said your ancestors came through here in
1598,” Carson spoke into the darkness. “That’s right. Twenty-two years before the
Pilgrims landed at Plymouth Rock.” Carson ignored that. “Didn’t you mention
something about a spring?” he asked. “The Ojo del Бguila.
They started across the Jornada and ran out of water. An Apache showed
them this hidden spring.” “Where was it?” “I don’t know. The location was later lost. In
a cave, I think, at the base of the Fra Cristуbal Mountains.” “Jesus, the Fra Cristуbals are sixty miles long.” “I wasn’t planning to make a land survey at the
time I heard the story, all right? It was in a cave, I remember my abuelito saying,
and the water flowed back into the cave and disappeared.” Carson shook his head. The lava and the
mountains were riddled with caves. They would never find a spring that didn’t
surface to the light of day, where it would generate some form of green plant
life. They continued to trot, the only sounds the
clink of the saddle rigging and the low creak of leather. Once again, Carson
glanced up at the stars. It was a beautiful, moonless night. Under any other
circumstances, he might have enjoyed this ride. He inhaled again. Yes, there
would definitely be a dew. That was a stroke of good fortune. He mentally added
ten miles to the distance they could travel without water. Levine skimmed the last, incomplete page of
Carson’s transmission, then quickly saved the data. Mime, are you sure
about this? he typed. Yup, came the
response. Scopes was very clever. Humblingly so. He discovered my access and
grafted a transparent software relay onto it. The relay triggered an alarm
when Carson attempted to access us. Mime, speak
English. The wily bastard
rigged a tripwire across my secret path, and Carson tripped over it, falling
flat on his virtual face. However, his aborted data feed remained on the net.
I was able to retrieve it. Any chance you were
discovered? Levine typed. Discovered? Me?
<ROFL> <ROFL>? I
don’t understand. ‘Rolling on floor,
laughing.’ I am too well hidden. Any attempt would bog down in a maze of
packet-switching. But Scopes does not appear to be trying to find me. Quite the
opposite. He’s put a moat around GeneDyne. What do you mean, a
moat? Levine asked. He’s physically cut
off all network traffic out of GeneDyne headquarters. There’s no way to dial
into the building by phone, fax, or computer. All remote sites have been cut
off. If this
transmission is true, PurBlood is contaminated in some terrible way, and
Scopes himself is a victim. Do you suppose he knows? Is that why he sealed off
the access? Not likely,
came Mime’s response. See, when I realized Carson was trying to reach us, I
entered GeneDyne cyberspace myself. A few moments later, I saw what had gone
down. I realized our access had been discovered. I couldn’t log out without making
my presence known. So I put my ear to the door, listening to all the
unprotected net chatter. I learned some very interesting things before Scopes
cut off all outside links. Such as? Such as Carson
seems to have had the last laugh on Scopes. At least, that’s what I think.
Fifteen minutes after Scopes terminated the data feed, there was a big ugly net
crash and all communications from Mount Dragon ceased. A real patty melt. Scopes shut down
all communication with Mount Dragon? Au contraire, professor-man. The head
office tried frantically to reestablish communications. A facility such as
Mount Dragon would have redundant emergency backups up the ying-yang. Whatever
happened was so devastating it knocked out everything at once. Heap bad
medicine. Once Scopes realized that he could not get through to Mount Dragon,
he broke off the GeneDyne net. But I _must_
communicate with Scopes, Levine typed. It’s vital that he stop the release of
PurBlood. Nobody on the outside will believe me. It’s critical that I convince
him. You ain’t been
listening, professor-man. Scopes has physically severed all links. Until he
decides the emergency is over, there’s no way to call into the building. You
can’t hack across clear air, professor. Except... What? Except that there
is ONE channel out of GeneDyne Boston. I discovered its data signature as I was
poking around the edges of the moat. It is a dish uplink from Scopes’s
personal server to the TELINT-2 communications satellite. Any chance you can
use that satellite to get me in contact with Scopes? No way. It’s a
dedicated two-way link. Besides, whoever Scopes is chatting with is using a
highly unusual encryption scheme. Some kind of end-to-end block cipher that
stinks like military to me. Whatever it is, I wouldn’t go near it with anything
short of a Cray-2. And if it’s a prime factorial code, all the CPU time in the
universe wouldn’t crack the mother. Is there traffic on
the link? A wee bit here and
there. A few thousand bytes at irregular intervals. Levine looked curiously at the words on the
screen. Though the insolence still shone through, the prancing, boastful Mime
he usually encountered was abnormally muted. He sat back a moment, thinking. Could Scopes
have shut everything down because of PurBlood? No, that didn’t make sense. What
was happening at Mount Dragon? What of that other dangerous virus Carson had
been working on? There was no way around it: he had to
speak to Scopes, warn him about PurBlood. Whatever else he might do, Scopes
would never allow the intentional release of a dangerous medical product. It
would destroy his company. And then, of course, if Scopes had been a
beta-tester himself, he might need immediate medical treatment. It is imperative
that I communicate with Scopes, Levine wrote. How can I do that? Only one chance.
You’ll have to physically get inside the building. But that’s
impossible. The security on that building must be massive. No doubt. But the
weakest element of any security system is the people. I assumed you might make
this request, and I’ve already begun making preparations. Months ago, when I
first began hacking the GeneDyne net for you, I downloaded their network and
security blueprints. If you can get your ass into the building, you may be able
to reach Scopes. But I’ll need to take care of a little business first. I’m no hacker,
Mime. You’ve got to come in with me. I can’t. You must be in
North America. Wherever you are, you can be on a plane and in Boston in five
hours. I’ll pay for your ticket. No. Why the hell not? I just can’t. Mime, this isn’t a
game anymore. Thousands of lives depend on it. Listen to me,
professor. I’ll help you get into the building. I’ll show you how to contact me
once inside. There are numerous security systems that will have to be compromised
if you want to get close to Scopes. Forget doing it in real space. You’ll have
to make the trip by cyberspace, professor-man. I’ll send you a series of attack
programs I’ve written explicitly for GeneDyne. They should get you inside the
net. I need you there
with me, not as some long-distance support service. Mime, I never thought you
were the cowardly type. You’ve got to— The screen went blank. Levine waited
impatiently, wondering what hacker game Mime was playing now. Suddenly, a
picture materialized:
Levine stared blankly at the screen. The image
was so unexpected that it took him several seconds to realize he was looking
at the structural formula for a chemical. It took significantly less time to
realize what the compound was. “My God,” he whispered. “Thalidomide. A
thalidomide baby.” It was suddenly clear to him why Mime could not
possibly come to Boston. And it was also clear—for the first time—why Mime
hacked the big pharmaceutical companies with such vengeance; why, in fact, Mime
was helping him at all. There was a rap on the hotel-room door. Levine opened it to see a disheveled-looking
valet in a red suit that was several sizes too small. The valet held up a
hanger containing two pieces of dark brown clothing, wrapped in protective
plastic. “Your uniform,” he said. “I didn’t—” Levine began, then stopped. He
thanked the valet and closed the door. He had not ordered any dry cleaning. But Mime had.
From the welter of tracks at the edge of the lava flow,
Nye could see that Singer and his Hummers had stopped and milled about. For
quite some time, apparently; they had managed, in their ineptitude, to obscure
Carson’s and de Vaca’s own
tracks. Then the vehicles had moved up onto the lava itself, scraping and
scratching along. The bloody yob didn’t know the first rule of the tracker was
never disturb the track one is following. Nye stopped, waiting. Then he heard the voice
again, clearer now, murmuring out of the lovely darkness. Carson hadn’t
continued straight south. Once on the lava, he had either gone east or west,
hoping to shake his pursuers. Then he would have doubled back north, or
doglegged south again. Nye gave Muerto the whispered order to stand. Dismounting, he climbed
onto the lava, flashlight in hand. He walked a hundred yards west of the mess
left by the Hummers, then turned and cut for sign, playing his beam among the
lava rocks, looking for the telltale marks of shoe iron on rock. No track. He would try the other side. And there he saw it: the whitish crushed edge
of a lava rock, the fresh mark of a shoe. To make sure, he continued searching
until he found another whitish streak against the black lava, and then another,
along with an overturned stone. The horses had stumbled here and there,
striking the rocks with their iron shoes, leaving an unmistakable trail. Carson
and the woman had made a ninety-degree turn and were heading east. But for how long? Would they turn south again,
or double back north? There was no water in either direction. The only time Nye
had seen any water in the Jornada was in the temporary playas that formed after heavy
thundershowers. Except for the freak rain shower on that day he’d first
suspected Carson was after his secret, there hadn’t been any rain in months.
There probably wouldn’t be any more until the rainy season began in late
August. South seemed the obvious route, since the
northward journey would be much longer and would cross more lava fields. No doubt that’s what Carson thought his
pursuers would assume. North, said the voice. Nye stopped and listened. It was a familiar
voice, cynical and high, laced with the salty Cockney tones that no amount of
Home Counties public schooling could erase. Somehow, it seemed perfectly
natural that it should be speaking to him. He wondered, in a detached way,
whose voice it was. He returned to Muerto and remounted. It was better to
be absolutely sure of Carson’s intentions. The two would have to come down off
the lava field at some point. And that’s where Nye knew he could pick up the
track. He decided to ride along the northern edge of
the lava first. If he didn’t pick up the trail, he’d cross the lava field and
ride along its southern edge. Within half an hour he had found the pathetic
marks in the sand where Carson had tried to brush away their tracks. So the
voice was right: They had turned north, after all. There was a regularity to
Carson’s sweepings that set them apart from the irregular patterns of windblown
sand. Nye painstakingly traced the brushed marks back to where the trail began
again, as clear in the deep sand as highway markers, heading straight for the
North Star. This would be easier than he thought. He’d
catch Carson around sunrise. With the Holland & Holland, he could take
Carson down from a quarter mile. The man would be dead before he even heard the
shot. There would be no final confrontation, no desperate pleading. Just a
clean shot from six hundred yards, and a second one for the bitch. Then he
would finally be free to find the one thing that meant anything to him now: the
Mount Dragon gold. Once again, he did the calculations. He had
done them innumerable times before, and they felt comfortable and familiar in
his head. The amount of gold that could be carried on a pack mule was between
180 and 240 pounds, depending on the mule. In either case, well over one
million in bullion alone. But the gold would probably be in the Pre-Revolt
stamped bullion bars and coinage of New Spain. That would drive its worth up
ten times or more. He was free of Mount Dragon now; free of
Scopes. Only Carson—Carson the traitor in the dark, Carson the sneak
thief—stood in his way. And a bullet would take care of that.
By three in the morning, the sharpness in the air had
intensified. Carson and de
Vaca came over a rise and rode down into what appeared to be a broad,
grassy basin. It had been almost two hours since they passed the glow of Mount
Dragon on the horizon, heading north. They had seen no sign of lights behind
them. The Hummers were gone for good. Carson drew to a halt. He dismounted and bent
down, feeling the blades of grass. Side oats grama, high in protein: excellent
for the horses. “We’ll stop here for a couple of hours,” he
said. “Let the horses graze.” “Shouldn’t we keep going while it’s still
dark?” de Vaca asked.
“They might send helicopters.” “Not over the Missile Range,” Carson said. “In
any case, we won’t travel far in daylight without finding a place to hole up.
But we have to take full advantage of this dew. You’d be surprised how much
water the horses can take in grazing dewy grass. We can’t afford to let this
pass. An hour spent here will give us an extra ten miles, even more.” “Ahh,” said de Vaca. “A Ute trick, no doubt.” Carson turned toward her in the darkness. “It
wasn’t funny the first time. Having a Ute ancestor doesn’t make me an Indian.” “A Native American, you mean,” came the teasing
reply. “For Chrissakes, Susana, even the Indians came from
Asia. Nobody’s a ‘Native American.’ ” “Do I detect defensiveness, cabrуn?” Carson ignored her and removed the lead rope
from Roscoe’s halter. He wrapped the cotton rope around Roscoe’s front hoof,
tied a knot, gave it two tight twists and looped it around the other hoof,
tying a second knot. He did the same to the other horse. Then he took off the
flank cinches and looped them through the O-rings on the halters, so that the
buckled ends dangled loosely together. “That’s a clever way to hobble them,” de Vaca said. “The best way.” “What’s the cincha for?” “Listen.” They were silent a moment. As the horse began
to graze, there was a faint sound as the two buckles of each cinch clinked
together. “Usually I bring a cowbell with me,” said
Carson. “But this works almost as well. In the still of the night, you can hear
that clinking three hundred yards off. Otherwise, those horses would just vanish
in the blackness and we’d never find them.” He sat back in the sand, waiting for her to say
something more about Ute Indians. “You know, cabrуn,”de Vaca said, her
disembodied voice coming to him out of the darkness, “you surprise me a
little.” “How’s that?” “Well, you’re a hell of a fine person to cross
the Jornada del Muerto with,
for one thing.” Carson blinked in surprise at the compliment,
wondering for a moment whether she was being sarcastic. “We’ve still got a long
way to go. We’re barely one-fifth across.” “Yeah, but I can already tell. Without you
along, I wouldn’t have had a chance.” Carson didn’t respond. He still felt there was
less than a fifty-percent chance they’d find water. That meant a less than
fifty-percent chance of survival. “So you used to work on a ranch up there?” De Vaca spoke again. “The Diamond Bar,” said Carson. “That was after
my dad’s ranch went broke.” “Was it big?” “Yep. My father fancied himself a real
wheeler-dealer, always buying up ranches, selling them, buying them back. Usually
at a loss. The bank foreclosed on fourteen sections of patent land that had
been in my family for a hundred years. Plus, they got grazing leases on two
hundred sections of BLM land. It was a hell of a big spread, but most of it was
pretty burnt up. My father’s fancy cattle and horses just couldn’t survive in
it.” He lay back. “I remember riding fence as a kid.
The outside fence alone was sixty miles, and there were two hundred miles of
interior fencing. It took me and my brother the whole summer to ride fence,
fixing it as we went. Damn, that was fun. We each had a horse, plus a mule to
pack the roll of wire, staples, and stretcher. And our bedrolls and some food.
That jack mule was a mean son of a bitch. His name was Bobb. With two bs.” De Vaca laughed. “We’d camp out as we went along. In the
evening, we’d hobble the horses and find a low spot to lay out our bedrolls and
light a fire. The first day out we always had a big steak, carried frozen in
the saddlebags. If it was big enough, it’d just be thawed out by dinnertime.
From then on, it was beans and rice. After dinner we’d lie around, faces to the
stars, drinking camp coffee as the fire died down.” Carson stopped talking. It seemed like a vague
dream of centuries ago, those memories. And yet the same stars he’d looked at
as a kid were still there, above his head. “It must’ve been really hard, losing that
ranch,” de Vaca said
quietly. “It was about the hardest thing that ever
happened to me. My whole body and soul was part of that land.” Carson felt a twinge of thirst. He grubbed
around in the sand and found a small pebble. He rubbed it on his jeans, then
placed it in his mouth. “I liked the way you lost Nye and those other pendejos in the
Hummers,” de Vaca said. “They’re idiots,” Carson replied. “Our real
enemy is the desert.” The offhand comment made him think. It had been
an easy task to lose the Hummers. Surprisingly easy. They hadn’t turned off
their lights while tracking him. They hadn’t even divided up to search for the
track when they reached the edge of the lava flow. Instead they had just
barreled southward like lemmings. It surprised him that Nye could be so stupid. No. Nye wouldn’t be so stupid. For the first time, Carson wondered if Nye was
with the Hummers at all. The more he thought about it, the less likely it
seemed. But if he wasn’t leading the Hummers, then where the hell was he?
Back at Mount Dragon, managing the crisis? He realized, with a dull cold thrust of fear,
that Nye would be out hunting them. Not in a loud, ungainly Hummer, but on that
big paint horse of his. Shit. He should have taken that horse himself,
or, at the very least, driven a nail deep into his hoof. Cursing his own lack of foresight, he looked at
his watch. Three-forty- five.
Nye stopped and dismounted, examining the tracks as they
headed north. In the strong yellow glow of his flashlight, he could see the
individual grains of sand, almost microscopic in size, piled up at the edges of
the tracks. They were fresh and precarious, and no breath of wind had disturbed
them. The track could not be more than an hour old. Carson was moving ahead at
a slow trot, making no further attempt to hide or confuse his trail. Nye
figured the two were about five miles ahead. They would stop and hide at
sunrise, someplace where they could rest the horses during the heat of the day. That’s when he would take them. He remounted Muerto and urged him into a fast trot.
The best time to catch them would be just at dawn, before they even realized
they were being followed. Hang back, wait for enough light for a clean shot.
His own mount was doing fine, a little damp from the exertion but nothing more.
He could maintain this pace for another fifty miles. And there were still ten
gallons of water. Suddenly he heard something. He quickly switched
off his light and stopped. A gentle breeze blew out of the south, carrying the
sound away from him. He stilled his horse, waiting. Five minutes passed, then
ten. The breeze shifted a little, and he heard voices raised in argument, then
the faint tinking of something that sounded like saddle rigging. They had stopped already. The fools figured
they had shaken their pursuers and could relax. He waited, hardly breathing.
The voice—the other voice—said nothing. Nye dismounted and led his horse back behind a
gentle ridgeline, where he would be hidden and could graze unmolested. Then he
crept back to the lip of the basin. He could hear the murmuring voices in the
pool of darkness below. He lay on his stomach at what he estimated was
three hundred yards. The voices were clearer now; a few yards closer and he’d
be able to make out what they were saying. Perhaps they were planning how to
dispose of the gold. His gold. But he wasn’t going to let curiosity spoil
everything. But even if they saw him, where were they going
to go? At some earlier time, he might actually have enjoyed alerting them to
his presence. They would have to run off immediately, of course, with no
chance to retrieve their horses. The chase would make good, if brief, sport.
There was no better shooting than in an open desert like this. It was little
different from hunting ibex in the Hejaz. Except that an ibex moved at
forty-five miles an hour, and a human at twelve. Hunting down that bastard Teece had proved to
be excellent sport, much better than he could have anticipated. The dust storm
had provided an interesting element of complication, and—when he’d left Muerto standing riderless
in the path of the oncoming Hummer—made it easier for him to hide while
enticing the investigator to leave his vehicle for a moment. And Teece himself
had been an unexpected surprise. The scrawny-looking fellow proved much more
resilient than Nye expected, taking cover in the storm, running, resisting to
the end. Perhaps he’d been expecting an ambush. In any case, there had been no
death-fear in his eyes to savor, no groveling pleas for mercy, there at the
end. Now the nancy-boy was safely under several feet of sand, deeper than any
vulture’s beak or coyote’s paw could ever probe. And his filthy sneaking secrets
were entombed with him. They would never reach their intended destination. But all that had taken place a lifetime ago.
Before Carson had escaped with his forbidden knowledge. Nye’s unique brand of
loyalty to GeneDyne, his blind dedication to Scopes, had been incinerated with
the explosion. Now, no distractions remained for him. He checked his watch. Three-forty-five. An hour
to first light.
GeneDyne Boston, the headquarters of GeneDyne International,
was a postmodern leviathan that towered over the waterfront. Although the
Boston Aquarium complained bitterly about being in its shadow throughout most
of the daylight hours, the sixty-story tower of black granite and Italian
marble was considered one of the finest designs in the city. During the summer
months, its atrium was crowded with tourists having their pictures taken
beneath the Calder Mezzoforte, largest free-hanging mobile in the world.
On all but the coldest days, people would line up in front of the building’s
facade, cameras in hand, to watch five fountains trade arching jets of water
in, a complex and computerized ballet. But the biggest draw of all was the
virtual-reality screens arranged along the walls of the public lobby. Standing
twelve feet high and employing a proprietary high-definition imaging system,
the panels displayed pictures of various GeneDyne sites throughout the world:
London, Brussels, Nairobi, Budapest. When combined, the displays formed one
massive landscape, breathtaking in its realism. Since the images were computer-controlled,
they were not static: trees waved in the breeze in front of the Brussels
research facility, and red double-decker buses rumbled in front of the London
office. Clouds moved across skies that lightened and darkened with the passing
of the day. The displays were the most public example of Scopes’s advocacy of
emerging technologies. When the landscapes were changed, on the fifteenth of
each month, the local news broadcasts never failed to run a story on the new
images. From his parking place in the access road along
the rear of the tower, Levine craned his neck upward, gazing at the spot where
the unbroken facade suddenly receded, in a maze of cubes, toward the building’s
summit. Those upper floors of the building, he knew, were Scopes’s personal domain.
No camera had penetrated them since a photo spread in Vanity Fair five
years earlier. Somewhere, on the sixtieth floor, beyond the security stations
and the computer-controlled locks, was Scopes’s famous octagonal room. He continued to look speculatively upward. Then
he ducked his head back inside the van and resumed reading a heavy paperbound
manual titled Digital Telephony. True to his word, Mime had spent the last two
hours preparing Levine, turning to his connections within the byzantine hacker community, reaching out
into remote information banks, threading mysterious datastreams. One by one,
like some modern-day league of Baker Street Irregulars, strangers had arrived
at Levine’s hotel-room door. Boys, mostly; urchins and orphans of the hacker
underground. One had brought him an ID card, identifying him as one Joseph
O’Roarke of the New England Telephone Company. Levine recognized the photo on
the card as one of himself that had appeared in Business Week two years
before. The card attached to a clip on the front pocket of the phone-company
uniform that the valet had delivered earlier. A kid with an impudent curl to his lip had
delivered a small piece of electronic equipment that looked somewhat like a
garage-door opener. Another had brought several technical manuals—forbidden
bibles within the phone phreaking community. Lastly, a slightly older youth had
brought him the keys to a telephone-company van waiting below in the lot of the
Holiday Inn. Levine was to leave the keys under the dashboard. The youth had
said he’d be needing the van around seven in the morning; for what, he had not
said. Mime had remained in frequent modem contact:
downloading the building blueprints to Levine and walking him through such
security arrangements as he’d been able to ascertain, providing background on
the cover Levine would use to gain access to the building. Finally, he’d
transmitted a lengthy program to Levine’s computer, with instructions on its
use. But now, Levine’s laptop was on the seat next
to him, powered down, and Mime was in some remote unguessable location. Now,
there was nobody but Levine himself. He shut the manual and closed his eyes a
moment, whispering a brief prayer to the close and silent darkness. Then he
picked up his laptop, stepped out of the van, and shut its door loudly, walking
away without glancing back. The brisk harbor air had a faint overlay of diesel. He tried to move
at the ambling, unhurried pace of technicians everywhere. The weight of the
orange line-testing telephone bounced awkwardly against his hip. In his head,
he once again went over the various paths the upcoming conversation could take.
Then he swallowed hard. There were so many possibilities, and he was prepared
for so few. Stepping up to an unmarked door in the building’s
backside, he pressed a buzzer. There was a long silence in which Levine
struggled to keep from walking away. Then came a squawk of static and a voice
said, “Yes?” “Phone company,” Levine said in what he hoped
was a flat voice. “What is it?” the voice did not sound
particularly impressed. “Our computers show the T-1 lines as being down
at this location,” Levine said. “I’m here to check it out.” “All external lines are down,” came the voice.
“It’s a temporary condition.” Levine hesitated a moment. “You can’t shut down
leased lines. It’s against regulations.” “It’s a done deal.” Shit. “What’s your name, son?” Long silence. “Weiskamp.“ “All right, Weiskamp. Regulations require that leased point-to-point
communications be kept open once established. But listen, I’ll tell you what.
I don’t want to have to go back and fill out a lot of paperwork on you. And I
know you and your supervisor don’t want to give a long explanation to the FCC.
So I’ll put a temporary terminator on the lines. Once you bring the system back
up, the sites will be reopened automatically.” Levine hoped he sounded more
convincing to the disembodied voice inside than he did to himself. No response. “Otherwise, we’re going to have to pull those
circuits manually, from the external junction. And they won’t be there when
you go live again.” A sound like a sigh came through the small
speaker beside the buzzer. “Let’s see some ID.” Levine looked around, spotted a
camera lens set inconspicuously above one edge of the doorframe, and angled
the badge hanging from his breast pocket in its direction. As he waited, Levine
wondered idly why he’d been given the name O’Roarke. He hoped to hell that a
Jewish professor from Brookline could imitate a Boston Irish drawl. There was a loud click, followed by the sound
of something heavy being rolled back. The door opened and a tall man peered
out, long blond curls falling onto the collar of his gray-and-blue GeneDyne
uniform. “This way,” the man said, nodding Levine
inside. Cradling his laptop carefully, Levine followed
the guard down a long flight of corrugated iron stairs. From below his feet
came the throaty hum of a huge generator. The concrete walls sweated in the
humid air. The guard opened a door marked AUTHORIZED ACCESS ONLY, then stood back,
letting Levine enter first. Levine walked into a room crammed floor to ceiling
with what he assumed to be digital switches and network relays. Banks of MAUs
were arrayed in countless rows on metal racks. Although he knew that the real
brain of GeneDyne—the massively-parallel supercomputer that fed the monstrous
global network—was housed elsewhere, this room held the guts of the system, the
Ethernet cables that allowed the building’s occupants to interconnect in one
vast electronic nervous system. Up ahead, he saw the outlines of the central
relay console. Another guard was sitting at one end of the console, staring at
a monitor built into its frame. He turned as Levine stepped in. “Who’s this?”
he asked, frowning and looking from Levine to Weiskamp. “Who do you think, fuckin’ Tinkerbell?” Weiskamp replied. “He’s here about
the leased lines.” “I’ve got to put a temporary terminator on
them,” Levine said, placing his laptop on the terminal and scanning the complex
controls for the jack Mime had told him was sure to be there. “I never heard nothing about that,” the guard
said. “You’ve never cut them off before,” Levine
retorted. The guard mumbled something threatening about
“cutting them off,” but made no move to stop him. Levine continued to scan the
controls, a small warning tone sounding in his head as he did so. This second
guard was trouble. There it was: the network access port. Mime had
told him the GeneDyne headquarters was so heavily networked that even the
bathroom stalls sported outlet jacks for busy executives to use. Quickly,
Levine turned on his laptop and connected it to the access port. “What are you doing?” the guard at the terminal
said suspiciously. He stood up and began to walk toward the laptop. “Running the termination program,” Levine
replied. “Never seen one of you guys use a computer
before,” the guard said. Levine shrugged. “You change with the times.
Now, you can just send a termination signal down the line to the control unit.
Completely automatic.” A phone-company logo popped up on the laptop
screen, followed by scrolling lines of data. Despite his nervousness, Levine
suppressed a smile. Mime had thought of everything. While the screen was busy
displaying complicated nonsense to entertain the guards, a program of Mime’s
own design was being inserted into the GeneDyne network. “I think we’d better tell Endicott about this,”
the suspicious guard said. The alarm began to ring louder in Levine’s
head. “Put a sock in it, will you?” Weiskamp said irritably. “I’ve heard enough
of your noise.” “You know the drill, pal. Endicott is supposed
to okay any maintenance work being done on the system from outside.” The laptop chirped, and the phone company logo
reappeared. Levine quickly yanked the cable out of the network jack. “See?” Weiskamp said. “He’s done.” “I’ll see myself out,” Levine said as the other
guard reached for an internal phone. “Accounting will send a completed work
order once you go back on-line.” Levine returned to the hallway. Weiskamp had not followed him. That was
good; one less role he’d have to play later on. But that other guard, the suspicious one, was
probably calling Endicott. And that was bad. If Endicott—whoever he
was—decided to call the phone company and check out an employee named O’Roarke
... At the top of the stairs, Levine turned right,
then moved down a short hallway. The bank of service elevators lay directly
ahead, just as Mime had assured him they would. He entered the nearest service elevator and
took it to the second floor. The door whisked open onto an entirely different
world. Gone were the drab concrete spaces, the four-foot lengths of fluorescent
tubes suspended from the ceilings. Instead, a plush indigo carpet rolled back
from the elevator doors and along an elegant corridor. Small violet lights in
the ceiling threw colored circles on the thick nap. Levine noticed large black
squares lining the walls at regular intervals. He was puzzled until he realized
the black squares were actually flat-panel displays, currently dark. During the
day, the panels no doubt displayed digitized works of art, floor directories,
stock-market quotations—almost anything imaginable. He stepped out of the elevator, down a deserted
corridor, and around another corner to the public elevators. As he pressed the
Up button, a chime sounded and one of the bank of black elevator doors
whispered open. Looking around one last time, he stepped in. The elevator was
carpeted in the same lustrous indigo as the hallway. The side walls were lined
in a light, dense wood Levine assumed was teak. The rear wall was glass,
affording a spectacular pre-dawn view of Boston Harbor. Countless lights
shimmered far below his feet. Floor, please, said the elevator. He had to work quickly now. Locating the
network hub beneath the emergency telephone, he plugged his laptop into the
metal receptacle. Quickly, he turned on the computer’s power and typed a short
command: curtain. He waited as Mime’s program disconnected the
video feed for his elevator’s security camera, recorded ten seconds of the
adjoining car’s video, and patched it in as a loop. Now the security camera
would show an empty elevator: appropriate for one that was about to be placed
out of service. Floor, please, said the elevator. Levine typed another command: cripple. The elevator lights dimmed, then brightened
again. The doors hissed shut. Levine watched the passing floors light up above
the door. As the seventh floor slid by, the elevator coasted to a stop. Attention, please, the voice
announced smoothly. This elevator is out of service. Unclipping the portable orange phone from his
belt, Levine sat down, his back against the elevator door, the laptop balanced
on his knees. Reaching into a pocket, he brought out the odd-looking device the
hacker had given him earlier in the evening and attached it to the serial port
of the computer. From one end of the device, he untelescoped a short antenna.
Then he typed another command: sniff. The screen cleared,
and the response came almost immediately. My main man! I assume that all has
gone well and you are now safe in the elevator, between floors seven and
eight. I’m between floors
seven and eight, Levine typed back, but I’m not sure all has gone well.
Somebody named Endicott may have been alerted to my presence. I’ve seen that name
before, came the response. I think he’s head of security. Just a moment.
Once again, the screen went blank. I’ve done a brief
survey of net activity within the GeneDyne building, Mime replied after
several minutes. All seems quiet in the enemy’s camp. Are you ready to
proceed? Against his better
judgment, Levine replied: Yes. Very good. Remember
what I told you, professor-man. Scopes, and Scopes alone, controls the computer
security of the upper floors of the building. That means you have to sneak into
his personal cyberspace. I’ve told you what I know about it. It will be like
nothing you could possibly imagine. Nobody knows much about Scopes’s cyberspace
beyond the few working images he showed years ago at the Center for Advanced
Neurocybernetics. At the time, he spoke of a new technology he was developing
called ‘cypherspace.’ It’s some kind of three-dimensional environment, his
private home base from which he can surf his network at will. Since then, nada. I guess the thing
was so bodacious he wanted to hog it all for himself. I’ve determined from the
compiler logs that the program runs to fifteen million lines of code. It’s the
Big Kahuna of coding, professor-man. I know where the cypherspace server is located,
and I can provide a navigation tool that will allow you access to it. But
nothing more. You need to be physically inside the building to jack in. But can’t I bring
you along, using this remote link? NFW, came the
response. The omnidirectional infrared unit attached to your laptop allows
us to communicate only through the standard net, and only from a
roaming-enabled access point. GeneDyne’s internal transceiver is located on the
seventh floor, within spitting distance of your elevator. That’s why I parked
you there. Isn’t there
anything else you can tell me? I can tell you that
the computing resources this Scopes program soaks up makes the SAC
missile-trajectory routines look like bean-counters. And it takes up entire
terabytes of data storage. Only massive video archives would require that. It
may well be much more real than you can imagine. Not likely, on a
nine-inch laptop screen, Levine replied. Have you been
sleeping through my lectures, professor-man? Scopes is working with much
larger canvases in his headquarters. Or hadn’t you noticed? Levine started blankly at the words. Then he
realized what Mime meant. He looked up from the laptop. The view out of
the elevator was breathtaking. But there was something odd that, in his haste,
he hadn’t noticed when he first entered. The stars in the eastern sky hung over
the quiet scene. He could see the harbor spread out below him, a million tiny
pinpoints of light in the warm Massachusetts darkness. Yet he was only on the seventh floor. The view
he was seeing should be from a much higher vantage point. It was no wall of glass he was staring out of.
It was a wall-sized flat-panel display, currently showing a virtual image of an
imaginary view outside the GeneDyne building. I understand,
he typed. Good. I have marked
your elevator as being out of service and under repair. That should keep prying
eyes away. However, I would not stay longer than necessary. I’ll remain on the
net here as long as I can, updating its repair status from time to time, to
avoid any suspicion. That’s all, I’m afraid, that I can do to protect you. Thank you, Mime. One more word. You
said something about this not being a game. I would ask you to remember your
own advice. GeneDyne takes a dim view of intruders, within cyberspace or
without. You’re embarked on an extremely dangerous journey. If they find you, I
will be forced to flee. There will be nothing I can do for you, and I have no
intention of being a martyr a second time. You see, if they find me, they’ll
take my computers. If that happens, I might as well be dead. I understand,
Levine typed again. There was a pause. It
is possible that we may never speak again, professor. I would like to say that
I have valued this acquaintance with you. And I as well. MTRRUTMY;MTWABAYB;MYBIHHAHBTDKYAD. Mime? Just a sentimental
old Irish saying, Professor Levine. Good-bye. The screen winked to black. There was no time
now to decipher Mime’s parting acronym. Taking a deep breath, Levine typed
another brief command: Lancet.
“What is it?” de Vaca asked as Carson sat up abruptly. “I just smelled something,” he whispered. “I
think it’s a horse.” He licked his finger and held it up in the drifting air. “One of ours?” “No. The wind’s from the wrong direction. I
swear to God, I just smelled a sweaty horse. From behind us.” There was a silence. Carson felt a sudden cold
feeling in the pit of his stomach. It was Nye. There was no other explanation.
And the man was very close. “Are you sure—?” Quickly, Carson covered her mouth with one
hand, and with the other drew her ear close to his lips. “Listen to me. Nye is waiting out there
somewhere. He didn’t go with the Hummers. Once dawn breaks, we’re dead. We’ve
got to get out of here, and we’ve got to do it in utter silence. Do you
understand?” “Yes,” came the strained reply. “We’ll move toward the sound of our horses. But
we’ll have to walk by feel. Don’t just plant one foot in front of the other;
let it rest an inch above the ground until you’re sure you have a clear step.
If we step on some dry grass or a piece of brush, he’ll hear it. We’ll have to
untie the hobbles without making a sound. Don’t get on your horse at first—lead
it away. We’d better go east, back toward the lava fields. It’s our only hope
of losing him. Head ninety degrees to the right of the North Star.” He felt, more than saw, de Vaca’s head rise and fall in a vigorous
nod. “I’ll be going the same way, but don’t try to
follow me. It’s too dark for that. Just try to maintain as straight a course as
possible. Keep low, because he might glimpse you moving against the stars.
We’ll be able to see each other at first light.” “But what if he hears—?” “If he comes after us, run like hell for the
lava. When you get there, ditch your horse, whack him on the ass, and hide as
best you can. Like as not he’ll follow your horse.” He paused. “That’s the best
I can do. Sorry.” There was a brief silence. Carson realized that
de Vaca was
trembling slightly, and he released her. His hand groped for hers, found it,
squeezed. They moved slowly toward the linking sound of
the horses. Carson knew that their chances of survival, never good, were now
minute. It had been bad enough without Nye. But the security director had found
them. And he’d found them very quickly—he hadn’t been fooled for a moment by
their detour on the lava. He had the better horse. And that damned wicked
rifle. Carson realized he had grossly underestimated
Nye. As he crept across the sand, a sudden image of
Charley, his half-Lite great-uncle, came back into his mind. He wondered what
synaptic trick had brought Charley to mind, now of all times. Most of the old man’s stories had been about a Ute ancestor named Gato who had undertaken
numerous livestock raids against the Navajos and U.S. cavalry. Charley had loved to recount those
raids. There were other stories about Gato’s tracking exploits, his skill with
a horse. And the various tricks he’d used to throw off pursuers, usually of the
official variety. Charley had recounted all these stories with quiet relish,
there in the rocking chair before the fire. Carson found Roscoe in the dark and began untying
his hobbles, whispering soothing words to forestall any inquiring whinnies. The
horse stopped grazing and pricked up his ears. Carson gently stroked the
horse’s neck, slipped off the lead rope, and carefully removed the cinch from
the halter. Then, with infinite care, he clipped the bullsnap on the halter and
looped the lead rope around the saddle horn. He stopped to listen: the silence
of the night was absolute. Guiding the horse by the halter strap, Carson
led him westward.
One of his legs had gone to sleep, and Nye carefully
shifted position, cradling the rifle between his arms as he did so. The
faintest glow was appearing in the east, over the Fra Cristуbal Mountains. Another ten
minutes, maybe less. He glanced around into the darkness, satisfying himself
once again that he was well hidden. He looked back behind the rise and saw the
dim outlines of his horse, still standing at attention, awaiting his next
command. He smiled to himself. Only the English really knew how to train their
horses. This American cowboy mystique was bollocks. They knew next to nothing
about horses. He turned his attention back to the broad,
shallow hollow. In a few minutes the ambient light would show him what he
needed to see. With infinite care he slid back the safety on
the Holland &. Holland. A stationary, perhaps sleeping, target at three
hundred yards. He smiled at the thought. The light grew behind the Fra Cristуbals, and Nye
scanned the basin for dark shapes that would indicate horses or people. There
was a scattering of soapweed yucca, looking damnably like people in the half
light. But he could see nothing large enough to be a horse. He waited, hearing the slow strong beat of his
heart. He was pleased at the steadiness of his breathing, at the dryness of his
palm against the rifle’s buttstock. It slowly began to dawn on him that the basin
was empty. And the voice came again: a low, cynical
snicker. He turned, and there was a shadow in the half light. “Who the hell are you?” Nye murmured. The chuckle built in intensity, until the
laughter echoed across the landscape. And Nye recognized the laugh as being
remarkably like his own.
In an instant, Boston faded to black. The breathtaking view from the elevator was
gone. The landscape had seemed so real that, for a horrible instant, Levine
wondered if he had suddenly been struck blind. Then he realized the subdued
lights of the elevator were still on, and it was merely the wall-sized display
in front of him that had gone dark. He stretched his hand forward to touch the
surface. It was hard and opaque, similar to the panels he had seen in the
GeneDyne corridor but much larger. Then, suddenly, the elevator was twice as large
as it had been. Several businessmen in suits, briefcases in hand, stared down
at him. Levine almost knocked the computer from his lap and jumped to his feet before he realized that, again,
this was simply an image projected on the display: an image that made the
elevator deeper, and populated it with imaginary GeneDyne staffers. Levine
marveled at the video resolution necessary to create such a lifelike image. Then the image changed again, and the blackness
of space yawned before him. Below, the gray surface of the moon spun lazily in
the clear ether, revealing its pocked surface without shame. Behind it, Levine
could see the faint curve of the Earth, a blue marble hanging in the distant
black. The sensation of depth was profound; Levine had to close his eyes for a
minute to allow the vertigo to pass. He realized what was happening. As Mime’s
lancet program drilled into Scopes’s private server, it must have interrupted
the normal routine of the software bindery controlling the elevator images.
Temporarily without control, the various available images were being displayed
one by one, like a fantastically expensive slide show. Levine wondered what
other vistas Scopes had programmed into the display for the amusement or
consternation of the elevator passengers. The image changed again, and Levine found
himself staring at a bizarre landscape: a three-dimensional construction of
walkways and buildings, rising from a vast, apparently bottomless space. He
appeared to be gazing at this landscape from a terrazzo platform, tiled in
muted browns, reds, and yellows. From the end of the platform, a series of bridges
and walkways led in many directions: some up, some down, and some continuing
horizontally, falling away in various directions to spaces inconceivably vast.
Rising among the walkways were dozens of enormous structures, dark with
countless tiny illuminated windows. Running between the buildings were great
streams of colored light that forked and flickered into the distance, like
lightning. The landscape was beautiful, even awe-inspiring
in its complexity, but in a few minutes Levine grew impatient, wondering what
was taking Mime’s program so long to access GeneDyne cyberspace. He shifted his
position on the floor of the elevator. The landscape moved. Levine looked down. He realized that he had
inadvertently moved the rolling trackball that was built into the keyboard of
his laptop. Placing his hand on the trackball, he rolled it forward. Immediately, the terrazzo surface in front of
him fell backward, and he found himself balanced on the very edge of space, a
slender walkway ahead of him, floating like gossamer in the black void. The
smoothness of the video response on the huge display made the sense of forward
motion almost unbearably real. Levine took a deep breath. He wasn’t simply
looking at a video image this time: he was inside Scopes’s cyberspace. Levine removed his hands from the laptop for a
minute, steadying himself. Then, carefully, he placed one hand on the trackball
and the other on the cursor keys of his laptop. Painstakingly, he began the
task of learning how to control his own movement within the bizarre landscape.
The immensity of the elevator screen—and the remarkably lifelike resolution of
the image itself—made comprehension difficult. Always, he was troubled by
vertigo. Though he knew he was only in cyberspace, the fear of falling off the
terrazzo platform into the depths below kept his movements excessively slow and
deliberate. At last, he set the laptop aside and massaged
his back. Idly, he glanced at his watch, and was shocked to learn that an hour
had gone by. One hour, and he hadn’t moved from the platform he’d started on.
The fascination of this computer environment was both amazing and alarming. But
it was time to find Scopes. As his hands returned to the laptop, Levine
became aware of a low, sighing sound, almost like singing. It was coming from
the same speakers the elevator had used to announce the floors. When it had
started, Levine could not say; perhaps it had been there all along. He was
unable to take even a remote guess at its purpose. Levine found himself growing concerned. He had
to find Scopes in this three-dimensional representation of GeneDyne cyberspace,
reason with him, explain the desperate situation. But how? Clearly this
cyberspace was too vast to just wander around in. And even if he found Scopes,
how would he recognize him? He had to think the problem through. Vast and
complex as this landscape was, it had to serve some purpose, have some design.
In the past several years, Scopes had been extremely secretive about his
cyberspace project. Little was known beyond the fact that Scopes was creating
it to make his own extensive journeys through the interconnected network of
GeneDyne computers easier. Yet it seemed obvious that everything—the
surfaces, shapes, and perhaps sounds—represented the hardware, software, and
data of the GeneDyne computer network. Levine took a walkway at random and moved carefully
along it, trying to accustom himself to the bizarre sense of motion imparted by
the vast screen in front of him. He was on a bridge without a railing, tiled in
its own complicated pattern. The pattern would mean something, but he had no
idea what: different byte configurations, or sequences of binary numbers? The walkway snaked between several buildings of
differing shapes and sizes, ending at last in a massive silver door. He moved
to the door and tried to go through it. The eerie, floating music seemed to get
louder, but nothing happened. He returned to an intersection and took another
walkway, which crossed one of the rivers of colored light that streamed between
the buildings. He stepped into the river, and it became a torrent of
hexadecimal code, streaming past at a dizzying rate. He quickly stepped out of
the stream. He had discovered one thing: The streams of
light were data-transfer operations. So far, he had used only the trackball and
cursor keys of his laptop. The cypherspace program would certainly recognize
keystrokes of one form or another: mnemonics, commands, or shortcuts. He typed
the sentence universally used by coders trying out new computer languages: Hello,
world. When he hit the enter key, the words “Hello,
world” sang out in a musical whisper from the speakers. They echoed and
reechoed through the vast spaces until dying away at last beneath the strange
musical sighing. There was no answer. Scopes! he typed. The word rang out,
dying away like a cry. Again, no answer. Levine wished Mime were there to help him. He
looked at his watch again; another hour had passed, and he was just as lost now
as he’d been at the beginning. He looked away from the screen, and around the
tiny elevator. He did not have unlimited time to explore. He’d wandered about
long enough. Now he had to think fast. What did one do when one was stuck in an
application? Or in a computer game? One asks for help. Help, he typed. Ahead of him, the landscape changed subtly.
Something formed out of nothing, appearing at the far end of the walkway. It
circled, then stopped, as if noticing Levine. Then, it began moving toward him
with remarkable speed.
When he felt he had put sufficient distance between
himself and the basin, Carson released Roscoe’s halter and climbed into the
saddle. He found himself going over, again and again, his first confrontation
with Nye in the desert. He remembered the cruel laughter that had floated over
the sands toward him. He found himself waiting to hear that laugh again—much
closer now—and the sharp sound of a rifle bullet snugging into its chamber. To
distract himself he turned his thoughts back to his great-uncle and his stories
about Gato. He remembered
a story about his ancestor and the telegraph. When at last he’d figured out how
it worked, Gato cut
the wires, then strung them back up with tiny thongs of leather to conceal the
break. It had driven the cavalry crazy, his great-uncle told him. Gato had a lot of tricks to throw off trackers. He would ride
down streams and then ride out of them backward. He would make phony horse
trails across slickrock and into dangerous trap canyons. Or over cliffs, using
a horseshoe and a stone ... Carson racked his brains. What else? It was growing light in the eastern sky. At any
moment Nye would discover them gone. That gave them a half hour’s lead, at
most. Unless Nye had learned of their deception already. He was too damn
close; they had to make time. As the light came up he scanned the horizon.
With enormous relief, he made out the small figure of de Vaca, gray against black, trotting
perhaps a quarter mile ahead of him. He turned toward her, urging Roscoe into
an easy lope. The real problem was that, even in lava, iron
horseshoes left clear impressions on the stones. A horse weighed half a ton,
and was balanced on four skinny iron shoes that left sharp white marks all over
the rock. Once you knew what to look for, it didn’t take any special talent to
track a horse over rock; it was far easier, for example, than tracking a horse
in shortgrass prairie. Nye had already demonstrated he had more than enough
talent. But at least the lava would slow Nye down. Carson slowed, matching the gait of de Vaca’s horse. The image of his
great-uncle returned: old Charley’s face, laughing in the glow of the fire as
he rocked back and forth. Laughing about Gato. Gato, the trickster. Gato, the bedeviler of white men. “God, am I glad to see you,” de Vaca said. She grabbed
his hand briefly as they trotted. The warmth of her hand, the touch of another
person after the long creeping journey in the dark, brought a surge of renewed
hope to his soul. He scanned the lava flow that lay before them, a black,
jagged line against the horizon. “Let’s move well into that lava,” he said. “I
think I have an idea.”
The object stopped directly in front of him. Levine
noticed with disbelief that it seemed to be a small dog, apparently a miniature
collie. Levine stared, fascinated, marveling at the lifelike way with which the
computer-generated animal wagged its tail and stood at attention. Even the
black nose glistened in the otherworldly light that surrounded it. Who are you? Levine
typed. Phido, the
voice said. It raised its head, displaying a collar from which a small name tag
hung. Looking closer, Levine saw the engraved words: PHIDO. PROPERTY OF BRENTWOOD SCOPES. Almost despite himself,
Levine smiled. Scopes’s interests, after all, had a lot in common with hackers
and phone phreaks. I’m looking for
Brent Scopes, Levine wrote. I see, said the
voice. Can you take me to
him? No. Why not? I don’t know where
he is. What are you? I am a dog. Levine gritted his
teeth. What kind of
program are you? he asked. I am the front end
for an AI-based help system. However, the help system was never enabled, so I’m
afraid I really can’t provide any assistance at all. Then what is your
purpose? Are you interested
in my functionality? I am a program, written by Brent Scopes in his own
version of C++, which he calls C3. It is an object-oriented language
with visual extensions. It is primarily used for three-dimensional modeling,
with built-in hooks for polygon shading, light-sourcing, and various rendering
tools. It also directly supports wide-area network communications, using a
variant of the TCP/IP protocol. This was getting
Levine nowhere. Why can’t you help me? he typed. As I said, the help
subsystem was never implemented. As an object-oriented program, I adhere to
the tenets of data encapsulation and inheritance. I can access certain base
classes of objects, like the AI subroutines and data-storage algorithms. But I cannot access the
internal workings of other objects, just as they cannot access mine without the
necessary code. Levine nodded to himself. He wasn’t surprised
that the help system had never been completed; after all, Brent wouldn’t need
help himself, and nobody else was supposed to be wandering around his
Cypherspace program. Probably Phido was one of the first elements Brent had put
together, back in the early days before he’d decided to seal the lid of secrecy
on his creation. Before he’d decided to keep this incredible world to himself. So what good are
you? Levine wrote. From time to time,
I keep Mr. Scopes company. I see you are not Mr. Scopes, however. How do you see
that? Because you are
lost. If you were Mr. Scopes— Never mind. Levine
thought it better not to move in that direction. He still did not know what
kind of security mechanisms, if any, were built into Cypherspace. He thought for a minute. Here was an
object-oriented companion with artificial-intelligence links. Like the old
pseudo-therapeutic program ELIZA, taken to the ultimate limit. Phido. It was
Scopes’s idea of a cyberspace dog. Can’t you do anything?
he typed. I can offer
deliriously cynical quotes for your enjoyment. That made sense. Scopes would never lose his
obsessive love of aphorisms. For example: “If
you pick up a starving dog, and make him prosperous, he will not bite you. This
is the principal difference between a dog and a man.” Mark Twain. Or: “It is
not enough to succeed; others must fail.” Gore— Please shut up. Levine could feel his impatience growing. He
was here to find Scopes, not bandy words with a program in this endless maze of
cyberspace. He glanced at his watch: another half hour wasted. He followed the
path to another juncture, then took one of the branching paths, wandering among
the immense structures. The small dog followed silently at his heels. Then Levine saw something unusual: a
particularly massive building, set well apart from the others. Despite its
immense size and central location, no colored bands of light played from its
roof toward the other structures. What is that
building? he asked. I do not know,
Phido replied. He looked at the building more closely.
Although its lines were almost too perfect—the work of a computer’s hand,
within a cybernetic world—he recognized the famous silhouette without
difficulty. The GeneDyne Boston building. An image of the building inside the computer.
What did it represent? The answer came to him quickly: it was the cyberspace
re-creation of the computer system inside the GeneDyne headquarters. The
network, the home-office terminals, even the headquarters security system,
would be inside that rendering. The buildings around him represented the
various GeneDyne locations throughout the world. No streams of colored light
were flowing from the headquarters roof because all outside communications with
the other GeneDyne installations had been cut off. Had Mime been able to learn
more about the workings of Scopes’s program, perhaps he could have placed
Levine inside, saving valuable time. Levine approached the building curiously,
taking a descending pathway to the base of the structure and approaching the
front door. As he maneuvered himself against it, the strange music changed to
an offensive buzz. The door was locked. Levine peered through the glass into
the lobby. There, rendered in breathtaking detail, was the Calder mobile, the
security desk. There were no people, but he noted with amazement that banks of
CRT screens behind the security desk were displaying images from remote video
cameras. And the feed he was viewing was undoubtedly live. How do I get
inside? he asked Phido. Beats me, Phido
said. Levine thought for a moment, combing his spotty
knowledge of modern computing techniques. Phido. You are a
help object. Correct. And you stated you
were a front end to other objects and subroutines. Correct. And what does that
mean, exactly? I am the interface
between the user and the program. So you receive
commands and pass them on to other programs for action. Yes. In the form of
keystrokes? That is correct. And the only person
who has used you is Brent Scopes. Yes. Do you retain these
keystrokes, or have access to them? Yes. Have you been to
this location before? Yes. Please duplicate
all the keystrokes that took place here. Phido spoke: “Insanity:
A perfectly rational adjustment to the insane world.” Laing. There was a chime from the speakers. Then the
door clicked open. Levine smiled, realizing that the aphorisms
themselves must be security pass phrases. Yet another use for The Game they had
once made their own. Besides, he realized, quotations made excellent
passwords; they were long and complicated and could never be hit upon by
accident or by a dictionary attack. Scopes knew them by heart, and therefore
never had to write them down. It was perfect. Phido was going to be more helpful than even Phido
realized. Quickly, Levine maneuvered himself inside with
the trackball and moved past the guard station. He paused a minute, trying to
recall the layout of the headquarters blueprints Mime had downloaded to him
earlier in the evening. Then he moved past the main elevator bank toward a
secondary security station. Inside the real building, he knew, this station
would be heavily manned. Beyond was a smaller bank of elevators. Approaching
the closest one, he pressed its call button. As the doors opened, Levine
maneuvered himself inside. He typed the number 60 on the numeric keypad of his
laptop: the top floor of the GeneDyne headquarters, the location of Scopes’s
octagonal room. Thank you, said
the same neutral voice that had controlled his elevator. Please enter the
security password now. Phido, run the
keystrokes for this location, Levine typed. “One should forgive
one’s enemies, but not before they are hanged.” Heine. As the cyberspace elevator rose to the sixtieth
floor, Levine tried not to think about the paradoxical situation he was immersed
in: sitting cross-legged in an elevator, stopped between floors, jacked into a
computer network within which he was moving in another elevator, in
simulated three-dimensional space. The virtual elevator slowed, then stopped. With
the trackball, Levine moved out into the corridor beyond. At the end of the
long corridor, he could see another guard station under the watchful glare of
an immense number of closed-circuit screens. Undoubtedly, every location on the
sixtieth floor and the floors immediately beneath was under active video. He
approached the monitors, scrutinizing each one in turn. They showed rooms,
corridors, massive computer arrays—even the very guard station he was at—but
nothing that could be Scopes. From Mime’s security blueprints, Levine knew
that the octagonal room was in the center of the building. No window views for
Scopes; the only view he was interested in was the view from a computer screen. Levine moved past the guard station and veered
left down a dimly lit corridor. At the far end was another guard station.
Moving past it, Levine found himself in a short hallway, doors flanking both
sides. At the far end was a massive door, currently closed. That door, Levine knew, led to the octagon
itself. With the trackball, Levine maneuvered down the
corridor and against the door itself. It was locked. Phido, he
wrote, run the keystrokes for this location. Are you going to
leave me now? the cyber-dog asked. Levine thought he sensed a plaintiveness
to the question. Why do you ask? he
typed. I cannot follow you
through that door. Levine hesitated. I’m
sorry, Phido, but I must continue. Please play back the keystrokes for this
location. Very well. “If all
the girls who attended the Harvard-Yale game were laid end to end, I wouldn’t
be at all surprised.” Dorothy Parker. With a distinct click, the massive black door
sprang ajar. Levine paused, took a deep breath, and steadied his hand on the
trackball. Then, very slowly, he maneuvered himself forward into what he knew
must be Scopes’s mysterious Cypherspace.
Nye stood in the center of the basin, Muerto’s reins in
his hand. The story of his humiliation was written clearly in the sand and
grass. Somehow, Carson and the woman must have sensed his presence. They’d
snuck over to their horses and led them away—without his hearing a bloody
thing. It was almost inconceivable that they could have pulled it off. Yet the
tracks did not lie. He turned. The shadow was still by his sides
but when he looked at it directly it seemed to disappear. He walked to the edge of the basin. The two had
headed east toward the lava beds, where, no doubt, they hoped to lose him.
Although riding through the lava beds was slow work, Nye would have little
trouble tracking them. With two gallons of water, it was only a matter of time
before their horses would start to weaken. There was no hurry. The edge of the
Jornada desert was still almost one hundred miles away. Nye swung into the saddle and began to follow.
They had walked their horses for a while and then mounted. The tracks gradually
separated—was it a trick?—and Nye followed the heavier set of impressions,
knowing they must be Carson’s. The sun broke over the mountains, throwing
immense shadows toward the horizon. As it boiled up into the sky, the shadows
began to shrink, and the smell of hot sand and creosote bush rose in the air.
It was going to be a hot day. A very hot day. And nowhere was it going to be
hotter than in the black lava beds of El Malpaнs. He had plenty of water and ammunition. Their
hour or so of lead time couldn’t amount to more than four or five miles. That
gap would narrow considerably as the lava slowed them down. Though he no longer
had the advantage of total surprise, their awareness of his presence would
force them to travel during the heat of the day. A half mile from the lava, the two tracks
joined again. Nye followed them to the base of the flow. Without even dismounting,
he could see the whitish marks on the basalt where the iron shoes had scrabbled
onto the rock. Now that the sun was up, following these marks would be easy. It was still early morning, and the temperature
was a comfortable eighty degrees. In an hour it would be a hundred; in another
hour, a hundred and five. At four thousand feet of altitude, with a clear sky,
the sun’s heat would be overwhelming in its intensity. The only shade anywhere
was the shadow under a horse’s belly. If he didn’t get them by nightfall, the
desert would. The lava bed lay ahead in great ropy masses,
stretching into the limitless distance. In places there were pits of broken
lava, fractured hexagonal blocks where the roofs of subterranean tubes had
collapsed. In other areas there were pressure ridges where the ancient flow had
shoved up rafts and blocks of lava into enormous piles. Already the ground was
shimmering as the black basalt absorbed the sunlight, reemitting it as heat. Muerto picked his way across the flow with care. The horse’s
hooves rang and clattered among the rocks. A lizard shot off into a crack.
Thinking about Carson and de
Vaca in this heat with so little water made Nye thirsty. He took a
satisfying drink from one of the water bags. The water was still cold and had a
faint, pleasing taste of flax. The shadow was still there, walking tirelessly
beside his horse, visible only indirectly. It had not spoken again. Nye found
himself taking comfort in its presence. After a few miles, he dismounted to follow the
marks with greater ease. Carson and de Vaca had continued eastward toward a low cinder cone. The
cone was open at the west end and almost flush with the lava flow, its sides
rising like two points into the fierce blue sky. The tracks headed straight for
the low opening. Nye felt a spreading flush of triumph. Carson
and the woman would be going into the cinder cone for only one reason: to take
refuge. They thought they had shaken Nye by retreating back into the lava.
Realizing that crossing the desert during daylight was suicide, they were
going to wait in the cinder cone until darkness, and continue their journey
under cover of night. Then he noticed a wisp of smoke curling up from
the inner side of the cinder cone. Nye stopped, staring in disbelief. Carson
must have caught something, most likely a rabbit, and they were busy feasting.
He examined the trail very carefully, and then cut for sign, checking for any
possible tracks or tricks. Carson had proven to be resourceful. Perhaps there
was a trail out on the far side. Leaving Muerto at a safe distance, Nye moved cautiously, with infinite
patience, remaining hidden as he circled the cinder cone. The smoke, the
tracks, could be a trap of some kind. But there was no sign of a trap. And there were
no tracks leading away. The two had ridden into the cinder cone and not come
out. Immediately, Nye knew what he must do. Climb
the back side of the cinder cone, where the walls of lava reared upward in
jagged thrusts. From that height, he could shoot down anywhere into the cone.
There would be no place to take cover. Returning for Muerto, he moved in a slow arc,
leading the horse around to the southeastern end of the cone. There, in the
close and silent shadows, he ordered Muerto to stand. With great care, Nye began to creep up the
side of the cinder cone, his rifle slung over his back and an extra box of ammunition
in his pocket. The cinders were small and hot beneath his hands, and they
rustled as he moved up the slope, but he knew that the noise would not reach
inside. Within minutes, he neared the lip of the cone.
Easing the safety off the Holland & Holland, he crawled to the edge. A hundred feet below, he could make out a
smoldering fire. Draped on a chamisa bush was a bandanna that had apparently
been washed and let out to dry. A T-shirt was hanging next to it. It was
definitely their camp, and they had not moved on. But where the hell were they? He glanced around. There was a hole in the side
of the cinder cone, lying in deep shadow. They must be resting in the shade.
And the horses? Carson would have left them hobbled some distance away to
graze. Nye sat down to wait, easing the curve of his
cheek into the rifle stock. When they came out of the shade, he would pick them
off. Forty minutes went by. Then Nye saw the shadow
that was now always at his side begin to stir impatiently. “What is it?” he whispered. “You are a fool,” the voice whispered. “You are
a fool, a fool, a—” “What?” Nye whispered. “A man and a woman, dying of thirst, use their
last water to wash a bandanna,” the voice said in a mocking tone. “In the
hundred-degree heat, they light a fire. Fool, fool, fool ...” Nye felt a prickly sensation race up his neck.
The voice was right. The rotter, the bloody thieving rotter, had managed to
slip away a second time. Nye stood with a curse and slid down the inside of the
cinder cone, no longer making any attempt to conceal his presence. The shadowy
hole in the side of the cone was empty. Nye walked around the camp, taking in
at first hand its obvious phoniness. The bandanna and the T-shirt were two
expendable items, designed to make him think the camp was occupied. There was
no evidence that Carson and de
Vaca had stopped at all, although he could see marks indicating that
horses had been inside for a brief period. The fire had been hastily built with
green sticks of greasewood, guaranteed to smoke. They were now an hour and forty minutes ahead.
Or perhaps a little less, considering the time it must have taken to arrange
this irritating little tableau. He returned to the opening of the cinder cone
and began trying to discover where they had gone, fighting to keep anger and
panic from making him sloppy. How could he have missed their exit tracks? He moved around the periphery of the cone until
he came again to the marks going in. He carefully examined the vicinity of the
entrance. He followed the entrance marks, then traced them backward away from
the cinder cone. Then again, and yet again. Then he cut for sign a hundred
yards from the cinder cone, circling the entire formation, hoping to pick up
the trail that he knew must lead out. But there was no trail leading out. They had
ridden into the cinder cone, and then vanished. Carson had tricked him. But
how? “Tell me, how?” he said aloud, spinning toward
the shadow. It moved away from him, a dark presence in the
periphery of his vision, remaining scornfully silent. He went back into the mock camp and checked the
nearby hole again, more carefully this time. Nothing. He stepped backward,
examining the ground. There were some patches of windblown sand and cinder
fields on the floor of the cinder cone. To one side there was a small disturbed
area that he had not examined before. Nye carefully knelt on his hands and
knees, his eyes inches from the sand. Some of the marks showed skidding and
twisting. Carson had done something to the horses in this spot, worked on them
in some way. And here was where the tracks ended. Not quite. He found a faint, partial imprint of
a hoof in a patch of sand a few yards away. It showed, very clearly, why there
were no longer any marks on the rocks. The son of a bitch had pulled the iron shoes
off his horses.
Within a few miles, Carson figured, they should reach the
edge of the lava. He knew that it was critically important to get the horses
onto sand again as soon as possible. Even though they were leading the horses
rather than riding them, the horses’ hooves would quickly get sore. If they
walked on lava long enough without wearing shoes, they would go lame. And then
there was always the very real possibility of catastrophe—a horse cracking a
hoof to the quick, or perhaps bruising the frog, the soft center of the hoof. He knew that the naked hooves also left marks
on the rock: tiny flakes and streaks of keratin from the hooves; the odd
overturned stone; the crushed blade of grass; the stray imprint in a small
patch of windblown sand. But these marks were extremely subtle. At the least,
they would slow Nye down. Slow him considerably. Still, Carson dared remain on
the lava only a few more miles. Then they would have to put the shoes back on
or ride in sand. He had decided to head north again. If they
were to get out of the Jornada alive, they really had no choice. Instead of
going due north, however, they had trended northeast, making sharp turns,
frequent zigzags, and once doubling back in an effort to confuse and irritate
Nye. They also walked their horses some distance apart, preferring two fainter
trails to a single more obvious one. Carson pinched the skin on his horse’s neck. “What’s that for?” de Vaca asked. “I’m checking to see if the horse is getting
dehydrated,” Carson replied. “How?” “You pinch the skin on the neck and see how
fast the wrinkle springs back. A horse’s skin loses elasticity as he becomes
thirsty.” “Another trick you learned from this Ute ancestor you told me about?” de Vaca asked. “Yes,” Carson replied testily. “As it so
happens, yes.” “Seems you picked up a lot more from him than
you’d like to admit.” Carson felt his irritation with this subject
growing. “Look,” he said, “if you’re so eager to turn me into an Indian, go
ahead. I know what I am.” “I’m beginning to think that’s exactly what you
don’t know.” “So now we’re going to have a session about my
identity problem? If that’s your idea of psychotherapy, I can see why you
failed as a psychiatrist.” Immediately, de Vaca’s expression became less playful. “I didn’t fail, cabrуn. I ran out of money,
remember?” They rode in silence. “You should be proud of your Native American
blood,” she said at last. “Like I am of mine.” “You’re no Indian.” “Guess again. The conquistadores married the conquistas. We’re all
brothers and sisters, cabrуn. Most old Hispanic families
in New Mexico have some Aztec, Nahuatl, Navajo, or Pueblo blood.” “Count me out of your multicultural utopia,” Carson said.
“And stop calling me cabrуn.” De Vaca laughed. “Just consider how your embarrassing,
whiskey-drinking great-uncle is saving our lives right now. And then think
about what you have to be proud of.” It was ten o’clock, the sun climbing high in
the sky. The conversation was wasting valuable energy. Carson assessed his own
thirst. It was a constant dull ache. For the moment it was merely irritating,
but as the hours passed it would grow constantly worse. They had to get off the
lava and start looking for water. He could feel the heat rising from the flow in
flickering waves. It came through the soles of his shoes. The plain of black,
cracked lava stretched on all sides, dipping and rising, ending at last at a
sharp, clean horizon. Here and there, Carson could see mirages shimmering on
the surface of the lava. Some looked like blue pools of water, vibrating as if
tickled by a playful wind; others were bands of parallel vertical lines,
distant mountains of dream-lava. Still others hovered just above the horizon,
lens-shaped reflections of the rock below. It was a surreal landscape. As noon approached, everything turned white in
the heat. The only exception was the surrounding expanse of lava, which seemed
to get blacker, as if it were swallowing the light. No matter which way Carson
turned, he could feel the sun’s precise angle and location in the sky, the
source of an almost unbearable pressure. The heat had thickened the air, made
it feel heavy and claustrophobic. He glanced up. Several birds were riding a
thermal far to the northwest, circling lazily at a high altitude. Vultures,
probably hovering over a dead antelope. There wasn’t much to eat in this
desert, even for vultures. He looked more carefully at the black specks
drifting high in the sky. There was a reason why they were circling and not
landing: it meant there might be another scavenger on the kill. Coyotes,
perhaps. That was very important. “Let’s head northwest,” he said. They made a
sharp turn, staying apart to confuse Nye and heading toward the distant birds. He remembered being extremely thirsty once
before. He had been working a remote part of the ranch known as Coal Canyon.
He’d ridden down the canyon tracking a lost bull—one of his dad’s prize
Brahmans—expecting to camp and find water at the Ojo del Perillo. The Ojo had been unexpectedly dry, and
he’d spent a waterless night. Toward morning his horse became tangled in his
stake rope, panicked, and bowed a tendon. Carson had been forced to walk thirty
miles out without water, in heat nearly equal to this. He remembered getting to
Witch Well and drinking until he threw up, drinking again and throwing up, and
still being utterly unable to slake his terrible thirst. When he finally got
home it was old Charley who came to his rescue with a foul potion made out of
water, salt and soda collected from a salt pan near the ranch house, horsehair
ash, and various burned herbs. Only after he drank it did the unbearable
sensation of thirst leave his body. Carson realized now that he had been suffering
from an extreme electrolyte imbalance brought on by dehydration. Charley’s evil
potion had corrected it. There were plenty of salt pans in the Jornada
desert. He would have to remember to collect some of the bitter salts for that
time when they found water. His thoughts were interrupted by a sudden
buzzing sound in the lava directly ahead. For a moment he wondered if he was
already hallucinating from thirst. But then Roscoe’s head jerked up, and the
horse, shaken out of his lethargy, began to prance in anxiety. “Easy,” Carson said. “Easy, boy. Rattlesnake up
ahead,” he warned in a louder tone. De Vaca halted. The buzzing became more insistent. “Jesus,” she said, backing up. Carson searched the ground ahead with careful
eyes. The snake would be in the shade; it was far too hot in the sun, even for
a rattlesnake. Then he saw it; a fat diamondback coontail
coiled in an S-curve, backed up against the base of a yucca about twenty feet
away, its head a good twelve inches off the ground. It was a medium-sized
rattler, perhaps two and a half feet long. The snake’s coils were slowly sliding
against each other while it held steady in striking position. The rattling had
temporarily stopped. “I’ve got an idea,” Carson said. “This time,
one of my own.” Giving his horse’s lead to de Vaca, he walked carefully away from
the snake until he found a suitable mesquite bush. Breaking off two forked
branches, he removed the thorns and stobs, then walked back toward de Vaca. “Oh my God, cabrуn, don’t tell me you’re going to catch
the hijo de perra.” “I’m going to need your help in just a second.” “I hope you know what the hell you’re doing.” “We used to catch snakes like this all the time
on the ranch. You cut off their heads, gut ’em, and coil them in the fire.
Taste like chicken.” “Right, with a side of Rocky Mountain oysters.
I’ve heard those stories before.” Carson laughed. “The truth is, we tried it once
but the damn snake was all bones. And we burned the shit out of it in the fire,
which didn’t help.” Carson approached the snake. It began buzzing
again, coiling into a tense spring, its head swaying ever so slightly. Carson
could see the forked tongue flickering a deadly warning. He knew the maximum
length of the strike was the length of the snake: two and a half feet. He
stayed well beyond that, maneuvering the forked end of the stick toward it. It
was unlikely the snake would strike at the stick. They struck only when they
sensed body heat. He moved quickly, pinning the snake’s middle in
the fork of the stick. Instantly the snake uncoiled and began
thrashing about. With the second stick, Carson pinned the snake at a second
place closer to the head. Then he released the first stick and carefully pinned
it even closer to the head, working his way up the body until it was pinned
directly behind the neck. The snake, furious, opened its mouth wider, a pink cavern,
each fang glistening with a drop of venom. The tail whipsawed back and forth. Keeping the snake well pinned, Carson reached
down gingerly and grabbed it behind the neck, careful to keep his thumb under
the snake’s- head and his index and middle fingers wrapped firmly around the
axis bone at the neck. Then, dropping the sticks, he held the snake up for de Vaca. She looked back at him from a safe distance,
her arms crossed. “Wow,” she said without enthusiasm. Carson feinted the snake
in her direction, grinning as she shrank away. Then he stepped to one side,
still holding the thrashing reptile. It was twisting its head, trying
unsuccessfully to plant a fang in Carson’s thumb. “Walk the horses past me,” he said. “As you go,
scuff up the ground and turn over a few rocks.” De Vaca moved the horses past. They pranced by Carson, keeping
a wary eye on the snake. When both animals were safely past, Carson grabbed the
snake’s tail with his other hand. “You’ll find a flint arrowhead in the left
front pocket of my pants,” he said. “Take it out and cut those rattles off. Be
sure you get them all.” “I think this is just your clever way to get my
hand in your pocket,” de
Vaca said with a grin. “But I’m beginning to see the idea.” She dug into
his pocket, extracting the arrowhead. Then, as Carson balanced the snake’s tail
on a flat piece of lava,
de Vaca quickly drew the sharp arrowhead across the tail, slicing off
the rattles. The snake squirmed, furious. “Get back,” Carson said. “Releasing him is the
most dangerous part.” He bent forward and, with one hand, placed the
snake back in the shade of the lava. He picked up one of the forked sticks with
the other hand, and pinned it again behind the animal’s neck. Then, readying
himself, he let go and jumped backward in a single motion. The snake immediately coiled, then struck in
their direction. It flopped among the rocks and retracted like a spring,
coiling and swaying. Its tail was vibrating furiously, but no sound issued. De Vaca pocketed the rattles. “Okay, cabrуn, I’ll admit. I’m impressed as hell.
Nye will be, too. But what’s to keep the thing here? It’ll be hours before Nye
comes through.” “Rattlesnakes are exothermic and can’t travel
in this kind of heat,” Carson said. “He won’t go anywhere until after sunset.” De Vaca gave a low chuckle. “I hope it bites Nye on the cajones.” “Even if it doesn’t bite him, I’m willing to
bet it will make him go that much slower.” De Vaca chuckled again, then leaned over, handing something to
Carson. “Nice arrowhead, by the way,” she said mockingly. “Interesting thing
for an Anglo to be carrying around in his pocket. Tell me, did you flake it
yourself?” Carson ignored her. The sun was now directly overhead. They plodded
on, the heads of the horses drooping, their eyes half-lidded. Curtains of heat
shimmered about them. They passed a cluster of blooming cholla cactus, the glare of the sun
turning the purple flowers to stained glass. Carson glanced over at de Vaca. Like him, she was leading her
horse with her head down, face in the shadow of her hat. He reflected on how
lucky it had been that he’d gone back for their hats on the way out of the
barn. Small things like that were going to make a big difference. If only he’d
searched for more canteens to carry water, or quicked one of Muerto’s hooves.
Two years earlier, he never would have made such a mistake, even in the panic
and uproar of blowing up Mount Dragon. Water. The thought of water brought
Carson’s eyes around yet again to the canteens inside Nye’s saddlebag. He
realized he had been glancing surreptitiously at the saddlebag every few
minutes. As he watched, de
Vaca turned and glanced back at it herself. It was not a good sign. “What would be the harm in one sip?” she asked
at last. “It’s like giving whiskey to an alcoholic,”
Carson said. “One sip leads to another, and soon it’ll be gone. We need the
water for the horses.” “Who gives a shit if the horses survive, if we
end up dead?” “Have you tried sucking on a pebble?” Carson
asked. De Vaca flashed him a dark look and spat something small and
glistening from her mouth. “I’ve been sucking all morning. I want a drink.
What the hell are these horses good for, anyway? We haven’t ridden them in
hours.” Heat and thirst were making her unreasonable.
“They’d go lame if we rode in this stuff,” he said, speaking as calmly as he
could. “As soon as we get off the lava—” “Fuck it,” de Vaca said. “I’m taking a drink.” She reached back for the
saddlebag. “Wait,” said Carson. “Wait a moment. When your
ancestors crossed this desert, did they break down like that?” There was a silence. “Don Alonso and his wife crossed this desert together. And they
nearly died of thirst. You told me so.” De Vaca looked to one side, refusing to answer. “If they had lost their discipline, you
wouldn’t be here.” “Don’t try to mind-fuck me, cabrуn.” “This is for real, Susana. Our lives depend on keeping
these horses alive. Even if we become too weak to walk, we’ll still be able to
travel if we keep these horses in good condition.” “OK, OK, you’ve talked me out of a drink,” she
snapped. “I’d rather die of thirst than listen to you preach, anyway.” She
pulled savagely on her horse’s lead rope. “Get your ass moving,” she muttered. Carson fell back a moment to examine Roscoe’s
hooves. There was some chipping around the edges, but otherwise they were
holding up. No signs of real danger, like bruising or cracks that ran into the
corona. They could go perhaps another mile on the lava. De Vaca was waiting for him to catch up, glancing at the
vultures overhead. “Zopilotes.
They’re already coming to our funeral.” “No,” said Carson, “they’re after something
else. We’re not that far gone.” De Vaca was silent for a moment. “I’m sorry I’ve been giving
you a hard time, cabrуn,”she said at
last. “I’m kind of a cranky person, in case you didn’t notice.” “I noticed the first day we met.” “Back at Mount Dragon, I thought I had a lot to
be pissed off about. In my life, in my job. Now, if we can just get out of this
furnace without dying, I swear I’ll appreciate what I have a little more.” “Let’s not start talking about dying yet. Don’t
forget, we have more than ourselves to live for.” “You think I can forget that?” de Vaca said. “I keep
thinking about those thousands of innocent people, waiting to receive
PurBlood on Friday. I think I’d rather be here, in this heat, than lying on a
hospital cot with an IV draining that stuff into my veins.” She lapsed into silence for a moment. “In Truchas,” she resumed, “we never had heat like this. And there
was water everywhere. Streams came rushing out of the Truchas Peaks, filled with trout. You
could get on your hands and knees and drink as much as you wanted. It was
always ice cold, even in summer. And so delicious. We used to go skinny-dipping
in the waterfalls. God, just thinking about it ...” Her voice died away. “I told you, don’t think about it,”
Carson replied. There was a silence. “Maybe our friend is sinking his fangs into the
canalla as
we speak,” de Vaca added
hopefully.
Inside the door, Levine halted, frozen. He was standing on a rocky bluff. Below him,
the ocean raged against a granite headland, the waves flinging themselves
against the rocks, erupting in white spray before subsiding back into the
creamy surf. He turned around. The bluff behind him was bare and windswept. A
small, well-used trail wound down through a grassy meadow and disappeared into
a thick forest of spruce trees. There was no sign of the door leading out to
the corridor. He had entered a new world entirely. Levine’s hand fell from his laptop for a
moment, and he closed his eyes against the view. It was not just the
strangeness of the scene that had unnerved him: the huge, incredibly lifelike
re-creation of a seacoast where an octagonal office should have been. There was
something else. He recognized the place. This was no
imaginary landscape. He had been here before, many years ago, with Scopes. In
college, when they had been inseparable friends. This was the island where
Scopes’s family had had a summer place. Monhegan Island, Maine. He was standing on a bluffвt the seaward end of the island. If
he remembered correctly, it was called Burnt Head. Returning his hand to the laptop, he turned in
a slow, deliberate circle, watching the landscape change as he did so. Each new
feature, each vista, brought a fresh rush of dйjа vu. It was an incredible, almost unbelievable achievement. This
was Scopes’s personal domain, the heart of his cypherspace program: his secret
world, on the island of his boyhood. Levine recalled the summer he had spent on the
island. For a kid from working-class Boston, the place had been a revelation.
They’d spent the long warm days exploring tidal pools and sunlit fields.
Brent’s family had a rambling Victorian house, set by itself on a bluff at the
edge of the Village, toward the lee side of the island. That, Levine suddenly realized, was where he
would find Scopes. He started down the trail, into the dark spruce
forest. Levine noticed that the strange singing of the cyberspace world
outside was gone, replaced by the island noises he remembered: the occasional
cry of a gull, the distant sound of the ocean. As he moved deeper into the
forest, the sound of the ocean disappeared, leaving only the wind sighing and
moaning through the craggy branches of the spruce trees. Levine walked on as a
light fog rolled in, amazed at how easily he was adjusting to moving around
within this virtual world. The huge image before him on the elevator wall; the
sounds and sights; the responsiveness of the program to his computer’s
commands; all worked together toward a total suspension of disbelief. The trail forked. Levine concentrated, trying
to remember the way to the Village. In the end, he chose one fork at random. The trail dipped down into a hollow and crossed
a narrow brook, a blue thread bordered by pitcher plants and skunk cabbage. He
crossed the stream, following the trail up a narrow ravine and deeper into the
woods. Gradually, the trail petered out into nothingness. Levine turned around
and began to retrace his steps, but the fog had grown thick, and all he could
see were the black, lichen-covered trunks that surrounded him on all sides,
marching into the mist. He was lost. Levine thought for a moment. The Village, he
knew, lay on the western side of the island. But which way was west? He became aware of a shadow moving through the
fog to his left; within moments, the shadow resolved itself into the shape of a
man, holding a lantern at his side. As the man walked, the lantern made a
yellow ring of light that bobbed and winked in the fog. Suddenly, the man
stopped. He turned slowly, looking toward Levine through a defile of dark tree
trunks. Levine looked back, wondering if he should type a greeting. There was a
flash of light and a popping sound. Levine realized he was being shot at. The
figure in the fog was apparently some kind of security construct inside the
cypherspace program. But how much could it see, and why was it firing at him? Suddenly, a voice cut in, loud and insistent,
over the soft sighing of the wind. Levine turned quickly, staring at the
elevator speakers. The voice belonged to Brent Scopes. “Attention, all security personnel. An intruder
has been discovered in the GeneDyne computer. Under current network conditions,
that means the intruder is also in the building. Locate and detain
immediately.” By entering the island world, he had alerted
the GeneDyne supercomputer’s security program. But what would happen if he was
hit with gunfire? Perhaps it would terminate the Cypherspace program, leaving
him as far from Scopes as when he had first entered the building. The dark figure fired again. Levine fled backward into the woods. As he
navigated through the swirling fingers of fog, he began to see more dark
figures moving through the trees, and more flashes of light. The trees began to
thin, and he came out at last onto a dirt road. He stopped for a moment and looked around. The
figures seemed to have vanished. Immediately, he started down the dirt road,
moving as fast as his laptop controls would permit, alert for signs of anyone
approaching. A sudden noise alerted him, and he ducked back
into the woods. Within moments, a group of shadowy ‘figures glided by, moving
eastward like ghosts, holding lanterns and carrying guns. He waited until they
passed, then returned to the road. Soon, the road turned to stone and began to
descend toward the sea. In the distance, Levine could now make out the
scattered rooftops of the Village, crowded around the white spire of the
church. Behind them rose the great mansard roof of the Island Inn. Cautiously, he descended the hill and entered
the town. The place appeared deserted. The fog was thicker between the
weather-beaten houses, and he moved quickly past dark windows of old, rippled
glass. Here and there a light in one of the houses cast a glow through the fog.
Once he heard voices and managed to maneuver himself into an alley until a
group of figures had moved past him in the fog. Past the church, the road forked again. Now
Levine knew where he was. Choosing the left fork, he followed the road as it
climbed the side of a bluff. Then he stopped, maneuvering the trackball for a
view up the hill. There, at the top of the bluff, surrounded by a
wrought-iron fence, rose the gloomy outlines of the Scopes mansion.
The long hours of stooping and searching the lava for sign
had taken their toll on Nye’s back. The horses had left barely enough marks to
follow, and it was tedious, slow work. In three hours he had managed to track
Carson and de Vaca less
than two miles. He straightened up, massaging his back, and
took another small drink from the water bag. He poured a few quarts into his
hat and let Muerto slurp
it down. He would catch up to them eventually, if only to find their dead
bodies being pulled apart by coyotes. He would outlast them. He closed his eyes for a moment against the
blazing white light of the sun. Then, with a deep sigh, he began again. There,
two feet ahead, was a crushed clump of grass. He took one step and looked
beyond it. There, maybe four feet ahead, was an overturned stone, showing a
little sand on its bottom. He scanned a semicircle with his eyes. And there was
the impression of the side of a hoof in a tiny patch of sand. It was bloody tedious, to tell the truth. He
occupied himself with the thought that, by now, Carson and de Vaca had no doubt drunk all their
water. Their horses were probably half-crazed with thirst. Here, at last, was a clear stretch of tracks,
leading ahead for at least twenty feet. Nye straightened up and walked
alongside them, grateful for the temporary respite. Maybe they’d grown tired of
making their trail so difficult. He knew he bloody well had. There was a sudden movement in the corner of
his eye, and simultaneously Muerto
reared, jerking Nye backward into the horse’s flailing hooves. There was
a stunning blow to his head, followed by a strange noise that quickly died
away, and an infinity of time passed. Then he found himself looking up at an
endless field of blue. He sat up, feeling a wave of nausea. Muerto was twenty feet away, grazing
peacefully. Automatically, his hand reached for his head. Blood. He looked at
his watch, realized he’d only been unconscious for a minute or two. He turned suddenly. Off to one side, a boy sat
on a small rock, grinning, his knees sticking up under his chin. Wearing
shorts, knee socks, and a battered blue blazer, the breast-pocket emblem of the
St. Pancras’ School
for Boys half-obscured by dirt. His longish hair was matted, as if it had been
wet for a very long time, and it stuck out from the sides of his head. “You,” Nye breathed. “Rattler-snake,” the boy replied, nodding
toward a clump of yucca. That was the voice: supersaturated with the
Cockney drawl that, Nye knew firsthand, years of English public school in
Surrey or Kent could never fully exorcise. Hearing it from the mouth of this
small figure, Nye was instantly transported from the fiery emptiness of the
Southwestern desert to the narrow gray-brick streets of Haling, pavements slick
with rain and the smell of coal hanging heavy in the air. With an effort, he willed himself back to the
present. He glanced in the direction the boy had pointed. There was the snake,
still coiled in striking position, perhaps ten feet away. “Why didn’t you tell me?” Nye said. The boy laughed. “Didn’t see it, old man.
Didn’t hear it, neither.” The snake was silent. Its tail, sticking up at
the end of its coil, was blurry with vibration, yet it was making no noise.
Sometimes rattlers did break off all their rattles, but it was very rare. Nye
could feel a prickle of secondary fear course through him. He had to be more
careful. Nye stood up, fighting to control the wave of
nausea that washed over him as he rose. He went over to his horse and slid the
rifle out of its scabbard. “Hang on a minute,” the boy said, still
grinning. “I wouldn’t do that if I were you.” Nye slid the rifle back. It was true. Carson
might hear the shot. That would give him information he didn’t need to know. On a hunch, Nye scanned the ground in a wide
arc around the snake. There it was: a green mesquite stick, recently whittled,
forked at one end. And, lying beside it, a similar stick. The boy stood up and stretched, smoothing down
his unruly hair. “Looks like you were set up, bang to rights. Nasty bit of
work. Almost did you, that one.” Nye swore under his breath. He’d underestimated
Carson at every turn. The snake had been agitated, and had struck too early. If
it hadn’t... He felt a momentary dizziness. He looked again at the boy. The last time he
had seen him, Nye had been younger, not older, than the grubby little fellow
that now stood before him. “What really happened, that day down in
Littlehampton?” he asked. “Mum wouldn’t tell me.” The boy’s lower lip stuck out in an exaggerated
pout. “That dirty great wave got me, didn’t it? Pulled me right under.” “So how did you swim back out?” The pout deepened. “I didn’t.” “Then what are you doing here?” Nye asked. The boy picked up a pebble and threw it. “The
same might be asked of yourself.” Nye nodded. True enough. He supposed all this
should seem strange to him. Yet each time he thought about it, it seemed more
normal. Soon, he knew, he would stop thinking about it at all. He collected the reins of the horse and gave
the snake a wide berth, searching again for sign about thirty yards to the
north. “Hotter than a bleedin’ pan of bubble and
squeak out here,” the boy said. Nye ignored him. He had found a scrape
on a stone. Carson must have made a sharp turn just beyond the snake. God, his
head was throbbing. “Here, I’ve got an idea,” the boy said. “Let’s
head him off at the pass.” Through a fog of pain, Nye remembered his maps.
He wasn’t as familiar with the northern end of the Jornada desert as he was
with the southern. It seemed unlikely, but he supposed it was possible there
might be a way to head Carson off somewhere. Certainly he still had the advantage. Eight
gallons of water left, and his horse was going strong. It was time he stopped
merely reacting to Carson’s stratagems, and began calling the shots himself. Locating a flat area in the lava, Nye unrolled
his maps, weighing down the corners with stones. Perhaps Carson had headed
north for reasons other than simply throwing everyone off the scent. The
personnel file stated that Carson had worked ranches in New Mexico. Maybe he
was heading toward country he knew. The maps showed large, complicated lava flows
in the northern section of the Jornada. Since the topographical engineers
hadn’t bothered to actually survey the flows, large sections of the maps were
stippled indiscriminately with dots indicating lava. There was no section or
range data. The maps were no doubt highly inaccurate, the data having been gathered
from aerial photographs with no field checking. At the northern end of the Jornada, Nye noticed
a series of cinder cones marked “Chain of Craters” that ran in an irregular
line across the desert. A lava mesa, the Mesa del Contadero, backed up against one side
of the flow, and the tail end of the Fra Cristуbals blocked the flows at the
other. It wasn’t a pass, exactly, but there was definitely a narrow gap in the
Malpaнs near the northern end of the Fra Cristуbals. From the map, it looked as
if this gap was the only way to get out of the Jornada without crossing endless
stretches of Malpaнs. The boy was leaning over Nye’s shoulder. “Cor!
What’d I tell you, then, guv? Head him off at the pass.” Twenty miles beyond the gap was the symbol for
a windmill—a triangle topped with an X—and a black dot indicating a
cattle tank. Next to them was a tiny black square, with the words “Lava Camp.”
Nye could tell this was a line camp for a ranch headquartered another twenty
miles north, marked “Diamond Bar” on the map. That’s where Carson was going. The son of a
bitch had probably worked on the ranch as a kid. Still, it was over a hundred
miles from Mount Dragon to Lava Camp, and eighty miles to the narrow gap alone.
That meant Carson still had almost sixty miles to go before hitting the
windmill and water. No horse could go that distance without watering at least
once. They were still doomed. Nevertheless, the longer he looked at the map,
the more certain Nye felt that Carson would be heading for that gap. He would
stay on the lava only long enough to shake Nye, and then make a beeline for the
gap, and for Lava Camp that lay beyond—where there would be water, food, and
probably people, if not a cellular phone. Nye returned the maps to their canisters and
looked around. The lava seemed to stretch endlessly from horizon to horizon,
but he knew now the western edge of the lava was only three-quarters of a mile
away. The plan that took shape in his mind was very
simple. He would get off the lava immediately and ride ahead to that gap in the
Malpaнs. Once there, he’d wait. Carson couldn’t know that he had these maps.
Sneak that he was, he probably knew Nye was unfamiliar with the northern
Jornada. He would not expect to be cut off. And, in any case, he’d be too damn
thirsty to worry about anything but finding water. Nye would have to ride in a
long arc to ensure that Carson wouldn’t pick up his track, but with plenty of
water and a strong horse he knew he could reach the gap long before Carson. And that gap was where Carson and the bitch
would meet their end in the crosshairs of his Holland &. Holland Express.
The vultures were perhaps a mile away now, still spiraling
slowly in the rising thermal. Carson and de Vaca walked in silence, leading their horses across the
lava. It was two o’clock in the afternoon. The lava seemed to glitter with
endless lakes of blue water, covered with whitecaps. It was impossible for
Carson to keep his eyes open and not see water. Carson examined his thirst. It was
excruciating. He had never imagined, much less felt, such a desperate
sensation. His tongue was a thick lump of chalk in his mouth, without feeling.
His lips had cracked and were starting to ooze fluid. The thirst was also
gnawing away at his mind: As he walked, it seemed the desert had become one
vast fire, lifting him like flyaway ash into the dazzling, implacable sky. The horses were becoming severely dehydrated.
The alteration that a few hours in the noonday sun had worked on them was
almost incredible. He had wanted to wait until sunset to give them water, but
it was now clear that sunset would be too late. He stopped abruptly. Susana shuffled on a few steps, then
halted wordlessly. “Let’s water the horses,” he said. The sudden
speech in his dry throat was exquisitely painful. She said nothing. “Susana? You okay?” De Vaca didn’t answer. She sat down in the shade of her horse
and bowed her head. Carson dismounted and moved toward de Vaca’s horse. He unstrapped
Nye’s saddlebag and pushed the horseshoes aside. Removing a canteen, he took
off his hat and filled it up to the brim. The sight of the water flowing from
the mouth of the canteen sent his throat into spasm. Roscoe, who had been
standing beside him half-dead, suddenly jerked his head up and crowded forward.
He sucked down the water in a moment, then grabbed the hat with his teeth.
Carson rapped him irritably on the muzzle, yanking the hat away. The horse
pranced and blew. Carson filled his hat a second time, carrying
it to de Vaca’s horse. The
horse drank it down greedily. Replacing the now-empty canteen with the full
one, he gave each horse half a second hatful, then returned the canteen to the
saddle. The horses had suddenly become agitated, as he knew they would, and
were blowing and turning, eyes wide. As he returned the second, half-full canteen to
the saddlebag, he heard a rustling sound. Reaching in, he found a loose seam
along the lining of the outer flap. A piece of aged yellow paper was peeping
out: the paper that Nye had been examining in the barn, the evening after the
dust storm. Carson pulled it out and looked at it curiously. It was tattered
and not paper at all, but something that looked like a soiled piece of ancient
leather. On it were crudely detailed sketches of a mountain range, a strangely
shaped black mass, numerous markings, and Spanish script. And across the top,
the perplexing words in a large, old-fashioned hand: Al despertar la hora el бquila del sol se levanta en una aguja del
fuego, “At
dawn the eagle of the sun stands on a needle of fire.” And at the bottom, amid
other Spanish script, a name: Diego
de Mondragуn. It all became suddenly clear. Were it not for
his painfully cracked lips, Carson would have laughed aloud. “Susana!” he exclaimed. “Nye has been searching for the Mount
Dragon treasure. The gold of Mondragуn!
I found a map” hidden here m his
saddlebags. The crazy bastard knew paper was illegal at Mount Dragon, so he
kept it where nobody would find it!” De Vaca glanced at the proffered map disinterestedly from
beneath the shade of her horse. Carson shook his head. It was ridiculous, so
out of character. Whatever else he was, Nye was no fool. Yet he had no doubt
bought this map in the back room of some musty junk shop in Santa Fe, probably
paying a fortune. Carson had seen many such maps being offered for sale; faking
and selling treasure maps for tourists was big business in New Mexico. No
wonder Nye had acted so suspicious of Carson’s tracking: He thought Carson was
out to steal his imaginary treasure. Abruptly, Carson’s amusement disappeared.
Apparently, Nye had been searching for this treasure for some time. Perhaps it
had begun simply as curiosity on his part. But now, under the influence of
PurBlood, what had started as a mild obsession would have become much more than
that. And Nye, being aware that Carson had taken the saddlebag, would have even
more reason to hunt them down without mercy. He looked more closely at the map. It showed
mountains, and the black stuff might be a lava flow. It could be anywhere in
the desert. But Nye obviously knew that Mondragуn’s doublet had supposedly been found at the base of
Mount Dragon; he must have been orchestrating his search from that point. Even this remarkable solution to Nye’s weekend
disappearances grew quickly dull under the burning thirst that would not leave
his throat. Wearily, Carson returned the piece of vellum to the saddlebag and
looked at the horseshoes. There was no time to put them on. They’d have to
chance it in the sand. He tied up the saddlebag, then turned. “Susana, we’ve got to
keep going.” Wordlessly, de Vaca stood up and began walking
northward. Carson followed her, his thoughts dissolving in a dark dream of
fire. Suddenly they were at the edge of the lava
flow. Ahead of them, the sandy desert stretched to the limitless horizon.
Carson bent down in a salt pan that had formed along the edge of the lava and
picked up a few pieces of alkali salt. It never hurt to be prepared. “We can ride now,” he said, shoving the salt
into his pocket. He watched as de Vaca mechanically put one foot in the stirrup. She hoisted
herself into the saddle on the second attempt. Watching her silent struggles, Carson was
suddenly unable to stand it any longer. He stopped, reached over for the saddlebag,
withdrew the canteen. “Susana. Drink with me.” She sat on her horse for a moment, silently. At
last, without looking up, she said, “Don’t be a fool. We’ve got sixty miles to
go. Save it for the horses.” “Just a little sip, Susana. A sip.” A sob escaped from her throat. “None for me.
But if you want to, go ahead.” Carson screwed the cap down without drinking
and replaced the canteen. As he prepared to mount, he felt something run down
his chin. When he dabbed at his lips, his fingers came away red with blood.
This hadn’t happened in Coal Canyon. This was much worse. And they still had
sixty miles to go. He realized, with a kind of dull finality, that there was no
way they were going to make it. Unless there were coyotes at the kill. He put his foot in the stirrup, fighting back a
sudden dizziness, and pulled himself upward onto the horse. The effort
exhausted him, and he sagged in the saddle. The vultures were still circling now, perhaps a
quarter mile ahead. The two moved closer, Carson propping himself up with the
saddle horn. In the distance, something dark was lying on the sand. Coyotes
were tugging at it. Roscoe, seeing something in the featureless desert,
automatically moved toward it. Carson blinked, trying to focus. His eyes were
running out of water. He blinked again. The coyotes bounded away from the carcass. At a
hundred yards they stopped and looked back. Never been shot at, Carson
thought. The horses drew closer to the carcass. Carson
looked down, working to bring the dead creature into focus. His eyes were so
dry they felt as if they were caked in sand. It was a dead pronghorn antelope. The carcass
was barely recognizable: a skull, with the characteristic stubby horns, peeking
out of a desiccated lump of flesh. Carson glanced at de Vaca, pulling up behind. “Coyotes,”
he said. His throat felt like it had been flayed. “What?” “Coyotes. It means water. They never go far
from water.” “How far?” “Ten miles, no more.” He leaned over the saddle horn, trying to
control a spasm in his throat. “How?” de Vaca croaked. “Track,” Carson said. The heat played about them. A single cloud
drifted across the sky, like a puff of acrid steam. The Fra Cristуbal Mountains, which they had
been approaching all day, now seemed bleached to bone by the sun. Behind them,
the horizon had disappeared, and the landscape itself seemed to be evaporating,
dissolving into sheets of light, floating upward into a white-hot sky. The
coyotes were sitting on a rise, waiting for the interlopers to leave. “They approached from downwind,” Carson said. He rode in a spiral away from the dead antelope
until he located the spot where the coyote tracks entered. As he followed the
tracks away from the antelope, de Vaca drew up alongside. They rode for several miles, Carson
leading, following the faint tracks through the soft desert sand. Then the tracks veered into the lava and
disappeared. Carson drew Roscoe to a halt as de Vaca came along beside
him. There was a silence. Nobody could track a coyote through lava. “I think,” he croaked at last, “that we need to
divide the remaining water with the horses. We can’t last much longer.” This time de Vaca nodded. They slid off the horses, collapsing in the hot
sand. Carson removed the half-full canteen with a weak hand. “Drink slowly,” Carson said. “And don’t be
disappointed if it makes you even more thirsty.” De Vaca sipped from the canteen with trembling hands. Carson
didn’t bother to bring out the salt from his pocket; they wouldn’t be drinking
enough water for it to matter. Taking the canteen gently from de Vaca, he raised it to
his lips. The feeling was unbearably good, but it was even more unbearable
when it ended. He gave what was left to the horses, then tied
the empty canteen on the saddle horn. They lay down in the shade cast by the
two animals, who stood dejectedly in the afternoon sun. “What are we waiting for?” de Vaca asked. “Sunset,” said Carson. The drink already seemed
a wonderful, unbearable dream. But talking was not the unbearable torture it
had been. “Coyotes water at sunset, and they usually start calling. Let’s hope
the spring is within a mile, so we can hear them. Otherwise. ...” “What about Nye?” “He’s still searching for us, I’m sure of
that,” Carson said. “But I think we’ve lost him.” De Vaca was silent. “I wonder if Don Alonso and his wife suffered like
this,” she murmured at last. “Probably. But they found a spring.” They lapsed into silence. The desert was
deathly quiet. “Is there anything else you can remember about
that spring?” Carson asked at last. De Vaca frowned. “No. They started across the desert at dusk,
and drove their stock until they were near to collapse. An Apache showed them
the spring.” “So they were probably about halfway across.” “They started with barrels of water in their
wagons, so they were probably much farther than that.” “Going north,” said Carson. “Going north.” “You remember anything, anything at all, about
the location?” “I already told you. It was in a cave at the
foot of the Fra Cristуbals.
That’s all I can remember.” Carson did a quick calculation. They were now
about forty-five miles north of Mount Dragon. The mountains were ten miles to
the west. Just at the edge of the coyotes’ range. Carson struggled to his feet. “The wind is
drifting toward the Fra Cristуbals.
So the coyotes probably came from the west. So maybe—just maybe—the Ojo del Бguila is at the foot of
the mountains due west.” “That was a long time ago,” de Vaca said. “How do you know that,
even if we find it, the spring hasn’t run dry?” “I don’t.” “I’m not sure if I can make it ten miles.” “It’s either that, or die.” “You’ve got a great bedside manner, you know
that?” De Vaca pushed herself into a sitting
position. “Let’s go.”
Nye trotted alongside the lava flow for a while and then
looped eastward, away from the mountains, to ensure that the two would not
cross his trail. Although Carson had proven a worthy adversary, he tended to
make mistakes when he was overconfident. Nye wanted to make sure Carson was as
overconfident as possible. He had to make Carson believe he had thrown him off
the trail. Muerto was still going strong, and Nye himself felt good. The
pain in his head had subsided to a dull ache. The afternoon heat was stifling,
but it was their friend, the invisible killer. Toward four o’clock he cut north again,
returning to the edge of the lava flow. To the south, he could see a column of
vultures. They had been hanging there for quite a while. Some animal or other.
Far too soon for Carson and de
Vaca to draw so big a crowd. He stopped suddenly. The boy had vanished. He
felt a panic. “Hey, boy!” he called. “Boy!” His voice died away without echo, sucked into
the dry sands of the desert. There was little in the endless dead landscape to
reflect sound. He stood in his stirrups and cupped his hands.
“Boy!” The scruffy figure came out from behind a low
rock, buttoning his fly. “Here, put a sock in your boatrace. I was just
visiting the gents’.” Relaxing, Nye turned his horse, bringing him
quickly back to a trot. Thirty miles to the ambush point. He would be there
before midnight.
The image on the huge screen was of a rambling Victorian
house in pure Gothic Revival style, bedecked almost self-consciously with
ponderous mansard roof and widow’s walk. A white portico ran across the front
of the house and along both sides. Panning his view upward, Levine noticed that
the entire structure was dark, save for a small, eight-sided garret atop the
central tower, its oculus windows piercing the fog with a yellow glow. He maneuvered his cyberspatial self up the road
to an iron gate that hung open on broken hinges, wondering why the house itself
wasn’t guarded; why Scopes had depicted the yard as being overgrown with
chokecherries and burdock. As he approached, he noticed that several of the
windows were broken and that paint was peeling from the weathered clapboards.
The house and yard had been lovingly tended the summer he’d spent there as a
youth. He looked up again at the octagonal garret. If
Scopes was anywhere inside, he would be there. Levine watched as a stream of colored
light, like a tongue of fire, burst from the roof of the garret and disappeared
into a dark hole in the fog that hovered overhead. He’d seen similar data
transfers flashing between the huge buildings he’d first encountered in
GeneDyne cyberspace. This must be the encrypted TELINT satellite uplink that
Mime had detected. Levine wondered if the messages were encrypted before or
after they left this inner sanctum of Scopes’s cypherspace. The front door stood partly open. The interior
of the house was dim, and Levine found himself wishing for some way to
illuminate the view. The sky had slowly darkened, turning the fog to a leaden
gray, and Levine realized that—at least within this artificial world of
Scopes’s—night was coming on. He looked at his watch and saw it was 5:22. A.M. or P.M.?
he found himself wondering. He had lost all track of time. He shifted position
on the elevator floor, flexing one leg that had gone to sleep and massaging his
tired wrists, wondering if Mime was still somewhere in the GeneDyne network,
running interference. Then, taking a deep breath, he returned his hands to the
laptop keys and moved forward into the house. Here was the large parlor of his memory, with a
worn Persian rug on the floor and a massive stone fireplace on the left-hand
wall. A stuffed moose head hung above it, cobwebs woven thickly between its
antlers. The walls were lined with old paintings of barques and schooners, and
scenes of whaling. and fishing. Straight ahead was the curving staircase that
mounted to the second floor. He maneuvered up the staircase and along the
second-floor balustrade. The rooms off the balustrade were dark and empty. He
chose one at random, maneuvering through it to a worn and battered window. He
looked outside and was surprised to see not the narrow road winding down into
the mist, but a bizarre jumble of gray and orange static. A bug in cypherspace?
Levine wondered, moving back to the balustrade through the dim light. He turned
in to a second hallway, curious to see the room he’d slept in that summer so
many years before, but a burst of computer code filled the screen, threatening
to dissolve the entire vast image of the house before him. He hurriedly backed
away, perplexed. Every other area of the island seemed to have been knit together
by Scopes with such care. Yet the re-creation of his own childhood home was
disheveled and empty, with rends in the very fabric of his computerized
creation. At the far end of the balustrade was the door
to the garret stairs. Levine was about to ascend the stairs when he remembered
a back staircase that led to the widow’s walk. Perhaps it would be better if he
took a look into the windows of the garret before broaching it directly. Fog rushed up to embrace him as Levine moved
forward onto the widow’s walk. He swiveled the laptop’s trackball:, looking
around cautiously. Ten feet ahead of him, the angular form of the garret jutted
from the walkway. Levine moved forward and peered into the oculus window. A bent-looking figure sat inside the garret,
his back to Levine. Long white hair flowed over the high collar of what appeared
to be a dressing gown. The figure was perched in front of a computer terminal.
Suddenly, a tongue of fire came shooting down out of the fog, plunging into the
side of the garret. Without hesitation, Levine moved forward into the stream of
color, and in an instant words were flashing across the enormous screen: ... have discussed
your price. It is outrageous. Our offer of three billion stands. There will be
no further negotiation. The stream subsided. Levine waited, motionless.
Within minutes, a burst of colored light shot up from the tower: General Harrington:
Your impertinence just cost you an additional billion, and the price is now
five billion. This kind of posturing is displeasing to me as a businessman. It
would be much nicer if we could settle this like gentlemen, don’t you think?
And it isn’t even your money. It is, however, my virus. I have it, and you
don’t. Five billion would reverse that situation. The stream subsided. Levine stood on the widow’s walk, stunned. It
was worse than he could ever have imagined. Not only was Scopes mad, but he had
in his possession a virus—a virus he was selling to the military. Perhaps even
to rogue elements within the military. Judging by the prices involved, the
virus could only be the doomsday virus Carson had told him about. Levine sagged back against the elevator wall,
overwhelmed by the enormity of what he was up against. Five billion dollars.
It was staggering. A virus wasn’t like a nuclear weapon— hard to transport,
difficult to hide, hard to deliver. A single test tube in someone’s pocket
could easily contain trillions of them. ... Sitting up again, Levine maneuvered himself
back along the widow’s walk, down the flight of stairs, and along the corridor
to the garret stairway. As with all unlocked doors in Scopes’s creation, the
garret doorway opened as he collided with it. At the top of the dark stairway
was another door. As he ascended, Levine could see light coming from the jamb. This door was locked. Levine banged into it
again and again in frustration and rage. Then something occurred to him. It had worked
with Phido; there was no reason to think it wouldn’t work here. In capital letters, he typed: SCOPES! Instantly, the name reverberated from the
speaker into the narrow confines of the elevator. A minute ticked by, then two.
Suddenly, the door to the garret room burst open. Levine could see a wizened
figure looking out at him. What he had taken to be a dressing gown was actually
a long robe, sprinkled liberally with astrological designs. Hair fell in
streams of white and silver over the jug ears, and the skin that lay across the
forehead and along the sunken cheeks was lined with an infinity of wrinkles,
but Levine knew the face, as he knew few others. He had found Brent Scopes.
The sun felt brittle, like a rainfall of glass. The water
had restored a little moisture to their throats, yet it had only intensified
their thirst. And it had made the horses unruly. Beneath him, Carson could
sense that Roscoe was panicking, preparing to run. Once that happened, he’d run
until he died. “Keep them on a short rein,” he said. The Fra Cristуbals loomed ever larger, turning from orange to gray to
red in the changing light. As they rode, Carson could feel the terrible dryness
returning to his mouth and throat. As his eyes grew more inflamed, it became
too painful to keep them open for more than a few moments at a time. He rode
with his eyes closed. Beneath him, he could feel the horse swaying with
weakness. A cave at the foot of the mountains. Warm
water. That meant a volcanic area. So the spring would be near a lava flow, and
the cave itself was probably a lava tube. He opened his eyes for a moment.
Eight more miles, perhaps less, to the silent, lifeless mountains. The effort of thinking exhausted him. Suddenly,
he dropped the reins and then, disoriented, pawed frantically at the saddle
horn with both hands. If he fell off the horse, he knew he would never get back
on. He gripped the horn tighter and leaned forward until he could feel the
coarse hair of the horse’s mane on his cheek. If Roscoe decided to run, so be
it. He rested there, releasing himself to the reddish light that burned behind
his closed eyelids. The sun was setting as they reached the base of the mountains.
The long shadow of the rough peaks crept toward them, engulfing them at last in
sweet shadow. The temperature dropped out of triple digits. Carson forced his eyes open. Roscoe was
staggering. The horse had lost all desire to run, and was now losing the simple
desire to live. Carson turned toward de Vaca. Her back was bowed, her head down, her whole frame
seemingly crooked and broken. The two horses, which had been shambling ahead
at their own pace, reached a line of lava at the base of the mountains and
stopped. “Susana?” Carson croaked. She lifted her head slightly. “Let’s wait here. Wait to hear the coyotes
calling to water.” She nodded and slid off the horse. She tried to
stand but collapsed drunkenly to her knees. “Shit,” she said, grabbing the stirrup and
pulling herself partway up before crumpling back into the sand. Her horse stood
on trembling legs, its head drooping. “Wait, I’ll help you,” said Carson. As he
dismounted, he, too, felt himself lose his balance. With a kind of mild
surprise, he found himself looking up from the soft sand at a spinning world:
mountains, horses, sunset sky. He closed his eyes again. Suddenly it was cool. He tried to open his eyes
but found himself unable to separate the glued lashes. He reached up with a
hand and prized apart the lid of one eye. There was a single star above,
shining in a deep ultraviolet sky. Then he heard a faint sound. It started as a
sharp yipping noise, rising in pitch, answered at a distance. Three or four
more yips followed, the final cry dropping suddenly into a long, drawn-out
howl. There was an answering call, then another. The calls appeared to be
converging. Coyotes going to water. At the base of the
mountains. Carson lifted his head. The still form of de Vaca was stretched on
the sand near him. There was just enough light in the sky to see the dim
outlines of her body. “Susana?” There was no answer. He crawled over and touched her shoulder. “Susana?” Please
answer. Please don’t be dead. He shook her again, a little harder. Her head
lolled slightly, black hair spilling across her face. “Help,” she croaked. “Me.” The sound of her voice revived a weak current
of strength within him. He had to find water. Somehow, he had to save her life.
The horses were still standing quietly, reins in the sand, shaking as if with
fever. He clung to a stirrup and pulled himself into a sitting position.
Roscoe’s flank felt very hot beneath his hand. As Carson stood, a sudden wave of dizziness
engulfed him and the strength drained out of his legs. Then he found himself
flat on his back again, in the sand. He was unable to walk. If he was going to reach
water, he’d have to ride to it. He grabbed the stirrup again and pulled himself
up, clinging desperately to the saddle horn. He was far too weak to pull
himself into the saddle. He looked around with his single usable eye. A few
yards off, he spotted a large rock. Hooking his arm through the stirrup, Carson
led the horse to the rock, then clambered onto it. From its top he was able to
crawl into the saddle. Then he sat, listening. The coyotes were still calling. He took a
bearing toward the sound and tapped Roscoe with his heels. The animal lurched forward, took a trembling
step, then stopped, spraddle-legged. Carson whispered into the horse’s ear,
patted him soothingly on the neck, and nudged him again. Come on, damn you. The horse took another shaky step forward. He
stumbled, recovered with a grunt, and took a third step. “Hurry,” Carson whispered urgently. The calling
would not last long. The horse staggered toward the sound. In a
minute, another wall of lava loomed up on his left. He urged Roscoe on as the
yelping suddenly ceased. The coyotes were aware of his presence. He kept moving the horse toward the place where
he’d last heard the sound. More lava. The light was draining out of the sky.
Within minutes it would be too dark to see. Suddenly he smelled it: a cool, humid
fragrance. The horse jerked his head up, smelling it too. In a moment the faint
breeze had carried the smell away again, and the hot brick stench of the desert
returned to fill his nostrils. The lava flow seemed to march on endlessly to
his left, while to his right lay the empty desert. As night came on, more stars
began to appear in the sky. The silence was intense. There was no indication
where the water might be. They were close, but not close enough. He felt
himself slipping into unconsciousness. The horse sighed heavily and took another step
forward. Carson gripped the saddle horn. He had dropped the reins again, but he
didn’t care. Let the horse have his head. There it was: another tantalizing
breeze, carrying with it the smell of wet sand. The horse turned toward the
smell, walking straight into the lava. Carson could see nothing but the black
outline of twisted rock, rearing against a fading sky. There was nothing here, after all; it was just
another cruel mirage. He closed his eyes again. The horse staggered, took a few
more steps. Then it stopped. Carson heard, as if from a great distance, the
sound of water being sucked
up through a bitted muzzle. He released his grip on the saddle horn and felt
himself falling, and still falling, and just when it seemed like he would fall
forever he landed with a splash in a shallow pool. He was lying in water perhaps four inches deep.
It was, of course, a hallucination; people who were dying of thirst often felt
themselves sinking into water. As he turned, water filled his mouth. He coughed and swallowed. It was
warm—warm and clean. He swallowed again. And then he realized that it wasreal. He rolled in the water, drinking, laughing and
rolling, and drinking some more. As the lovely warm liquid coursed down his throat, he could feel the
strength beginning to return to his limbs. He willed himself to stop drinking and stood up,
steadying himself against the horse and blinking both eyes free of the glue that had imprisoned them. He
untied the canteen and, with a shaking hand, filled it in the warm water.
Returning the canteen to the saddle horn, he tried to pull Roscoe away. The horse refused to budge. Carson knew that,
if left to his own devices, the animal, might very well drink himself to death,
or at the very least give himself founder. He whacked Roscoe on the muzzle and
jerked up the reins. The horse, startled, spun backward. “It’s for your own good,” Carson said, leading
the animal out while he
pranced in frustration. He found de Vaca lying just as he left her. Kneeling beside her, Carson
opened the canteen and dabbed a little water over her face and hair. She
stirred, rolling her head, and he cradled it in his arms, carefully pouring a
few drops into her open mouth. “Susana?” She swallowed and coughed. He poured another drop into her mouth, and
dabbed some more on her crusted eyes and swollen lips. “Is that you, Guy?” she whispered. “There’s water.” He placed the canteen to her lips. She took a
few swallows and coughed. “More,” she croaked. Over the next fifteen minutes, she drank the
entire gallon in little sips. Carson pulled the piece of alkali salt from his
pocket, sucked on it for a moment, then passed it to her. “Lick some of this,”
he said. “It’ll help take away the thirst.” “Am I dead?” she whispered at last. “No. I found the spring. Actually, Roscoe found
it. The Ojo del Бguila.” She sucked on the piece of salt, then sat up
weakly. “Whew. I’m still dying of thirst.” “You’ve got enough water in your stomach for
now. What you need is electrolytes.” She sucked on the salt again; then a sob
suddenly racked her shoulders. Instinctively, Carson put his arms around her. “Hey,” she said, “look at this, cabrуn. My eyes are working
again.” He held her, feeling the tears trickle down his
own face. Together, they wept at the miracle that had kept them alive. Within an hour, de Vaca was strong enough to move.
They led the horses back to the cave and let them drink, slowly. After the
horses had watered, Carson took them outside to graze, first hobbling them to
keep them from wandering away in the dark. It hardly seemed necessary, since
they weren’t likely to stray far from the water. When he returned to the darkness of the cave,
Carson found de Vaca lying
on a verge of sand next to the spring, already asleep. He sat down, feeling an
immense mantle of weariness settle on his shoulders. He was too tired to
explore. The world drained away into nothingness as he fell back against the
sand.
Lava Gate. Nye played his halogen torch along the immense
black wall that reared up beside him. The gap was perhaps a hundred yards wide.
On one side the Fra Cristуbal
mountains thrust up from the desert floor, a talus of fractured boulders
and traprock forming a natural barrier to horses. On the other, an immense wall
of lava rose up, the abrupt end of many miles of frozen flow from a volcano
whose spark had gone out eons before. It was even better than he imagined; a
perfect place for an ambush. If he was heading for Lava Camp, Carson had no
choice but to go through here. Nye hobbled Muerto in a hidden arroyo beyond the gap and climbed up
into the lava, carrying his flashlight and rifle, a water bag, and food. He
soon found what seemed in the darkness to be a good lookout: a small depression
in the lava, surrounded by a jagged escarpment. The lava had formed itself into
natural crenellations, and its rough porous surface offered excellent purchase
for the barrel of his rifle. He settled down to wait. He took a sip from the
water bag and pared himself a hunk of cheese from the wheel. American cheddar,
truly awful stuff. And the 110-degree heat hadn’t improved it. But at least it
was food. Nye was fairly confident that Carson and the woman hadn’t eaten in
thirty hours. But without water, food would be the least of their problems. He sat quietly in the darkness, listening.
Toward dawn the new moon rose, a bright white sliver. It threw enough light in
the clear air for Nye to relax his vigil and look around. He had found the ideal lookout: a sniper’s nest
a hundred feet above the gap. By day, Carson and the woman would be visible to
the south for two, maybe three miles. He had clear shooting across, down, and
even to the other side. He couldn’t have designed a better blind. Here, he’d
have all the time in the world to squeeze off his shots. When the .357
nitro-express slugs connected with human tissue, they would cause so much havoc
even the buzzards would have a difficult time finding enough meat for a meal. Chances were, of course, that Carson and the
woman were already dead. If that was the case, it would be some consolation to
Nye to know it was his presence that had flushed them out, forcing them to travel
during the merciless heat of the day. But whatever the case, this was a
comfortable spot to wait. Now that he could remain hidden during the daylight
hours, water would not be such an issue. He’d stay here another day, maybe
two—just to be sure—before heading south in search of the bodies. If Carson had found water—which was the
only way he would make it this far—he would be overconfident. Buoyant. Thinking
he’d shaken Nye for good. Nye popped the magazine out, checked it, and slid it
back in. “Bang, bang,” came the high, giggling voice out
of the darkness to his left. A faint blueness began to creep into the
eastern sky.
“Who is that?” Levine heard Scopes’s voice come
sharply out of the elevator speakers. The lips of the wizard-image on the screen
did not move, and its expression did not change, yet Levine could hear the mild
surprise in the voice of his ex-friend. He did not type a response. “So it wasn’t a false alarm, after all.” The
wizard-image stepped away from the door. “Come in, please. I’m sorry I can’t
offer you a seat. Perhaps in the next release.” He laughed. “Are you a rogue
employee? Or are you working for an outside competitor? Whatever the case,
perhaps you’ll be good enough to explain your presence in my building and in my
program.” Levine paused. Then he transferred his hands
from the trackball and cursor keys to the laptop’s keyboard. “I’m Charles
Levine,” he typed. The wizard stared back for several seconds. “I
don’t believe you,” came the voice of Scopes at last. “You couldn’t possibly
have hacked your way in here.” “But I did. And I’m hereЎ inside your own program,
Cypherspace.” “So you weren’t content playing at corporate
espionage from a distance, Charles?” Scopes asked in a mocking tone. “You had
to add breaking and entering to your growing list of felonies.” Levine hesitated. He was not yet sure of
Scopes’s mental condition, but he felt he had no recourse but to speak openly.
“I have to talk to you,” he typed. “About what it is you’re planning to do.” “And what is that?” “Sell the doomsday virus to the United States
military for five billion dollars.” There was a long pause. “Charles, I’ve underestimated you. So you know
about X-FLU II. Very good.” So that’s what it’s called, Levine
thought. “What do you hope to accomplish by selling this virus?” he typed. “I thought that would have been obvious. Five
billion dollars.” “Five billion isn’t going to do you much good
if the fools who end up with your creation destroy the entire world.” “Charles, please. They already have the
ability to end the world. And they haven’t done it. I understand these fellows.
These are the same bullies who beat us up on the playground thirty years ago.
Basically, I’m just aiding them in their desire to have the biggest, newest
weapon. It’s an evolutionary artifact, this wanting of big weapons. They’ll
never actually use the virus. Just like nuclear weapons, it has no
military value, just strategic value in the balance of power equation. This
virus was developed as a by-product of a legitimate Pentagon contract with
GeneDyne. I’ve done nothing illegal or even unethical in developing this virus
and offering it for sale.” “It amazes me how you can rationalize your
greed,” Levine typed. “I’m not through. There are good, sensible
reasons why the American military should have this virus. There can be little
doubt that the existence of nuclear weapons prevented World War Three between
the former Soviet Union and the United States. We finally did what Nobel hoped
to do with dynamite; we made all-out war unthinkable. But now we have come to
the next generation of weapons: biological hot agents. Despite treaties to the
contrary, many unfriendly governments are working on biological agents just
like this. If the balance of power is to be maintained, we cannot afford to be
without our own. If we’re caught without a virus such as X-FLU II, any number
of hostile countries could blackmail us, threaten us and the rest of the world.
Unfortunately, we have a president who actually intends to obey the Biological
Weapons Convention. We’re probably the only major country in the world still
observing it! But this is a waste of time. I wasn’t able to convince you to
join me in founding GeneDyne, and I won’t be able to convince you now. It’s a
pity, really; we could have done great things together. But you chose, out of
resentment, to devote your life to destroying mine. You’ve never been able to
forgive me for winning the Game.” “Great things, you say. Like inventing a
doomsday virus to wipe out the entire population of the world?” “Perhaps you know less than you let on. This
so-called doomsday virus is a by-product of a germ-line therapy that will rid
the human race of the flu. Forever. An immunization that will confer lasting
immunity to influenza.” “You call being dead immunity?” “It should be obvious even to you that X-FLU II
was an intermediate step. It had flaws, true. But I’ve found a way to make
those very flaws marketable.” The figure went over to a cabinet and removed a small object from
one of the shelves. As the figure turned back, Levine saw it was a gun, similar
in design to those used by his pursuers in the woods. “What are you going to do?” Levine asked. “You
can’t shoot me. This is cyberspace.” Scopes laughed. “We shall see. But I won’t do
it quite yet. First, I want you to tell me what really brings you here into my
private world at such personal inconvenience. If you wanted to speak to me
about X-FLU II, surely you could have found an easier way to do it.” “I came to tell you that PurBlood is
poisonous.” The Scopes-wizard lowered the gun. “That is
interesting. How so?” “I don’t know the details yet. It breaks down
in the body and starts poisoning the mind. It’s what drove Franklin Burt
insane. It’s what drove your scientist, Vanderwagon, insane. It will drive all
the beta-testers at Mount Dragon insane. And it’s what’s driving you insane.” It was unsettling, speaking to the computerized
image of Scopes. It did not smile, it did not frown; until Scopes’s own voice
came over the speaker, Levine had no way of knowing what the GeneDyne CEO was
thinking, or what the effect of his own words might be. He wondered if Scopes
already knew; if he had read and believed Carson’s aborted transmission. “Very good, Charles,” came the reply at last,
laced with weary irony. “I knew you were in the business of making outrageous
claims against GeneDyne, but this is your grandest achievement.” “It’s no claim. It’s true.” “And yet you have no proof, no evidence, and no
scientific explanation. It’s like all your other charges against GeneDyne.
PurBlood was developed by the most brilliant geneticists in the world. It has
been thoroughly tested. And when it’s released this Friday, it will save
countless lives.” “Destroy countless lives, more likely. And you
aren’t the slightest bit worried, having taken PurBlood yourself?” “You seem to know a lot about my activities. I
never was transfused with PurBlood, however. I took colored plasma.” Levine did not reply for a moment. “And yet you
let the rest of Mount Dragon take the real stuff. How courageous of you.” “I had planned on taking it, actually, but my
stalwart assistant, Mr. Fairley, prevailed on my better judgment. Besides, the
Mount Dragon staff developed it. Who better to test it?” Levine sat back helplessly. How could he have
forgotten, in his haste to confront Scopes directly, what the man was like? The
discussion reminded him of their college arguments. Back then, he had never
succeeded in changing Scopes’s opinion on any subject. How could he possibly
succeed now, when so much more was at stake? There was a long silence. Levine maneuvered his
view around the garret and noticed that the fog had cleared. He moved to the
window. It was now dark, and a full moon was shimmering off the surface of the
ocean like a skein of silk. A dragger, nets hung, chugged toward the harbor.
Now that the conversation had lapsed into silence, Levine thought he could
detect the sound of the surf on the rocks below. Pemaquid Point Light winked in
the darkness. “Impressive, isn’t it?” Scopes said. “It
captures everything but the smell of the sea.” Levine felt a deep sadness steal over him. It
was a perfect illustration of the contradictions in Scopes’s character. Only a
genius of immense creativity could have written a program this beautiful and
subtle. And yet the same person was planning to sell X-FLU II. Levine watched
the boat glide into the harbor, its running lights dancing on the water. A dark
figure leapt off the boat and caught the hawsers as they were thrown from the
deck, looping them over cleats. “Originally, it began as a set of separate
challenges,” Scopes said. “My network was growing daily, and I felt I was
losing control. I wanted a way to traverse it, easily and privately. I had
spent a fair amount of time playing with artificial-intelligence languages,
like LISP, and object-oriented languages such as Smalltalk. I felt there was a
need for a new kind of computer language that could meld the best of both, with
something else added, too. When those languages were developed, computer
horsepower was minuscule. I realized I now had the processing capability to
play with images as well as words. So I built my language around visual
constructs. The Cypherspace compiler creates worlds, not just programs. It
began simply enough. But soon, I realized the possibilities of my new medium. I
felt I could create an entirely new art form, unique to the computer, meant to
be experienced on its own terms. It’s taken me years to create this world, and
I’m still working on it. It’ll never be finished, of course. But much of that
time was spent in development, in making the programming language and tools
sufficiently robust. I could do it again much more quickly, now. “Charles, you could stand at that window for a
week and never see the same thing twice. If you wished, you could go down to
the dock and talk to those men. The tide goes in and out with the phases of the
moon. There are seasons. There are people living in the houses: fishermen,
summer people, artists. Real people, people I remember from my childhood.
There’s Marvin Clark, who runs the local store. He died a few years back but he
lives on in my program. Tomorrow, you could go down there and listen to him
telling stories. You could have a cup of tea and play backgammon with Hank
Hitchins. Each person is a self-contained object within the larger program.
They exist independently and interact with each other in ways that I never
programmed or even foresaw. Here, I’m a kind of god: I’ve created a world, but
now that it’s created, it goes on without further input from me.” “But you’re a selfish god,” Levine said.
“You’ve kept this world to yourself.” “True enough. I simply don’t feel like sharing
it. It’s too personal.” Levine turned back to the wizard-image. “You’ve
reproduced the island in perfect detail, except your own house. It’s in ruins.
Why?” The figure was still a moment, and no sound
came through the elevator speaker. Levine wondered what nerve he had touched.
Then the figure raised the gun again. “I think we’ve spoken enough now,
Charles,” Scopes said. “I’m not impressed by the gun.” “You should be. You are simply a process within
the matrix of my program. If I shoot, the thread of your process will halt. You
will be stuck, with no way to communicate with me or anyone else. But it’s
largely academic now. While we were chatting about my creation, I sent a
sniffer routine back over your trail, tracking you across the network backbone
until I located your terminal. It can’t be too comfortable, stuck there in
Elevator Forty-nine between the seventh and eighth floors. A welcoming party is
already on its way, so you might as well sit tight.” “What are you going to do?” Levine asked. “Me? I’m not going to do anything. You,
however, are going to die. Your arrogant break-in, along with this latest
round of snooping into my business, really leaves me little choice. As an
intruder, of course, your killing will be justifiable homicide. I’m sorry,
Charles, I truly am. It didn’t need to end this way.” Levine raised his fingers to type a reply, then
stopped. There was nothing he could say. “Now I’m going to terminate the program.
Good-bye, Charles.” The figure took careful aim. For the first time since entering the GeneDyne
building, Levine was afraid.
Carson woke with a start. It was still dark, but dawn was
approaching: As he looked out, he could see the sky beginning to separate
itself from the black mouth of the cave. A few yards away, Susana was still asleep on the sand.
He could hear the soft, regular sound of her breathing. He propped himself up on one elbow, aware of a
dull nagging thirst. Crawling on hands and knees to the edge of the spring, he
cupped the warm water in his hands, drinking it greedily. As the thirst died, a
gnawing hunger began to assert itself in the depths of his belly. Standing, he walked to the mouth of the cave
and breathed the cool, predawn air. The horses were a few hundred yards off,
grazing quietly. He whistled softly and they lifted their heads, perking their
ears at his presence. He walked toward them, stepping carefully in the darkness.
They were a little gaunt, but otherwise seemed to have survived their ordeal
quite well. He stroked Roscoe’s neck. The horse’s eyes were bright and clear, a
good sign. He bent down and felt the coronet at the top of the hoof. It was
warm but not hot, showing no sign of laminitis. He looked around in the gathering light. The
surrounding mountains were carved from tilted sandstone, their sedimentary
layers running at crazy diagonals through the eroded humps and canyons. As he
watched, their summits became infused with the scarlet light of the rising sun.
There was a stillness to the air almost religious in its force: the silence of
a cathedral before the organ sounds. Where the muscled flanks of the mountains
sank into the desert, the skirts of the lava flow cloaked their base in a
black, jagged mass. Their own cave was hidden from view, below the level of the
desert. Standing one hundred yards from it, Carson would never have dreamed
there was anything around but black lava. There was no sign of Nye. Carson watered the horses again in the cave and
then hobbled them in a fresh patch of tobosa grass. Then, locating a mesquite bush, he used his
spearpoint to cut off a long flexible sucker, with a cluster of stobs and
thorns at the end. He walked out of the lava and into the desert, examining the
sand carefully as he went. Soon, he found what he was looking for: the tracks
of a rabbit, still young and relatively small. He followed them for a hundred
yards until they disappeared into a hole underneath a Mormon-tea bush.
Squatting down, he shoved the thorny end of the stick down the hole, threading
it through several turns, and—when it reached the den— prodding and twisting,
feeling a furry resistance. Twisting more vigorously now, he slowly pulled the
stick back out of the hole. A young rabbit, whose loose skin had been caught
and twisted up in the stobs, struggled and grunted. Carson pinned it with his
foot and cut off its head, letting the blood drain into the sand. Then he
gutted, skinned, and spitted it, buried the offal in the sand to deter
buzzards, and returned to the cave. De Vaca was still sleeping. At the mouth of the cave he built a
small fire, rubbed the rabbit with more alkali salt from his pocket, and began
roasting it. The meat spit and sizzled, the blue smoke drifting into the clear
air. Now at last the sun came above the horizon,
throwing a brilliant shower of golden light across the desert floor and deep
into the cave, illuminating its dark surfaces. There was a noise and Carson
turned to see de Vaca, sitting
up at last and rubbing her eyes sleepily. “Ouch,” she said as the golden light flared in
her face and turned her black hair to bronze. Carson watched her with the smugly virtuous
smile of an early riser. His eyes strayed from her to the interior of the cave. De Vaca, seeing his
expression change, turned to follow his gaze. The rising sun was shining through a crack in
the cave opening, striping a needle of orange light across the floor of the
cave and halfway up its rear wall. Balanced atop the needle and illuminated
against the rough rock was a jagged, yet immediately recognizable image: an
eagle, wings spread and head upraised as if about to burst into flight. They watched in silence as the image grew
brighter, until it seemed it would be forever branded into the rear of the
cave. And then, as suddenly as it had flared up, it died away; the sun rose
above the mouth of the cave, and the eagle vanished into the growing
superfluity of light. “El Ojo del Бguila,” De Vaca said. “The Spring of the
Eagle. Now we know we found it. Incredible to think that this same spring saved
my ancestors’ lives four hundred years ago.” “And now it’s saving ours,” Carson murmured. He
continued to stare at the dark space where the image had been for a moment, as
if trying to recall a thought that was dancing just beyond the verge of
consciousness. Then the wonderful aroma of roasting meat filled his nostrils,
and he turned back to the rabbit. “Hungry?” he asked. “You’re damn right. What is it?” “Rabbit.” He turned it, then pulled it from the
fire and stuck the spit upright in the sand. Taking out the spearpoint, he
sliced off a haunch and handed it to de Vaca. “Careful, it’s hot.” Gingerly, she took a bite. “Delicious. You can cook, too. I assumed all
you cowboys knew how to make was beans in bacon fat.” She sank her teeth into the haunch, peeling off
another piece of meat. “And it’s not even tough, like the rabbits my
grandfather used to bring home.” She spat out a small bone. Carson watched her
eat with a cook’s secret pride. In ten minutes the rabbit was gone and the
cleaned bones burning, in the fire, De Vaca sat back, licking her fingers. “How’d you catch that
rabbit?” she asked. Carson shrugged. “Just something I picked up on
the ranch as a kid.” De Vaca nodded. Then she smiled wickedly. “That’s right, I
forgot. All Indians know how to hunt. It’s an instinct, right?” Carson frowned, his complacence dissolving
under this unwarranted dig. “Give it a rest,” he grumbled. “It wasn’t funny
the first time, and it certainly isn’t funny now.” But de Vaca was still smiling. “You should see yourself. That day
in the sun did you good. A few more like it, and you’ll look right at home on
the Big Rez.” Despite himself, Carson felt a hot fury
mounting inside. De Vaca had an unerring
instinct for searching out his sensitive spots and homing in on them
mercilessly. Somehow, he’d allowed himself to believe that the terrifying
ordeal they had shared would change her. Now he wasn’t sure if he was more
angry with de Vaca for
remaining her sarcastic self, or at himself for his foolish self-delusion. “Tъ eres una desagradecida hija de puta,”he
said, the anger giving his words a startling clarity. A curious expression came over de Vaca’s face as the whites of her eyes
grew large and distinct. Her casual pose in the sand grew rigid. “So the cabrуn knows more of the mother tongue than he’s let on,”
she said in a low voice. “I’m an ingrate,
am I? Typical.” “You call me typical?” Carson retorted. “I
saved your ass yesterday. Yet here you are again today, slinging the same
shit.” “You saved my ass?” de Vaca snapped. “You’re a fool, cabrуn. It was your Ute ancestor who saved us. And your
great-uncle, who passed down his stories to you. Those fine people that you
treat like blots on your pedigree. You’ve got a great heritage, something to be
proud of. And what do you do? You hide it. Ignore it. Sweep it under the rug.
As if you’re a better person without it.” Her voice was rising now, echoing
crazily inside the cave. “And you know what, Carson? Without it, you’re
nothing. You’re not a cowboy. You’re not a Harvard WASP. You’re just an empty
redneck shell that can’t even reconcile its own past.” As he listened, Carson’s fury turned cold.
“Still playing the would-be analyst?” he said. “When I’m ready to confront my
inner child, I’ll go to somebody with a diploma—not a snake-oil peddler who’s
more comfortable in a poncho than a lab coat. Todavнa tienes la mierda del barrio en tus
zapatos.” De Vaca drew in her breath with a sharp hiss, and her nostrils
flared. Suddenly she drew back her hand and slapped him across the face with
all her strength. Carson’s cheek burned and his ear began to buzz. He shook his
head in surprise, noticed she had drawn back to hit him again, and caught her
hand as it swung toward him a second time. Balling her other hand into a fist, de Vaca lashed out at
him, but he ducked, tightening his grip on her imprisoned hand and thrusting it
from him. Overextended, de
Vaca fell backward into the pool and Carson, caught off guard, fell
across her. The slap and the sudden fall had driven the
fury out of Carson. Now, as he lay across de Vaca—as he felt her hard lithe body struggle beneath his—an
entirely different kind of hunger seized him. Before he could stop himself he
leaned forward and kissed her, deliberately, on the lips. “Pendejo,”de Vaca gasped, fighting for breath. “Nobody
kisses me.” With a violent wrench, she freed her arms, balling her dripping
hands into fists. Carson watched her warily. They stared at each other for a moment,
motionless. Water dripped from de Vaca’s
fists onto the dark, warm surface of the pool. The echoes died away until the
only sounds that remained were those made by the droplets of water, falling
between their labored breaths. Suddenly, she grabbed Carson by the hair with
both hands and crushed her mouth to his. In a moment her hands were everywhere, sliding
up beneath his shirt, caressing his chest, teasing his nipples, tugging at his
belt and worrying down his fly and easing him out and stroking him with long
urgent movements. She sat up and raised her arms as he shrugged off her top,
tossed it aside, and then pulled hungrily at her jeans, already soaked black
with the warm spring water. An arm went around his neck as her lips brushed his
bruised ear and her pink cat’s tongue darted in and she whispered words that
brought a burning to the back of his scalp. He tore her panties away as she
fell into the water, gasping or crying, he wasn’t sure which, her breasts and
the small curve of her belly rising slick from the surface of the spring. Then
he was in her and her legs were locked over the small of his back as they found
their rhythm and the water rose and fell around them, crashing against the sand
like the surf of the world’s dawn. Later, de Vaca looked over at Carson, lying naked on the wet sand. “I don’t know whether to stab you or fuck you,”
she said, grinning. Carson glanced up. Then he rolled toward her,
‘raising an arm to gently smooth a tangle of black hair that had fallen across
her face. “Let’s have another go at the latter,” he said.
“Then we’ll talk.” The dawn turned to noon, and they slept.
Carson was flying, soaring above the desert, the twisted
ribbons of lava mere specks beneath him. He struggled higher, lifting himself
toward the hot sun. Ahead, a huge narrow spire of rock thrust itself up from
the desert, ending in a sharp point miles above the sands. He tried to crest
the point, but it seemed to grow as he climbed, taller and taller, reaching for
the sun. ... He awoke with a start, heart racing. Sitting up
in the cool darkness, he looked out at the mouth of the cave, then back toward
its dim interior, as the realization that had escaped him earlier burned its
way into him like a firebrand. He stood, put on his clothes, and stepped outside.
It was almost two o’clock, the hottest time of the day. The horses had
recovered well, but would need to be watered once more. They’d have to leave
within the hour if they wanted to make Lava Gate by sunset. That would get them
to Lava Camp by midnight, or perhaps a little later. They would still have
thirty-six hours to get their information into the hands of the FDA before the
scheduled release of PurBlood. But they couldn’t leave. Not yet. Turning to the horses, he tore two strips of
leather from the saddle rigging. Then he gathered up an armful of mesquite
sticks and dead creosotebush, which he arranged into two tight bundles. Lashing
the bundles together with the leather strips, he turned and walked back toward
the cave. De Vaca was up and dressed. “Afternoon, cowboy,” she said as he
entered the cave. He grinned and approached her. “Not again,” she said, poking him playfully in
the stomach. He leaned closer and whispered in her ear. “Al despertar la hora el
бguila del sol se levanta en una aguja del fuego.” “At dawn the eagle of the sun rises on a needle
of fire,” she translated, a puzzled expression on her face. “That was the
legend on Nye’s treasure map. I didn’t get it then, and I don’t get it today.” She looked at him a moment, frowning perplexedly.
Then her eyes widened. “We saw an eagle this morning,” she said. “Silhouetted
against the rear of the cave by the dawn sun.” Carson nodded. “That means we’ve found the place—” “—The place Nye has been searching for all
these years,” Carson interrupted. “The location of Mondragуn’s gold.” “Only he was off by almost a hundred miles.” De Vaca glanced back into
the darkness. Then she turned toward Carson. “What are we waiting for?” Carson lighted the end of one of the bundles,
and together they moved back into the recesses of the cave. From the large pool where it emerged out of the
earth, the spring flowed back into the cave in a narrow rivulet, sloping
downward at a slight angle. Carson and de Vaca followed its course, peering into the ruddy gloom
created by the torch. As they approached the rear wall of the cave, Carson
realized it was not a wall after all, but a sudden drop in the level of the
ceiling. The floor of the cave dropped as well, leaving a narrow tunnel through
which they had to stoop. In the darkness ahead, Carson could hear the sound of
splashing water. The tunnel opened into a high narrow cavern,
perhaps ten feet across and thirty feet high. Carson held the torch aloft,
illuminating the mottled yellow surface of the rock face. He moved forward,
then stopped abruptly. At his feet, the stream tumbled off a cliff, splashing
down into a yawning pool of blackness. Holding the torch in front of him,
Carson peered over the edge. “See anything?” de Vaca asked, “I can just barely see the bottom,” he said.
“It must be fifty feet down, at least.” There was a sliding sound and Carson
instinctively drew back. A handful of small rocks crumbled off the lip of the
cliff and bounced down into the darkness, echoing hollowly as they went. Carson tested the ground in front of him. “All
of this rock is loose and rotten,” he said, moving gingerly along the cliff
face. Finding a more stable spot, he dropped to his knees and leaned over the
edge again. “There’s something down there,” de Vaca said from the far
side of the cliff edge. “I see it.” “If you’ll hold the torch,” de Vaca said, “I’ll climb down. This
way looks easier.” “Let me do it,” Carson said. De Vaca flashed him a
dark look. “OK, OK,” he sighed. Moving toward a spot where the cliff face had
collapsed, de Vaca half
climbed, half slid down the rubbled slope: Carson could barely see her moving
down in the gloom. “Throw the other torch down!” she called at
last. Shoving a book of matches between the sticks,
Carson tossed down the second bundle. There was a moment of fumbling, then the
sound of a match being struck, and suddenly the chasm below was illuminated by
a flickering crimson light. Peering farther over the edge, Carson could clearly see the
outline of a desiccated mule. The animal’s pack was broken open and pieces of manta and leather were
lying about. A number of large whitish lumps could be seen protruding through
the ruined pack. Nearby lay the mummified body of a man. In the lambent light of the brand, he could see
de Vaca examine
first the man, then the mule, then the ruined pack. She picked up several
scattered objects, tying them into the loose ends of her shirt. Then she came
scrabbling back up the talus slope. “What did you find?” Carson muttered as she
approached. “I don’t know. Let’s get into the light.” At the cave entrance, de Vaca untied the ends of her shirt.
A small leather pouch, a sheathed dagger, and several of the whitish lumps
tumbled onto the sand. Carson picked up the dagger, carefully sliding
it from its sheath. The metal was dull and rusted, but the hilt was intact,
preserved beneath a mantle of dust. He wiped it against his sleeve and held it
up to the sun. Chased in silver on the iron hilt were two ornate letters: D M. “Diego de Mondragуn,” he whispered. As de Vaca tried to open the stiff leather bag, it broke in half
and one small gold coin and three larger silver coins fell onto the sand. She
picked them up and turned them over in her hands, marveling as they glinted in
the light. “Look at how fresh they are,” she said. “What about the packs?” Carson asked. “They were half-filled with white stones like
these,” de Vaca said, pointing to
the whitish lumps. “There were dozens of them. The saddlebags were full of it.” Carson picked up one of the blocks and examined
it curiously. It was cool and fine-grained, the color of ivory. “What the hell is it?” he murmured. De Vaca picked up the other piece, hefting it curiously. “It’s
heavy,” she said. Removing his arrowhead, Carson scratched at the
lump. “But it’s fairly soft. Whatever it is, it’s not rock.” De Vaca rubbed the surface with one palm. “Why would Mondragуn have risked his
life carrying this stuff, when he could have been carrying extra water and ...”
She stopped abruptly. “I know what this is,” she announced. “It’s meerschaum.” “Meerschaum?” Carson asked. “Yup. Used for pipes, carvings, works of art.
It was extremely valuable back in the seventeenth century. New Mexico
exported large quantities of it to New Spain. I guess Mondragуn’s ‘mine’ was a meerschaum
deposit.” She looked at Carson and grinned. A stricken look crossed Carson’s face. Then he
slumped back in the sand, laughing to himself, “And all this time, Nye has been
searching for Mondragуn’s lost
gold. It never occurred to him—it never occurred to anybody—that Mondragуn might have
been carrying some other kind of wealth. Something practically worthless
today.” De Vaca nodded. “But back then, the value of the meerschaum in
that pack might easily have been worth its weight in gold. Look at how fine the
grain is. Today, it might be worth four, maybe five hundred dollars.” “What about the coins?” “Mondragуn’s bit of spending money. The dagger is probably the
only thing of real value here.” Carson shook his head, looking back into the
cave. “I suppose the mule began to wander into the rear of the cave, and he
chased after it. Their combined weight must have collapsed the edge of that
cliff face.” De Vaca shook her head. “When I was down there, I found
something else. There was an arrow, lodged deep in Mondragуn’s breastbone.” Carson looked at her, surprised. “It must have
been the servant. So the legend was wrong: They weren’t looking for water. They
had found water. But the servant decided to take the treasure for
himself.” De Vaca nodded. “Maybe Mondragуn was looking for a place to hide his treasure, and
didn’t see the cliff edge in the darkness. There were loose pieces of lava
lying on top of the body as well as around it. The mule was killed in the fall,
and the servant decided there was no point in waiting around any longer.” “You said the saddlebags were half-full, right?
He probably put Mondragуn out
of his misery, took what he could carry, and started back south. He would have
taken the doublet as protection from the sun. Only it wasn’t enough. He got as
far as Mount Dragon.” Carson continued to stare at the cave mouth as
if waiting for it to tell them the story. “So that’s the end of the Mount
Dragon legend,” he said at last. “Perhaps,” de Vaca replied. “But legends don’t die all that easily.” They stood silently in the bright afternoon
sun, staring at the coins in de
Vaca’s outstretched hand. At last, she placed them carefully in the
pocket of her jeans. “I think it’s time we saddled the horses,”
Carson said, picking up the dagger and shoving it into his belt. “We need to
get to Lava Gate before sunset.”
Nye sat in his perch high up among the rocks, feeling the
late-afternoon sun on his hat and the waves of solar radiation rising off the
surrounding lava, clasping him in their stifling embrace. He raised his rifle
and, using the scope, carefully scanned the southern horizon. No sign of Carson
and the woman. He raised the sight, scanning again. No sign of circling
vultures, either. “They’re probably holed up somewhere,
snogging.” The boy threw a rock down the slope, clattering and bouncing. “That
girl’s just dead common.” Nye grimaced. Either they’d found themselves a
spring, or they were dead. Most likely the latter. Perhaps it took a while for
the rot to really set in and draw the buzzards. After all, the desert was
large. The birds might have to follow the scent from quite a distance. How long
in this heat would it take a body to really give off an odor: four, maybe five
hours? “Game of come-catch-a-blackbird?” the boy
asked, shoving a grubby handful of lava pebbles at him. “We’ll use these
instead of aggies.” Nye turned to him. The boy was dirty and one
nostril was rimed with dried snot. “Not now,” he said, gently. He raised his
scope and panned the horizon again. And then he saw them: two figures on horseback,
perhaps three miles away.
Levine maneuvered himself quickly sideways as the gun went
off. Turning the trackball, he saw a neat, round hole in the oculus window
behind him. The Scopes-figure raised the gun again. “Brent!” he typed frantically. “Don’t do this.
You must listen.” Scopes sighed. “For twenty years, you’ve been a
thorn in my side. I did everything I could for you. In the beginning, I offered
you an equal partnership, fifty percent of GeneDyne stock. I’ve refrained from
responding to your vicious attacks, while you grew fat and powerful by feeding
off negative publicity about GeneDyne. You took advantage of my silence to
attack me again and again, to accuse me of greed and selfishness.” “You kept silent only because you hoped I’d
sign the corn-patent renewal,” Levine typed. “That’s a low blow, Charles. I did it because I
still felt a kind of friendship for you. At first, I confess, I didn’t take
your carping seriously. We’d been so close at school. You were the only person
I’d ever met who was my intellectual equal. Look what we did together: we
brought X-RUST into the world.” A bitter laugh sounded through the elevator
speaker. “That’s the side of the story you don’t like to tell the press, do
you? The great Levine—the noble Levine—the Levine that would never sink to the
level of Brent Scopes—was the coinventor
of X-RUST. One of the greatest cash cows in the history of capitalism. I
may have found the Anasazi corn kernels, but it was your brilliant science that
helped me to isolate the X-RUST gene, to develop the disease-resistant strain.” “It wasn’t my idea to make billions off poor
people in Third World countries.” “What profit I made from it was minuscule
measured against the productivity increase,” Scopes replied. “Have you
forgotten that, with our rust-resistant strain, world corn output increased
fifteen percent, and the price of corn actually dropped? Charles, people who
would otherwise have starved to death lived because of the discovery. Our discovery.” “It was our discovery, yes. But it wasn’t my
wish to turn that discovery into a tool for greed. I wanted to release it into
the public domain.” Scopes laughed. “I haven’t forgotten that naive
desire of yours. And surely you haven’t forgotten the circumstances that
allowed me to profit from it. I won, fair and square.” Levine had not forgotten. The memory seared his
soul with a guilty fire. When it was clear that the two of them had
irreconcilably different wishes for the X-RUST gene, they had agreed to compete
for it. To play the game for it: the Game, the one they had invented at
college. This time, it had been for the ultimate stakes. “And I lost,” Levine replied. “Yes. But the last laugh is yours, isn’t it,
Charles? In two months, the corn patent expires. Since you’ve refused to renew
your half, the patent will lapse. And the most lucrative discovery in GeneDyne
history will be the world’s to use as they see fit, at no charge.” Suddenly, blending with the sound of Scopes’s
voice, Levine heard a babble of other voices: loud and insistent, echoing
harshly down the elevator shaft. They were coming to get him in real space as
well. There was a lurch that pressed Levine against
the elevator wall. Above him, a motor hummed into life, and the cool voice
spoke once again: The malfunction has been corrected. We are sorry
for the inconvenience. The elevator groaned, thumped, then began to
climb. On the giant screen, Levine saw the
Scopes-figure turn away from him, looking out one of the garret windows. “It
doesn’t matter now whether I shoot you here or not,” he said. “When your
elevator arrives on the sixtieth floor, you’re corporeal body is going to be
terminated, anyway. Your cyberspatial
existence will be moot.” The figure turned back and looked at him,
waiting. Levine glanced up at the floor display. It
read: 20. “I’m sorry it has to end like this, Charles,”
came the voice of Scopes. “But I suppose my regret is just a nostalgic
artifact, after all. Perhaps, once you’re gone, I’ll be able to honor the
memory of the friend I once had. A friend who changed utterly.” The numbers were ticking off rapidly: 55, 56,
57. The whine of the lift motors lowered in a deep decrescendo as the elevator slowed. “I could still sign the corn-patent renewal,”
Levine typed. Sixty, said the voice. Levine yanked the
network connection from the socket. Abruptly, the image of the misty garret
winked out, and the flat panel of the elevator wall was black once more. Levine
quickly switched off his laptop. If Mime was still in GeneDyne cyberspace, he’d
be thrown out immediately. But at least he could not be traced. There was a silence as the elevator settled.
Then the doors slid back and Levine, cross-legged on the floor, looked up to
see three guards in the blue-and-black GeneDyne uniform staring down at him.
All three were holding pistols. The lead guard raised his gun, aiming for
Levine’s head. “I’m not cleaning it up,” said a guard at one
side. Levine closed his eyes.
They had filled both canteens and drunk from the spring
until their bodies refused to swallow any more. Now, as they rode along the
base of the mountains, Carson could feel the coolness slowly creep back into
the air. Overhead, a late-afternoon sun hung above the barren summits. Another fifteen miles to Lava Gate, then
perhaps twenty more to Lava Camp. Since most of their traveling would be under
cover of darkness, they needn’t fear running out of water again. The horses
were probably each carrying fifty pounds of water in their bellies. There was
nothing like a bad thirst to scare a horse into drinking when he had the water. He dropped back slightly, watching de Vaca. She sat erect in
the saddle, her long legs relaxed in the stirrups, her hair floating behind
like a black wind. She had a sharp, strong profile, Carson noticed, with a
finely pointed nose and full lips. Odd he’d never seen it before. Of course,
he thought, a full biosuit isn’t exactly the most flattering piece of
clothing. She turned. “What are you looking at, cabrуn?” she asked. The golden
afternoon light was refracting in her dark eyes. “You,” he said. “What do you see?” “Someone I—” He paused. “Let’s get back to civilization before you make
any hasty declarations,” she said, turning away. Carson grinned. “I was going to say, someone
I’d like to pin to a bed. A real bed, not just a bed of sand. Writhing in
ecstasy, preferably.” “That bed of sand wasn’t so bad.” He sat back in the saddle with an exaggerated
grimace. “I think half the skin of my back must be underneath your nails right
now.” He pointed to the horizon. “See that notch in
the distance, where the mountains and the lava seem to meet? That’s Lava Gate,
the northern end of the Jornada. From there, we just aim for the North Star.
It’s less than twenty miles to Lava Camp. They’ll have hot food and a phone.
And maybe even a real bed.” “Oh, yeah?” asked de Vaca. “Ouch. My poor butt.”
Nye sighted down the barrel of the Holland & Holland,
checked the brush scope, and secured the magazine. Everything was ready.
Placing the buttstock between
his feet, he checked the muzzle end for any obstructions. He’d cleaned it a
hundred times since that piss-artist Carson had plugged it up, that day in the
desert. But it didn’t hurt to make sure. The two figures were now a mile away. In less
than ten minutes, they’d be coming into range. Two fast, clean shots at four
hundred yards. Then two more to pay the insurance, and a couple for the horses.
They’d never even see him. It was time. He eased the rifle into position,
then lay on the hard lava, snugging his cheek into the stock. He began taking
slow, deep breaths, letting the air ease out his nostrils, slowing his heart
rate. He’d shoot between heartbeats for greater accuracy. He raised his head imperceptibly and glanced
around. The boy was gone. Then Nye spotted him, dancing on a lava rock on the
other side of the slope. Far away from the action. He settled into position again, lining up the
sights and slowly swiveling the barrel across the desert floor until the two
figures appeared between the crosshairs.
“Don’t shoot!”
came a voice from behind the guards. “I’ve got Mr. Scopes on the intercom.”
Words were exchanged. The gun barrel lowered, and one of the guards pulled
Levine roughly to his feet. He was led down a dim corridor, past a large
guard station, then a smaller one. As the group turned into a narrow hallway
flanked by rows of doors, Levine realized he had taken this trip once before:
hours earlier, when he navigated through GeneDyne cyberspace with Phido at his
side. As he walked, he could hear the hum of machinery, the low susurrus of ventilators
and air exchangers. They stopped outside the massive black door.
Levine was instructed to remove his shoes and don a pair of foam slippers. A
guard spoke into his radio, and there was the sound of electronic locks being
released. There was a hissing sound, and the door popped ajar. As a guard
pulled it open, air rushed out, buffeting Levine’s face. He stepped-inside. The octagonal office looked nothing like the
garret of Scopes’s cyberspace. It was vast, dark, and oddly sterile. The bare
walls climbed ponderously to the high ceiling. Levine’s gaze moved from the
ceiling, to the famous piano, to the gleaming inlaid desk, to Scopes. The CEO
of GeneDyne sat on his battered sofa, keyboard on lap, looking sardonically
back at Levine. His black T-shirt was dirty and stained with what appeared to
be pizza sauce. In front of him, a giant screen still contained an image of the
parapet outside the garret of the ruined house. In the distance, Pemaquid Point
Light was blinking over the dark water. Scopes stabbed a key, and the screen went
abruptly black. “Frisk him for weapons or electronic devices of
any kind,” Scopes said to the guards. He waited until the guards withdrew.
Then he looked at Levine, making a tent of his fingers. “I’ve checked the
maintenance logs. You seem to have spent quite some time in that elevator.
Fifteen hours, give or take. Would you care to refresh yourself?” Levine shook his head. “Have a seat, then.” Scopes indicated the far
end of the sofa. “What about your friend? Would he like to join us? I mean, the
one that’s been doing all the difficult work for you. He’s left his signature
all over the network, and I’d very much like to meet him and explain the dim
view I take of his activities.” Levine remained silent. Scopes looked at him,
smiling and smoothing down his unruly cowlick. “It’s been some time, hasn’t it,
Charles? I must admit, I’m a bit surprised to see you. But not half as
surprised as I am by your offer to sign the renewal, after all these years of
adamant refusal. How quickly we lose our principles when we face the ultimate
test. ‘It is easier to fight for one’s principles than to live up to them.’ Or
to die for them. Correct?” Levine sat down. “ ‘To have doubted one’s own
first principles is the mark of a wise man,’ “ he quoted. “That’s ‘civilized man,’ Charles. You’re
rusty at The Game. Do you remember the last time we played it?” A look of pain crossed Levine’s face. “If I’d
won, we wouldn’t be here today.” “Probably not. I often wonder, you know, just
how much of your frantic antigenetics campaigning over the years was really
just self-loathing. You loved The Game as much as I did. You risked everything
you believed in for that final game, and you lost.” Scopes sat up and placed
his fingers on the keyboard. “I’ll have the papers printed up for your
signature right away.” “You haven’t heard my terms,” Levine said
evenly. Scopes turned. “Terms? You don’t seem to be in
a position to dictate any. Either you sign, or you die.” “You wouldn’t actually murder me in cold blood,
would you?” “Murder,” Scopes repeated slowly. “In cold
blood. I suppose such sensationalist language is your stock in trade now. But
yes, I’m afraid I would—not to put too fine a point on it, as Mr. Micawber
would say. Unless you sign the patent renewal.” There was a silence. “My terms are one more
game,” Levine said. Scopes looked back in disbelief. Then he
chuckled. “Well, well, Charles. A—what do they call it—grudge match? And for
what stakes?” “If I win, you destroy the virus and let me
live. If I lose, I’ll sign the corn-patent renewal and you can kill me. So you
see, if you win, you get another eighteen years of exclusive royalties on
X-RUST, and you can sell the virus to the Pentagon. If you lose, you
lose both the corn patent and the virus.” “Killing you would be easier.” “But much less profitable. If you kill me, the
corn patent will not be renewed. That eighteen-year renewal alone is probably
worth ten billion dollars to GeneDyne.” Scopes thought a moment, letting the keyboard
slide from his lap. “Let me counter that last offer. If you lose, instead of
killing you, I’ll bring you aboard GeneDyne as vice-chairman and chief
scientist. It’s my original offer, updated, with a salary and stock options
commensurate with your stature. We’ll turn back the clock, start all over
again. Naturally, you will cooperate in every way, and cease these senseless
attacks on GeneDyne and technological progress in general.” “Instead of death, a pact with the devil, you
mean. Why would you do this for me? I’m not sure I trust you.” Scopes grinned. “What makes you think I’d be
doing it for you? Killing you would be messy and inconvenient. Besides, I’m not
a murderer, and there’s always the chance it would weigh on my conscience.
Really, Charles, I haven’t enjoyed destroying your career. It was a purely
defensive move.” He waved his hand. “However, just letting you go back into the
world like a loose cannon, to snipe at me at your leisure, is not a viable
option either. It is in my interests to convince you to join the company, cooperate,
sign the usual nondisclosure forms. If you wished, you could sit in your
office here all day, doing nothing. But I think you would find a much more
rewarding path in research and development—helping to cure sick people. It
doesn’t necessarily have to be in genetic engineering, either. Pharmaceuticals,
biomedical research,
whatever: You could write your own ticket. Devote your life to creating,
instead of destroying.” Levine stood up, facing the huge screen, now
blank and featureless. The silence grew. At last, he turned to face Scopes. “I
accept,” he said. “However, I need a guarantee that you’ll destroy that virus
if you lose. I want you to remove it from the safe and place it on this table
between us. If I win, I’ll simply take the vial out of here and dispose of it
properly. If it is, in fact, the only vial.” Scopes frowned. “You of all people should know
that. Thanks to your friend Carson.” Levine raised his eyebrows. “So it’s news to you, is it? From the reports
I’ve received, it appears that son of a bitch blew up Mount Dragon. Carson
Iscariot.” “I had no idea.” Scopes looked at him speculatively. “And I
thought you were behind it. I assumed it was revenge of a sort for what
I’d done to your father’s memory.” He shook his head. “Well, what’s nine
hundred million when ten billion are at stake? I agree to your terms. With one
proviso of my own. If you lose, I don’t want you to renege on the corn-patent
renewal. I want you to sign the papers now, in the presence of a notary. We’ll
place the agreement on the table in front of us, along with the vial. If I
lose, you get both. If I win, I get both.” Levine nodded. Pulling the keyboard back onto his lap, Scopes
began typing rapidly. Then, reaching for a phone, he spoke briefly. A moment
later, there was a chime; then a woman entered bearing several sheets of
paper, two pens, and a notary seal. “Here’s the document,” Scopes said. “Sign it
while I get the virus.” He moved toward a far wall, ran his fingers
along its surface until he felt what he was looking for, then pressed against
it. There was a snap, and a panel swung outward. Scopes reached inside and
quickly tapped a number of keys. There was a beep and a click, and then Scopes
reached his hand farther inside and pulled out a small biohazard box. Bringing
it to the inlaid table, he opened it and removed a sealed glass ampule three
inches wide and two inches high. He carefully placed the ampule on top of the
document Levine had signed, then waited until the notary left the Octagon. “We’ll play by our old rules,” he said. “Best
two out of three. We’ll let the GeneDyne computer pick a topic at random from
its database. If there are any challenges, do you agree that the computer
should resolve them?” “Yes,” said Levine. Scopes flipped a coin, slapped it onto the back
of his hand. “You call it.” “Heads.” Scopes removed the covering hand. “Tails. I
start the first subject.”
De
Vaca ceased singing the old Spanish song that had kept them company for
the last several miles, and fell back slightly, taking a moment to breathe the
desert air in deep, reverent draughts. The setting sun had tinged the desert
with gold. It felt wonderful to be alive, to simply be on this horse, headed
out of the Jornada and toward a new life. For the moment, it didn’t matter what
that life was. There were so many things she had taken for granted, and she
swore never to allow herself to make that mistake again. She looked at Carson, riding ahead on Roscoe,
angling toward the high narrow gap of Lava Gate. She wondered, almost idly, how
he would fit into that new life. Immediately, she dismissed the thought as
being much too complicated. Plenty of time to think about that later. Carson turned, noticed that de Vaca was no longer beside him, and
slowed. He turned back with a smile as she approached, then leaned over on
impulse to stroke her cheek with the back of one hand. She felt a sudden spray of wetness across her
face. The sensation of moisture in the desert was so foreign that she
automatically closed her eyes against it, turning her face away and raising her
hand protectively. She wiped her face and her hand came away bloody, a small
jagged shard that looked like bone stuck to one of her fingers. At the same
moment she heard a loud crack roll across the landscape. Suddenly, everything began to happen at once.
She looked forward to see Carson toppling forward on his horse just as her own
mount bolted at the sharp noise. She grabbed desperately at the saddle horn as
something whined past her ear. Another report boomed across the desert. They were under fire. Roscoe was heading for the base of the
mountains at a dead run. De
Vaca urged her horse to follow, lashing her heels into its flanks,
hugging its neck, hoping to make a smaller target. She craned her neck upward,
trying to steady her vision against the lurching and pounding. Ahead, she could
see Carson hunched over the saddle. Blood was running freely down Roscoe’s
flank and shivering off in droplets, cascading into the sand. Another shot
sounded, then another. The horses dashed toward a cul-de-sac in the
lava flow, and pulled up short. Several more shots came in rapid succession and
Carson’s horse whirled to escape, eyes wild, throwing Carson out of the saddle
and onto the sand. De Vaca
jumped from her horse and landed next to Carson as both animals ran
blindly back out into the desert. There was another report, followed by the
horrible scream of a horse in pain. De Vaca turned.
Roscoe’s belly had been blown open, a length of intestine spilling out between
his legs like a gray streamer. The animal ran for a few hundred yards, then
came to a trembling stop. There was another report, and de Vaca’s horse fell kicking to the sand.
Another bullet, and a fine red spray rose from its head. The animal jerked its
hind legs twice, spasmodically, then lay still. She crawled toward Carson. He was lying in the
sand, curled in on himself, knees up around his chest. Blood was turning the
sand around him to a slippery red paste. She turned him gently and he cried
out. Quickly, her eyes searched for the wound. His left arm was completely
soaked in blood, and she carefully pulled away a piece of his torn shirt. The
bullet had taken a huge piece out of his forearm, shattering the radius and
peeling the muscle and flesh back, exposing the ulna. In a moment the sight was
obscured again by blood, which jetted freely from the severed radial artery. Carson rolled sideways, his body stiffening in
agony. De Vaca turned quickly, looking for something she could use as
a tourniquet. She didn’t dare cross the field of fire toward the horses. In
desperation, she ripped off her own shirt, rolled it tightly, and knotted it
just below Carson’s elbow, twisting it until the flow subsided. “Can you walk?” she whispered. . Carson was speaking under his breath. She
leaned closer, listening. “Jesus,” she heard him moan. “Oh, Jesus.” “Don’t crap out on me now,” she said fiercely,
tying off the tourniquet and grabbing him under the armpits. “We’ve got to take
cover behind those rocks.” With a supreme effort Carson rose shakily to his
feet and staggered toward the cul-de-sac, then took a few steps into the rocks
and collapsed again behind a large boulder. De Vaca crawled in behind him and
examined his wound, her stomach rising at the sight. At least now he wouldn’t
bleed to death. She sat back and looked him over quickly. His lips looked oddly
blue. There didn’t seem to be any other wounds, but with all the blood it was
difficult to tell. She tried not to think what it would mean if Nye hit him a
second a time with that terrible rifle. She had to think, and think quickly. Nye must
have realized that he couldn’t catch them by tracking. So he’d somehow guessed
they were headed for Lava Gate, and gone ahead to cut them off. He’d destroyed
their horses, and soon he’d be coming for them. She tugged Mondragуn’s dagger out of Carson’s belt. Then she dropped it in
the sand in frustration. What the hell good was it against a man with an
express rifle? She peered over the rock and there was Nye, in
the open now, kneeling and taking aim. Immediately a bullet whined inches from
her face, striking the rocks behind her. Powdered stone stung the back of her
neck in a sharp spray. The gun’s report followed an instant later, echoing and
bouncing among the rock formations. She hunched down again behind the rock, then
moved along behind it, peering out from another angle. Nye had risen to his
feet once again and was walking toward them. His face was hidden in the deep
shadow of his hat brim and she could not make out his expression. Only a hundred
yards away now. He was simply going to walk up and kill them both. And there
was absolutely nothing she could do. Carson moaned and clutched at her, trying to
say something. She moved back behind the boulder, turning away
from Nye, and waited. Waited for the massive blow to the back of her head that
would signify the arrival of the bullet. She could hear boots crunching toward
them, and she covered her head with her hands, closing her eyes tightly,
preparing herself as best she could for death.
A single word appeared on the massive screen before them: vanity Scopes thought a moment in silence. Then he
cleared his throat. “ ‘No place affords a more striking conviction of the
vanity of human hopes than a public library.’ Dr. Johnson.” “Very good,” said Levine. “ ‘A man who is not a
fool can rid himself of every folly but vanity.’ Rousseau.” “ ‘I used to be vain, but now I’m perfect.’
W.C. Fields.” “Wait a minute,” Levine said. “I’ve never heard
that one.” “Are you challenging me?” Levine thought a moment. “No.” “Then proceed.” Levine paused. “ ‘Vanity plays lurid tricks
with the memory.’ Conrad.” Immediately, Scopes replied. “ ‘Vanity was
Evolution’s most obnoxious gift.’ Darwin.” “ ‘A vain man can never be utterly ruthless: He
wants to win applause.’ Goethe.” There was a silence. “Have you run dry?” Levine asked. Scopes smiled. “I am merely considering my
selection. ‘Every man at his best state is altogether vanity.’ Psalm
thirty-nine.” “I didn’t know you were religious. ‘Surely
every man walk-eth in a vain show.’ Same psalm.” There was another long pause. Scopes said, “ ‘I only know we loved in vain; I
only feel—farewell! farewell!’ Byron.” “Scraping the bottom of the barrel, I see,”
Levine snorted. “Your turn.” There was a long silence. “ ‘A journalist is a
kind of con man, preying on people’s vanity, ignorance, or loneliness, gaining
their trust and betraying them without remorse.’ Janet Malcolm.” “I challenge you,” said Scopes instantly. “Are you kidding?” Levine asked. “You can’t
possibly know that quotation. I only remember it because I incorporated it into
a recent speech.” “I don’t know it. I do know, however, that to
me Janet Malcolm is perhaps best known as a writer for The New Yorker. I
doubt their grammarians would have allowed such a phrase as ‘con man.’ ” “A far-fetched theory,” Levine said. “But if
you want to base your challenge on it, be my guest.” “Shall we see what the computer says?” Levine nodded. Using the keyboard, Scopes entered a search
string into the computer. There was a pause while the vast databases were
scanned. At last, a quotation appeared in large letters beneath the word vanity “Just as I thought,” Scopes said triumphantly.
“It’s not ‘con man.’ It’s ‘confidence man.’ The first round goes to me.” Levine was silent. Scopes instructed the
computer to bring up another topic at random. The vast screen cleared, and
another word appeared: death “Broad enough,” Levine said. He thought a
moment. “ ‘It’s not that I’m afraid to die. I just don’t want to be there when
it happens.’ Woody Allen.” Scopes laughed. “One of my personal favorites.
‘Those who welcome death have only tried it from the ears up.’ Mizner.” Levine said. “ ‘We must laugh before we are
happy, for fear of dying without having laughed at all.’ La Bruyиre. Scopes: “ ‘Most people would die sooner than
they think; in fact, they do so.’ Russell.” Levine: “ ‘Misers are very kind people: they amass wealth for those who wish
their death.’ King Stanislaus.” Scopes: “ ‘When a man dies, he does not just
die of the disease he had; he dies of his whole life.’ Pйguy.” Levine: “ ‘Everyone is born a king, and most
people die in exile.’ Wilde.” Scopes: “ ‘Death is that after which nothing is
of interest.’ Rozinov.” “Rozinov? Who the hell is Rozinov?” Scopes smiled. “You wish to challenge me?” “No.” “Then proceed.” “ ‘Death destroys a man, but the idea of death
saves him.’ Forster.” “How nice. How Christian.” “It’s not just a Christian idea. In Judaism,
the idea of death is meant to inspire one to live a righteous life.” “If you say so,” Scopes said. “But I’m not
especially interested. Don’t you remember?” “Are you delaying because you’ve run out of
quotations?” Levine prompted. “ ‘I am become Death: destroyer of worlds.’ The
Bhagavad-Gita.” “Very appropriate, Brent, for your line of business.
It’s also what Oppenheimer said
when he saw the first atomic explosion.” “Now it sounds like you’re the one running out
of quotations.” “Not at all. ‘Behold a pale horse: and his name
that sat on him was Death.’ Revelation.” “His name that sat on him? That doesn’t
sound right.” “Are you challenging me?” Levine asked. Scopes was silent for a moment. Then he shook
his head. “ ‘Philosophy dies just before the philosopher.’ Russell.” Levine paused. Bertrand Russell?” “Who else?” “He never said any such thing. You’re making up
quotations again.” “Indeed?” Scopes looked back impassively. “Your favorite trick in school, remember? Only
I think I can spot them more easily now. That’s a Scopesism if ever I heard
one, and I challenge you.” There was a short silence. At last, Scopes
smiled. “Very good, Charles. One for you, one for me. Now for the final round.” The screen cleared, and a new word appeared: universe Scopes closed his eyes a moment. “ ‘That the
universe is comprehensible is incomprehensible.’ Einstein.” Levine paused. “You’re not foolish enough to
start making up quotes already, are you?” “Challenge me if you like.” “I think I’ll let that one pass. ‘Either we are
the only intelligent life-form in the universe, or we are not. Either possibility
is staggering.’ Carl Sagan.” “Carl Sagan said that? I don’t believe it.” “Then challenge me.” Scopes smiled and shook his head. “ ‘It is
inconceivable that the whole universe was merely created for us who live in
this third-rate planet of a third-rate sun.’ Byron.” “ ‘God does not play dice with the universe.’
Einstein.” Scopes frowned. “Is it legal to use the same
source twice in a single topic? That’s the second time you’ve done so.” Levine shrugged. “Why not?” “Oh, very well. ‘Not only does God play dice with
the universe, but sometimes He throws them where they cannot be seen.’
Hawking.” “ ‘The more the universe seems comprehensible,
the more it also seems pointless.’ Weinberg.“ “Very good,” Scopes said. “I like that one.” He
paused. “ True comprehension of the universe is given only to drugged teenagers
and senile cosmologists.’ Leary.” There was a silence. “Timothy Leary?” Levine asked. “Of course.” The silence lengthened. “I don’t think Leary
would have said something quite so puerile,” Levine said. Scopes smiled. “If you doubt it, challenge me.” Levine waited, thinking. It had been one of
Scopes’s favorite stratagems, making up quotations toward the beginning and
saving the real ones for later, as a way to play out Levine’s own store of
quotations. Levine had known Leary from his Harvard days, and in his gut he
felt this quotation sounded wrong. But then, another of Scopes’s tricks had
been to use out-of-character quotations as a way to goad Levine into challenging
him. He glanced at Scopes, who was staring back, impassively. If he challenged
Scopes, and Leary had said it, after all ... He shook the thought from
him mind. The seconds ticked away. “I challenge you,” Levine said at last. Scopes started visibly. Levine watched as the
color drained from the face of the GeneDyne CEO. He was contemplating—just as
Levine had contemplated, years ago—what it meant to have lost on such a vast
scale. “It burns, doesn’t it?” Levine asked. Scopes remained silent. “It’s not the losing so much,” Levine
continued. “It’s how you lost. You’ll think back on this moment, always.
Wondering at how you threw it all away on such a trivial mistake. You won’t be
able to forget it, ever. I know I still can’t.” Still, Scopes did not speak. Half-lost in an
overwhelming sense of relief, Levine saw Scopes’s hand twitching and realized—a
split second before it happened—that the GeneDyne CEO would never give up his
deadly virus. Twenty years ago, when Levine had lost at their ultimate round of
the Game, he’d stuck to his word. He’d signed the corn patent and let Scopes
grow rich on the discovery, rather than giving the marvelous secret to the
world. Now, Scopes had lost, on an even grander scale. ... Levine grabbed for the ampule just as Scopes’s
hands flashed out. Two hands closed around it at once. There was a brief
struggle as each man tried to claim it for his own. “Brent!” Levine cried. “Brent, you gave your
word—” There was a sudden, dull popping sound. Levine
felt a sharp sting; then a dampness spread across his palms. He forced himself to look down. The viral transport medium, with its deadly
suspension of X-FLU II, was spreading in a puddle over the signed contract and
running off the table onto the floor, staining the gray carpet black. Levine
opened his hand: shards of glass were embedded in his palm, lines of blood
diluted by the hot medium running down his wrist. His palm hurt as he flexed
it. He looked up again, watching as Scopes slowly
opened his own hand. It, too, was torn and bloody. Their eyes met.
Carson was tugging at her arm, trying to say something. “Mondragуn’s gold,” he
gasped at last. “What about it?” de Vaca whispered. “Use it.” A spasm of pain crossed his face and
he fell back into the sand, where he remained, motionless. As Nye’s footsteps came closer, she suddenly
understood what Carson meant. Digging into her pocket, she pulled out the four
coins she’d taken from the cave. “Nye!” she called. “Here’s something that ought
to interest you.” She lobbed the coins over the rock. The
footsteps ceased. Then there was a sharp intake of breath, a whispered curse.
The footsteps approached again, and then she could hear his heavy breathing,
coming up between the rocks, and she crouched with her head bowed, waiting.
Something she knew must be the barrel of Nye’s big rifle was suddenly pressed
hard against the base of her skull. “Count of three,” she heard Nye say, “to tell
me where you got these.” She waited, saying nothing. “One.”. She waited. “Two.” She sucked in her breath, squeezed her eyes
tightly closed. “Three.” Nothing happened. “Look at me,” Nye said at last. Slowly opening her eyes, she turned around. Nye
was standing above her, one booted foot balanced on a rock, his tall form
silhouetted against the setting sun. The safari hat and long English coat that
before had always seemed so ridiculous to her now seemed utterly terrifying, a
strange specter of death in this remote desert. He was holding the gold coin
in one hand. His bloodshot eyes dropped to her naked breasts a moment, then
moved up again, his face expressionless. He shifted the barrel to her temple.
More seconds passed. Turning on his heel, Nye strode back out into the sand. De Vaca waited a moment, then jerked
spasmodically at the sound of another shot. There was a deep, wet sighing
sound. He’s killed Roscoe, she thought. Now
he’s looking through the saddlebags for more gold. In a moment, Nye returned. Quickly, he reached
down and grabbed de Vaca’s hair,
yanking her rudely to her feet. She felt her roots ripping as he jerked her
head hard to one side. Then, with a brutal shove, he threw her back against the
rocks that rose at the end of the cul-de-sac. He swung the rifle around and
jabbed it deep into her stomach. She bent forward, crying out, and he yanked
her up again by the hair. “Listen to me very carefully now. I want to
know where you got this coin.” She dropped her eyes and gestured with her chin
to the sand at her feet. He glanced down, saw the dagger, and reached for it.
He looked closely at the handle. “Diego de Mondragуn,” he whispered. Then he stepped closer. She had
never before seen eyes so bloodshot; the edges of the whites were crimson,
almost black. “You found the treasure,” he hissed. She nodded. He swiveled the rifle back toward her face.
“Where?” She looked into his eyes. “If I tell you,
you’ll kill me. If I don’t tell you, you’ll kill me. Either way, I’m dead.” “Bitch. I won’t kill you. I’ll torture you to
death.” “Try it.” He balled his fist and struck her directly in
the face. She felt the shock of impact; then a terrific buzz sounded in her
ears and a strange heat rushed into her head. She tipped forward, feeling
faint, but he pushed her back against the sharp rock. “It won’t work,” she said again. “Look at me,
Nye.” He struck her again. The landscape around her
turned white and featureless for a moment, and she felt blood gush from her
mouth. Her sight returned and she raised a hand to her face, realizing she had
lost a tooth. “Where,” he said again. She squeezed her eyes tightly shut and remained
silent, stiffening for the next blow. The footsteps moved away, and she heard Nye
speaking in a low tone. She could hear the pauses as he waited for somebody
else to answer. Who was he talking to? Singer, probably, or one of the Mount
Dragon security guards. She felt the slender thread of hope inside her begin to
part;, they had been so certain Nye was alone. The footsteps came back and she slitted open
her eyes. Nye was pointing his rifle at Carson’s head. “Tell me or he dies.” She took a deep breath now, steadying herself.
This, she knew, was going to be the hardest part. “Go ahead and shoot the cabrуn,”she said as
evenly as possible. “I can’t stand the redneck son of a bitch. And if you do,
the gold will be all mine. I’ll never tell you. Except ...” He swiveled the gun toward her. “Except what?” “A trade,” she croaked. She did not feel the blow as the butt of the
rifle swung toward her head, but a pool of blackness rushed suddenly up to meet
her. Consciousness returned, and with it a searing pain across one side of her
skull. She kept her eyes closed. Again, a voice: Nye was still talking to
someone. She listened for an answering voice, but it did not come. At last she
cracked open her eyes. The sun had set, and it was much darker now, but she was
still reasonably certain that he was speaking to no one. Despite the pain, relief coursed through her.
PurBlood was doing its terrible work. Nye turned toward her, noticed she was
conscious. “What kind of trade?” he asked. She turned away, closing her eyes and bracing
for another blow. “What kind of trade,” she heard him repeat. “My life,” she said. There was a silence. “Your life,” he repeated.
“I accept.” “My life isn’t worth shit without a horse, that
gun, and water.” There was a silence, and then another terrible
blow came. This time, consciousness returned slowly. Her body felt heavy and
full of sleep. Breathing was difficult, and she knew her nose must be broken.
She tried to speak without success, and felt herself falling back into the
sweet black pool of unconsciousness. When she came to again, she was lying on soft
sand. She tried to raise herself, but white-hot pain flashed through her skull
and down her spine. Nye was standing over her, flashlight in hand. He looked
worried. “One more blow like that,” she whispered, “and
you’ll kill me, you bastard. Then you’ll never learn where the gold is.” She
took a deep breath, closed her eyes. In a few minutes, she spoke again. “It’s a
hundred miles from where you think it is.” “Where?” he cried. “My life for the gold.” “Very well. I promise I won’t kill you. Just
tell me where the gold is.” He turned suddenly, as if he had heard something.
“Yes, yes, I remember,” he said to somebody else. Then he turned back. “The only way I’ll live,” she whispered, “is
with the horse, gun, and water. Without that, I die, and you’ll never know ...”
She lapsed into silence. Nye stared down at her, gripping the coins so
fiercely in one hand that his entire arm was shaking. A sound like a whimper
escaped from his throat. From the way he was looking at her, she knew her face
must look terrible. “Bring over your horse,” she said. Nye’s mouth twitched spasmodically. “Tell me
now, please—” “The horse.” Her eyes closed of their own accord. When she
was able to open them again, Nye was gone. She sat up, fighting against the pain
in her head. Her nose and throat were full of blood, and she coughed several
times, trying to breathe. She saw Nye reappear at the opening in the
rocks, his magnificent horse trailing behind him in the moonlight like a
silent shadow. “Tell me where the treasure is,” he said. “The horse,” she replied, struggling to her
feet and holding out her left hand. Nye hesitated a moment, then handed her the
reins. She grabbed the saddle horn and tried to climb into the saddle, almost
falling from dizziness. “Help me.” He cupped one hand beneath her boot,
hoisting her up. “Now the gun.” “No,” Nye replied. “You’ll kill me.” “Give it to me unloaded, then.” “You’ll double-cross me. You’ll ride ahead and
take my treasure.” “Look at me. Look into my eyes.” Reluctantly, he looked up at her with his
blood-rimmed eyes. Only now, as she looked into those eyes, did she realize how
deeply the desire for Mondragуn’s
treasure ran through him. PurBlood had turned a simple eccentricity into
a ruinous obsession. Everything, even his hatred of Carson, was secondary to
his need for the treasure. She realized, with a mixture of fear and pity, that
she was looking on a broken man. “I promise, I won’t take your treasure,” she
said almost gently. “You can have it, all of it. I just want to get out of here
alive. Can’t you see that?” He unloaded the gun and gave it to her. “Where,” he urged. “Tell me where.” There were two water bags tied to the cantle,
each one half-full. She unlooped one and gave it to Nye, then began backing Muerto away from him.
Obsession or no obsession, she didn’t want him trying to retrieve his gun after
she had given him the location. “Wait! Don’t go. Tell me, please—” “Listen carefully. You’re to follow our tracks
back about ten miles, along the base of the lava. Watch for the spot where we
hobbled our horses. You’ll find a hidden cave in the lava there, at the base of
the mountains. Inside the cave is a spring. At dawn, the sunlight entering the
cave will throw an image against the rear wall in the shape of an eagle, balancing
on a needle of fire. Just like on your map. But the wall doesn’t lead all the
way to the cave floor; there’s a hidden passage at its base. Follow it. Mondragуn’s body, his
mule, and his treasure are at the bottom of a cavern.” He nodded eagerly. “Yes, yes, I understand.” He
turned to his imaginary companion. “Did you hear that? All this time, I’ve been
searching the wrong part of the desert. I’d assumed the mountains on the map
were the Cerritos Escondidos.
How could I have ...” He turned again to de Vaca. “Back this way ten miles, did
you say?” She nodded. “Let’s go,” he said to his imaginary companion
as he shouldered the water bag. “We’ll split it fifty-fifty. Mum would have
insisted.” He began walking out of the rocks and into the
desert. “Nye” de Vaca called out. He turned. “Who’s your friend?” “Just a boy I knew once,” he said. “What’s his name?” “Jonathan.” “Jonathan who?” “Jonathan Nye.” He turned and hurried away. She
watched him shuffle off, talking excitedly. Soon he had disappeared around a
point of lava and into the night. De Vaca waited several minutes until she was sure he had gone.
Then she dismounted and moved slowly toward Carson. He was still unconscious.
She felt his pulse: weak and rapid, definitely shocky. Gingerly, she examined
the shattered forearm. It was leaking blood, but only slightly. Loosening the
tourniquet, she was relieved to see that the severed artery had sealed. Now she
had to get him out before gangrene set in. Carson’s eyes fluttered open. “Guy!” she said urgently. The eyes turned, focusing on her slowly. “Can you stand?” Whether or not he had heard, she couldn’t be
sure. She grabbed him under the arms and tried to pull him up. He struggled
feebly, then fell back into the sand. Pouring some water into her hands, she
splashed it gently on his face. “Get up,” she ordered. Carson struggled to his knees, fell back on his
good elbow, struggled up again, grabbed Muerto’s stirrup and pulled himself
slowly to his feet. De
Vaca helped him clamber onto the horse’s back, careful to keep his
damaged arm from being jostled. Carson swayed, cradled his arm, blinked several
times. Then he began to topple forward. De Vaca grabbed his chest, steadying him. She was going to have
to tie him in place. Nye had a cotton lead rope fixed to one side of
the saddle. Uncoiling it, de
Vaca tied the rope around Carson’s chest, leaning him over the saddle
horn, wrapping his left arm around the horn and tying it securely in place. As
she worked, she realized, with almost complete detachment, that she was
shirtless. But it was dark, and she had nothing to cover herself with. Somehow
it seemed very, very unimportant. She began leading Muerto by the reins, walking directly
toward the North Star. * * * They reached the line camp at dawn: an old adobe house
with a tin roof, hidden among a cluster of cottonwood trees. Off to one side
was a barn, a windmill and watertank, and a set of weathered corrals. A fresh
breeze was cranking the windmill. A horse in the corral whinnied, then a dog
began barking at their approach. Soon a young man, wearing red long Johns and a
cowboy hat, was standing in the doorway, his mouth open as he stared at this
topless woman, covered with blood, leading a magnificent paint horse with a man
tied into its saddle.
Scopes stared at Levine, a mingled look of horror and
disbelief on his face. At last he stepped away from the table, walked to a
narrow panel in a nearby wall, and pressed a button. The panel slid up
noiselessly, revealing a small wet bar and sink. “Don’t rinse your hands,” Levine said quietly.
“You’ll send the virus down the drain.” Scopes hesitated. “You’re right,” he replied.
Moistening a hand towel, he dabbed at his palms and picked out a few slivers of
glass, then dried his hands carefully. Stepping away from the bar, he returned
to the sofa and sat down. His movements seemed odd, hesitant, as if walking
had become a suddenly unfamiliar act. Levine glanced over from the far end of the
sofa. “I think you’d better tell me what you know about X-FLU II,” he said
quietly. Scopes smoothed back his cowlick with an
automatic gesture. “We actually know very little. I believe that only one
human has been exposed to it. There’s an incubation period of perhaps
twenty-four to sixty hours, followed by almost instantaneous death through
cerebral edema.” “Is there a cure?” “No.” “Vaccine?” “No.” “Infectiousness?” “Similar to the common cold. Perhaps even more
so.” Levine glanced down again at his cut hand. The
blood was beginning to congeal around the broken shards of the ampule. There
was no question they both had been infected. “Any hope?” he asked at last. “None,” Scopes replied. There was a long silence. “I’m sorry,” Scopes said finally, in a tone so
low it was almost a whisper. “I’m so sorry, Charles. There was a time when I
would never have thought to do that. I—” He stopped. “I guess I’ve just grown
too used to winning.” Levine stood up and cleaned his hand with the
towel. “There isn’t time for recriminations. The pressing question is how we
can prevent the virus in this room from destroying mankind.” Scopes was silent. “Brent?” Scopes did not respond. Levine leaned toward
him. “Brent?” he asked quietly. “What is it?” “I don’t know,” Scopes replied at last. “I
guess I’m afraid of dying.” Levine looked at him. “So am I,” he said at
last. “But fear is a luxury we can’t afford right now. We’re wasting precious
minutes. We must figure out a way to ... well, to sterilize the area.
Completely. Do you understand?” Scopes nodded, looking away. Levine grasped his shoulder, shook him gently.
“You’ve got to be with me on this, Brent, or it won’t work. This is your
building. You’re going to have to do what’s necessary to make sure this virus
stops with us.” For a long moment, Scopes continued to look
away. Then he turned toward Levine. “This room has a pressure seal, and is
supplied with its own private air system,” he said, collecting himself. “The
walls have been reinforced against terrorist attacks: fire, explosion, gas.
That will make our job easier.” A tone sounded, and then the face of Spencer
Fairley appeared on the giant screen before them. “Sir, Jenkins from marketing
is insisting on speaking with you,” the face said. “Apparently, the hospital
consortium has abruptly canceled plans to begin transfusing PurBlood tomorrow
morning. He wants to know what pressure you’ll be bringing to bear on their
administrations.” Scopes looked at Levine, his eyebrows raised. “Et tu, Brute? It appears friend
Carson delivered his message after all.” He turned back to the image on the
screen. “I’m not going to bring any pressure to bear. Tell Jenkins that the
PurBlood release should be rolled back, pending further testing. There may be
adverse long-term effects of which we weren’t aware.” He typed a series of
commands. “I’m sending a Mount Dragon data file to GeneDyne Manchester. It’s
incomplete, but it may show evidence of contamination in the PurBlood manufacturing
process. Please follow up, make sure they examine it carefully.” He sighed
heavily. “Spencer, I want you to run a diagnostic on the
Octagon’s containment system. Make sure the seals are all in place and
functioning normally.” Fairley nodded, then moved away from the
screen. In a few moments, he returned. “The system is fully operational,” he said.
“Atmospheric regulators and all monitoring devices are showing normal
readings.” “Good,” Scopes said. “Now listen carefully. I
want you to instruct Endicott to unseal the perimeter around the headquarters
building, and to restore all communication with the remote sites. I will be
broadcasting a message to headquarters employees. I want you to send a message
to General Roger Harrington at the Pentagon, Ring E, Level Three, Section
Seventeen, over a clear channel. Tell him that I am withdrawing the offer and
that there will be no further negotiations.” “Very well,” Fairley said. He paused, then
looked more intently at the monitor. “Are you all right, sir?” he asked. “No,” said Scopes. “Something terrible has
happened. I need your absolute cooperation.” Fairley nodded. “There has been an accident inside the
Octagon,” Scopes said. “A virus known as X-FLU II has been released into the
air supply. Both Dr. Levine and I have been infected. This virus is
one-hundred-percent fatal. There is no hope of recovery.” Fairley’s face betrayed nothing. “We cannot allow this virus to escape.
Therefore, the Octagon must be sterilized.” Fairley nodded again. “I understand, sir,” he
said. “I doubt you do. Dr. Levine and I are carrying
the virus. It is multiplying in our bodies as we speak. You must, therefore, directly
supervise our deaths.” “Sir! How can I possibly—” “Shut up and listen. If you don’t follow my
instructions, billions will die. Including yourself.” Fairley fell silent. “I want you to scramble two helicopters,”
Scopes said. “You’re to send one to GeneDyne Manchester, where it will pick up
ten two-liter canisters of VXV-twelve.” He did a quick calculation. “The volume
of this room is approximately thirty-two thousand cubic feet. So we’ll also
need at least sixteen thousand cc’s of liquid 1,2 cyanophosphatol 6,6,6,
trimethyloxylated mercuro-hexachloride. The second chopper can obtain the
necessary supply from our Norfolk facility. It must be shipped in sealed glass
beakers.” Fairley looked up from a computer screen at his
side. “Cyanophosphatol?” “It’s a biological poison. A very, very
effective biological poison. It will kill anything alive in this room. Although
it’s stored in liquid form, it has a low vapor point and will rapidly
evaporate, filling the room with a sterilizing gas.” “Won’t it kill—?” “Spencer, we’ll already be dead. That’s the
point of the VXV canisters.” Fairley licked his lips. “Mr. Scopes.” He
swallowed. “You can’t ask me to ...” His voice dropped away. Scopes looked at Fairley’s image on the immense
screen. Beads of sweat had sprung up around the corners of his mouth, and his
iron-gray hair, normally smoothly coiffed, was coming loose. “Spencer, I’ve never needed your loyalty more
than I do now,” Scopes continued quietly. “You must understand that I’m already
a dead man. The greatest favor you can do for me now is not to let me die by
X-FLU II. There’s no time to waste.” “Yes, sir,” Fairley said, averting his eyes. “You’re to have everything here within two
hours. Let me know when both helicopters are safely on the pad.” Scopes punched
a key, and the screen went black. There was a heavy silence in the room. Then
Scopes turned toward Levine. “Do you believe in life after death?” he asked. Levine shook his head. “In Judaism, we believe
it’s what we do in this life that matters. We achieve immortality through
living a righteous life, and worshipping God. The children we leave behind are
our immortality.” “But you have no children, Charles.” “I had always hoped to. I’ve tried to do good
in other ways, not always with success.” Scopes was silent. “I used to despise people
who needed to believe in an afterlife,” he went on at last. “I thought it was a
weakness. Now that the moment of reckoning is here, I wish I had spent more
time convincing myself.” He looked down. “It would be nice to have some hope.” Levine closed his eyes for a moment, thinking.
Then he opened them suddenly. “Cypherspace,” he said simply. “What do you mean?” “You’ve programmed other people from your past
into the program. Why not program yourself? That way, you—or a part of
you—could live on, perhaps even dispensing your wit and wisdom to all who cared
to converse with you.” Scopes laughed harshly. “I’m not that
attractive a person, I’m afraid. As you well know.” “Perhaps. But you’re certainly the most
interesting.” Scopes nodded. “Thank you for that.” He paused.
“It’s an intriguing idea.” “We have two hours to kill.” Scopes smiled wanly. “All right, Charles. Why
not? There’s one condition, however. You must put yourself into the program,
as well. I’m not going back to Monhegan Island alone.” Levine shook his head. “I’m no programmer,
especially of something as complex as this.” “That’s not a problem. I’ve written a
character-generating algorithm. It uses various AI subroutines that ask questions, engage the user in brief conversations,
do a few psychological tests. Then it creates a character and inserts it into
the cypherspace world. I wrote it as a tool to help me people the island more
efficiently, but it could work just as well for us.” He looked questioningly at Levine. “And perhaps then you’ll tell me why you chose
to depict your summer house in ruins,” Levine replied. “Perhaps,” said Scopes. “Let’s get to work.” * * * In the end, Levine chose to look like himself, with an
ill-fitting dark suit, bald head, and uneven teeth. He turned slowly in front
of the unblinking video camera in the Octagon. The feed from the camera would
be scanned into several hundred hi-res images that together would make up the
Levine figure that-would be taking up residence on Scopes’s virtual island.
Over the last ninety minutes, the AI
subroutine had asked him countless questions, ranging from early childhood
memories to memorable teachers, personal philosophy, religion, and ethical
beliefs. The subroutine had asked him to list the books he had read, and the
magazines he had subscribed to during the different periods of his life. It
posed mathematical problems to him; asked about his travels; his musical likes
and dislikes; his memories of his wife. The subroutine had given him Rorschach
tests and even insulted him and argued with him, perhaps to gauge his emotional
reactions. The resulting data, Levine knew, would be used to supply the body
of knowledge, emotions, and memories that his cyberspace character would
possess. “Now what?” Levine asked, sitting down again. “Now we wait,” Scopes said, forcing a smile. He
had undergone a similar process of interrogation. He typed several commands,
then sat back in the couch as the supercomputer began to generate the two new
characters for his cyberspace re-creation of Monhegan Island. A silence fell onto the room. Levine realized
that, if nothing else, the interrogation had kept him occupied, kept him from
realizing that these were in fact the last minutes of his life. Now, a strange
mix of emotions began to crowd in on him: memories, fears, things left undone.
He turned toward Scopes. “Brent,” he began. There was a low tone, and Scopes reached over
and pressed a button on the phone beside the couch. The patrician voice of
Spencer Fairley sounded through the phone’s external speaker. “The helicopters have arrived, sir,” he said.
Scopes pulled the keyboard onto his lap and began typing. “I’m going to send
this audio feed down to central security, as well as to the archives, just to
make sure there are no troublesome questions later. Listen carefully, Spencer.
In a few minutes, I’m going to give the order for this building to be evacuated
and sealed. Only yourself, a security team, and a bioemergency team should
remain. Once evacuation is complete, you must shut off the air-circulation
system for the Octagon. You are then to pump all ten canisters of VXV into the
air supply, and restart the system. I’m not exactly sure how long it will take
to ...” He paused. “Perhaps you should wait fifteen minutes. Then, send the
bioemergency team to the emergency pressure hatch in the Octagon’s roof. Have
Endicott depressurize the hatch from security control, instruct the team to
place the beakers of cyanophosphatol inside the hatchway, then seal and
repressurize the outer hatch. Once the team is clear, have the inner hatch
opened remotely from security control. The beakers will fall into the Octagon
and break, dispersing the cyanophosphatol.” He looked at the screen. “Are you following
this, Spencer?” There was a long pause. “Yes, sir.” “Even after the cyanophosphatol does its work,
there will still be live viruses in the room. Hiding in the corpses. So, as a
final step, you must incinerate them. The heat will denature the
cyanophosphatol as well. The fireproof shell of the Octagon will keep a fire
in as well as it will keep a fire out. But you must be careful not to cause a
premature explosion or a dirty, out-of-control fire that might spread the
virus. A fast-acting, high-temperature incendiary such as phosphorus should be
used first. When the bodies have completely burned, the rest of the room should
be cleansed with a lower-temperature incendiary. A napalm derivative will do.
Both will be available from the restricted laboratory supplies.” Listening, Levine noted the methodical
detachment with which Scopes described the procedure: the corpses, the
bodies. Those are our corpses, he thought. “The bioemergency team should then perform a
standard hot-agent decontam on the rest of the building. Once that’s finished—”
Scopes stopped short for moment. “Then I guess, Spencer, it’s up to the board
of directors.” There was a silence. “Now, Spencer, please get my executor on the
line,” Scopes said quietly. A moment later, a rough, gravelly voice sounded
through the speakerphone beside the table. “Alan Lipscomb here.” “Alan, it’s Brent. Listen, there’s to be a
bequest change. Still on the line, Spencer?” “Yes.” “Good. Spencer will be my witness. I want fifty
million set aside to fund an endowment for the Institute for Advanced Neurocybernetics.
I’ll provide Spencer with the details, and he’ll pass them on to you.” “Very well.” Scopes typed quickly for a few moments, then
turned to Levine. “I’m sending Spencer instructions to transfer the entire
cypherspace databank, along with the compiler and my notes on the C3
language, to the Institute for Advanced Neurocybernetics. In exchange for the
endowment, I’m asking them to keep my virtual re-creation of Monhegan Island
running in perpetuity, and to allow any serious student access to it.” Levine nodded. “On permanent display. Fitting
for so great a work of art.” “But not only on display, Charles. I want them
to add to it, extend the technology, improve the depth of the language and the
tools. I suppose it’s something I’ve kept to myself far too long.” He smoothed
down his cowlick absently. “Any last requests, Charles? My executor is very
good at getting things done.” “Just one,” Levine said evenly. “And that is—?” “I think you can guess.” Scopes looked at him for a moment. “Yes, of
course,” he said at last. He turned back to the speakerphone. “Spencer, are you
still there?” “Yes, sir.” “Please tear up that patent renewal for
X-RUST.” “The renewal, sir?” “Just do it. And stay on the line.” Scopes
turned back to Levine, one eyebrow raised. “Thank you,” Levine said. Scopes nodded quietly. Then he reached for the
phone and pressed a series of buttons. “Attention, headquarters staff,” he said
into the mouthpiece. Levine heard the voice echoing from a hidden speaker and
realized the message was being broadcast throughout the building. “This is Brent Scopes speaking,” Scopes
continued. “An emergency has arisen that requires the entire staff to vacate
the premises. This is a temporary measure, and I assure you that nobody is in
danger.” He paused. “Before you leave, however, I must inform you that an
alteration is being made in the GeneDyne chain of command. You will learn the
details shortly. But let me say now that I have enjoyed working with every one
of you, and I wish you and GeneDyne the very best of luck in the future.
Remember that the goals of science are our goals, as well: the advancement of
knowledge, and the betterment of mankind. Never lose sight of them. And now,
please proceed to the nearest exit.” Finger on the switch hook, Scopes turned to
Levine. “Are you ready?” he asked. Levine nodded. Scopes released the switch hook. “Spencer, you
are to present all tapes of
this event to the board next Monday morning. They must carry on according to
the tenets of the GeneDyne charter. Now, please begin introducing the VXV gas.
Yes. Yes, I know, Spencer. Thank you. Best of luck to you.” Slowly, Scopes replaced the handset. Then he
returned his hands to the keyboard. “Let’s go,” he said. There was a humming noise, and the lights
dimmed. Suddenly, the huge octagonal office was transformed into the garret
room of the ruined house on Monhegan Island. Gazing around, stunned, Levine
realized that not just one, but each of the room’s eight walls was a vast
display screen. “Now you know why I chose the turret room,”
Scopes said, laying the keyboard aside again. Levine sat on the sofa, entranced. Outside the
garret windows, he could clearly see the widow’s walk. The sun was just coming
up over the ocean, the sea itself absorbing the colors of the sky. The seagulls
wheeled around the boats in the harbor, crying excitedly as the lobstermen
rolled barrels of redfish bait down the pier and onto their boats. In a chair in the garret, a figure stirred,
stood up, stretched. It was short and thin, with gangly limbs and thick
glasses. An unrepentant cowlick stood like a black feather from the unruly
mass of hair. “Well, Charles,” it said. “Welcome to Monhegan
Island.” Levine watched as another figure on the far
side of the garret—a bald man in an ill-fitting dark suit—nodded in return. “Thank you,” it said, in a voice hauntingly
familiar. “Shall we wander into town?” the Scopes-figure
said. “Not just now,” the Levine-figure said. “I’d
prefer to sit here and watch the boats go out.” “Very good. Shall we play the Game while we
wait?” “Why not?” said Levine-figure. “We’ve got a lot
of time to kill.” Levine sat in the darkened Octagon, watching
his newly created character with a wistful smile. “A lot of time to kill,” said Scopes from the
darkness. “An infinity of time to kill. So much time for them, and so little
time for us.” “I choose time as a keyword,” said the
Levine-figure. The Scopes-figure sat down again in the rickety
chair, kicked back, and said: “There will be
time, there will be time To prepare a face
to meet the faces that you meet; There will be time to murder and create
...” Levine—the real Levine—smelled a strange odor
in the air of the Octagon; pungent, almost sweet, like long-dead roses. His
eyes began to sting and he closed them, listening to the voice of the
Scopes-figure: “And time for all
the works and days of hands That lift and drop
a question on your plate; Time for you and
time for me ...” There was a silence, and the last thing Levine
heard as he drew the acrid gas into his lungs was his own voice, reciting an
answering quotation: “ ‘Time is a storm in which we are all lost ...’ ” EPILOGUE
The desert looked strange under the high thin covering of
cirrus clouds. It was no longer a sea of light, but a darkening blue plain
ending in distant, hard-edged mountain peaks. A chill, and the smell of the
desert autumn, hung in the air. From their vantage point atop Mount Dragon,
Carson and de Vaca looked
down on the blackened ruins of the GeneDyne Remote Desert Testing Facility. The
massive underground bunker of the Fever Tank was now a jagged crater of
darkened concrete and twisted rebar erupting out of the desert floor,
surrounded by sand scorched a deep orange by fire. The plasmid transfection
laboratory was merely as skeleton of I beams warped by the heat. The
dormitories and their shattered, dark window-frames stared with dead eyes out
over the landscape. Everything of value had been removed weeks before, leaving
only the hollow shells of buildings as mute sentinels to what had been. There were
no plans to rebuild. According to rumor, the Missile Range was going to use the
remains as a bombing target. The only signs of life were the ravens plundering
the destroyed canteen, circling and squabbling over something inside. Beyond the ruins of Mount Dragon, the rubble of
another vanished city rose from the landscape: Kin Klizhini, the Black House,
felled by time, lack of water, and the elements. On the far side of the cinder
cone, the cluster of microwave and radio towers sat silently, waiting disassembly.
Far below, the pickup truck the two had driven in on sat where the perimeter
had once been, a lonely spot of color in the drab wastes. Carson stared mesmerized. “Amazing, isn’t it,
that a thousand years separates those two ruins,” he said quietly. “We’ve come
a long way, I suppose. Yet it all ends up the same. The desert doesn’t care.” There was a silence. “Funny they never found Nye,” de Vaca said at last. Carson shook his head. “The poor son of a
bitch. He must have died out there, somewhere, and become dinner for the
coyotes and buzzards. He’ll be found someday, just like we found Mondragуn. A bleached
skeleton and a sack of rocks.” Carson massaged his left forearm, remembering.
There was a lot of metal in it now, and it still ached in damp weather. But not
here, in the desert. “Maybe a new legend of gold will grow up around
the story, and in five hundred years they’ll be looking for the Nye gold,” de Vaca said, laughing.
Then her face turned serious. “I don’t feel sorry for him at all. He was a bastard
even before the PurBlood got to him.” “The one I feel sorry for is Singer,” Carson
said. “He was more than a decent guy. And Harper. And Vanderwagon. None of them
deserved what happened.” “You talk like they’re dead.” “They might as well be.” De Vaca shrugged. “Who knows? With all the bad press it’s been
getting lately, maybe GeneDyne will put its resources toward finding a way to
undo what it did to them. Besides, in one sense, they are guilty. Guilty
of embracing a great and terrifying vision, with no thought to the
consequences.” Carson shook his head. “If that’s true, I was
just as guilty of that as they were.” “Not quite,” de Vaca said. “I think there was
something in the back of your mind that was always skeptical.” “I’ve asked myself that every day since the
PurBlood rollout was terminated. I’m not so sure. I would have taken the blood
just like they did.” De Vaca looked at him. “It’s true. There was a time I would have
followed Scopes to the ends of the earth, if he’d asked. He had that effect on
you.” De Vaca continued to look at him curiously. “Not on me,” she
said finally. Carson said nothing. “It was very strange, that fire, wasn’t it?” de Vaca asked. Carson shook his head. “Yes, it was. And
Scopes’s confession. If you could call it that. I’m sure we’ll never know what
really happened. There was unfinished business between those two, Levine and
Scopes.” De
Vaca’s eyebrows lifted. “Well, I guess it’s finished now,” she said. Carson hesitated. “I wonder if they’ll ever go
through with X-FLU,” he said at last. “Now that we solved the problem, I mean.” “Never,” de Vaca said emphatically. “Nobody would touch it now. It’s too
dangerous. Besides, we don’t know all the problems have been solved. And
the problem of altering future generations—of changing humanity itself—has
just begun. We’re going to see some terrible things in our lifetime, Guy. You
know this isn’t the end of it.” The clouds had thickened and the desert
darkened. They stood motionless. “We’d better go,” de Vaca said at last. “It’s a long
drive to Sleeping Ute Mountain.” Carson remained still, his eyes transfixed by
the shattered grandeur of what had been Mount Dragon. “You’ve got relatives who are waiting, eager to
meet you. And a feast of mutton stew and fry bread. And dancing and singing.
And the memory of old Great-Uncle Charley to honor, who saved our butts out
there in that desert.” Carson nodded absently. “You’re not chickening out, are you,
half-breed?” She put her arm around his waist and smiled. With an effort, Carson pulled his eyes away
from the ruined complex. Then he turned to her and grinned. “It’s been a long time since I’ve had a good
bowl of mutton stew,” he said. END. About the e-Book(JAN 2003)—Scanned, fully proofed and formatted by
<Bibliophile>. |
||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
|